Skip to main content

Full text of "United States exploring expedition. During the year 1838, 1839, 1840, 1841, 1842"

See other formats


UNITED    STATES 

EXPLORING    EXPEDITION. 

. 

DURING  THE  YEARS 

1888,  1839,  1840,  1841,  1842. 

UNDER    THE    COMMAND    OF 

CHARLES    WILKES,    U.  S.  N. 
YOL.  XX. 


HERPETOLOGY, 


BT 

CHARLES  GIRARD, 

DOCTOR  is  MEDICINE:  AND  SURGERY:  CORRESPONDING  MEMBER  OF  THE  BOSTON 

SOCIETY    OF    NATURAL    HISTORY;    THE    ACADEMY    OF    NATURAL    SCIENCES    OF   PHILADELPHIA; 
THE    LYCEUM    OF    NATURAL    HISTORY    OF    NEW    YORK;    THE    ELLIOT    SOCIETY    OF 

NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  CHARLESTON,  s.  c.:  THE  CALIFORNIA  ACADEMY 

OF  NATURAL  SCIENCES,  SAN  FRANCISCO:  THE  "SOCIETE  HELVETIQUE 

DES  SCIENCES  NATURELLES  :"  THE  "  SATURFOUSC  HENDE  GESELL- 

SCHAFT  IN  ZURICH;"  AND  THE  "SOCIETE  DES  SCIENCES 

NATURELLES  DE  XEUCHATEL  (SWITZERLAND),"  ETC. 


WITH    A    FOLIO    ATLAS. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

J.    B.    L  I  P  P  I  X  C  0  T  T    &    CO. 

1858. 


UIIVBRSITY 


4, 

•? 

,0 


C.    SHERMAN   &    SON,    PRINTERS, 
Corner  of  Seventh  and  Cherry  Streets.  Philadelphia. 


UKIVERSIT7 


PREFACE. 


To  the  zoologists  into  whose  hands  the  present  work  may  come,  it 
is  deemed  expedient  to  state,  that  as  far  as  the  families  and  genera  are 
concerned,  the  author  does  not  profess  to  give  a  full  synonymy  thereof. 
Indeed,  it  was  first  assumed  that  the  earliest  quotation  would  suffice, 
and  it  is  but  subsequently  that  the  most  prominent  sources  have  been 
referred  to.  In  regard  to  the  species,  all  the  synonyms  that  could  be 
found  have  been  quoted. 

Litigious  questions  of  nomenclature,  concerning  genera  and  species, 
have  been  dealt  with  according  to  the  principle  of  priority.  In  a  single 
instance,  however,  a  species  does  appear  under  a  name  which,  accord- 
ing to  that  principle,  ought  to  have  been  changed ;  we  refer  to  Oligo- 
soma  zelandicum  (p.  246).  That  the  subject  has  been  under  considera- 
tion, is  evinced  by  the  synonymy  accompanying  it,  where  the  name  of 
Oligosoma  moco  is  quoted.  Not  possessing  the  dates  at  the  time  the 
MS.  was  prepared,  an  oversight  in  proof-reading  will  account  for  the 
want  of  conformity  in  the  reference  to  the  "  Proceedings  of  the  Aca- 
demy of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,"  in  which  a  synopsis  of 
the  new  genera  and  species  has  been  published,  and  where  it  was 
anticipated  also  that  the  latter  name  would  appear. 

The  descriptions  of  several  of  the  Batrachians,  from  the  fact  of 
having  been  drawn  up  from  specimens  preserved  in  alcohol,  may  ill 
compare  with  recent  or  living  ones,  especially  such  as  were  not  sketched 
from  life.  A  protracted  immersion  in  alcohol  is  apt  to  contract  the 


vj  PREFACE. 


tissues,  sometimes  to  a  considerable  degree ;  and,  although  the  author 
has  been  ever  mindful  of  such  an  occurrence,  his  pen  may  have  erred 
in  sundry  details  of  forms  or  outlines,  as  well  as  in  the  coloration. 

When  comparisons  with  genera  and  species  allied  to  those  described 
appear  deficient,  the  cause  of  such  deficiency  is  want  of  materials. 

Of  the  order  of  Batrachians,  the  principal  groups  are  represented 
in  the  collection ;  thus  enabling  the  author  to  institute  comparative 
studies  of  most  of  the  genera. 

Not  so  with  the  Ophidians  ;  many  links  are  unconnected.  Hence, 
the  impracticability  of  arranging  them  into  natural  families.  There 
are  even  genera  the  limits  of  which  could  not  be  delineated ;  for  there 
is  no  general  collection  of  exotic  serpents  in  the  United  States,  to 
which  access  might  have  been  had,  in  order  to  extend  the  foregoing 
researches  and  comparisons.  As  a  general  rule,  it  has  been  deemed 
inexpedient  to  compile  from  the  writers  in  the  same  field,  where  no 
specimens  were  available,  the  author  preferring  to  record  in  an  unpre- 
tending form,  whatever  observation  he  might  be  able  to  make. 

Amongst  Saurians  we  miss,  likewise,  representatives  of  several  fami- 
lies. The  difficulties  encountered  in  their  investigation  have  proved 
greater  still,  and  the  gaps  wider  yet,  than  for  the  Ophidians. 

As  to  the  Chelonians,  the  materials  at  command  were  but  few  and 
fragmentary,  and  for  the  determination  of  them,  the  author  has 
unexpectedly  been  led  into  inquiries  of  a  purely  historical  character, 
and  which,  it  is  assumed,  have  thrown  a  new  light  upon  the  entire 
subject  of  Marine  Turtles  or  Tortoises. 

A  general  glance  at  the  Reptiles,  which  we  have  thus  been  review- 
ing, presents  two  main  features  :  one  portion  of  the  collection  apper- 
taining to  Continental,  the  other  to  Pelagic  Faunas. 

The  representatives  of  Continental  Faunas  were  obtained  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  various  ports  touched  at  by  the  Expedition :  the 
coasts  of  Brazil,  Patagonia,  Chili,  Peru,  New  Holland,  Bengal,  and 
Northwestern  America.  The  others,  in  the  coral  and  volcanic  islands 
of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 

A  curious  fact  in  the  geographical  distribution  of  these  animals,  on  the 


PREFACE.  vii 

Coral  Islands,  consists  in  the  preponderance  of  the  Gecko  and  Scink 
families,  to  the  exclusion  almost  of  all  other  Saurians,  save  a  genus  of 
lyucutidae,  more  intimately  related  to  the  species  of  the  same  family 
indigenous  to  the  New  World,  than  to  those  of  the  Old,  should  the 
dentition  establish  primary  relationships ;  we  allude  to  the  genus 
Brachyloplim.  Amongst  Snakes,  the  aquatic  tribes  only  were  noticed, 
with  the  exception  of  a  Boa,  of  a  peculiar  genus  (Enygrus).  As  to 
the  Tortoises  or  Sea  Turtles,  found  about  those  islands,  they  have 
proved,  contrary  to  all  expectation,  characteristic  species  of  the  Poly- 
nesian Fauna,  as  much  so  as  any  of  the  other  reptiles. 

An  interesting  result,  touching  the  geographical  distribution  of  the 
species  of  the  genus  Proctotretus,  has  been  deduced  from  a  comparative 
study  of  the  specimens  collected  on  the  coasts  of  Patagonia  and  Chili. 
Hitherto,  several  of  the  species  alluded  to  stood  on  record  as  inhabit- 
ing simultaneously  both  these  remote  localities,  although  it  was  con- 
ceded that  "  these  facts,  interesting  as  they  were,  had  never  been 
sufficiently  investigated,"*  and  were  put  down  as  anomalies  in  the  laws 
of  geographical  distribution  of  animal  life,  laws  otherwise  so  precise. 
Now,  as  far  as  the  species  of  the  genus  Proctotretus  are  concerned, 
those  anomalies  no  longer  exist :  the  species  of  the  eastern  coast  of 
South  America  having  been  found  specifically  distinct  from  those  of 
the  western  coast  of  the  same  continent.  As  regards  Bufo  cliilensis, 
alluded  to  by  Thomas  Bell,  no  opportunity  was  afforded  us  to  investi- 
gate the  subject. 

C.  G. 


*  The  Zoology  of  the   Voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  Beagle,  under  the  command  of  Captain 
Fitzroy,  K.  N.,  during  the  years  1832  to  1830.     Part.  V,  Reptiles.     London,  1843. 


CONTENTS.1 


TITLE,         .......  .        iii 

PREFACE,        .....  v 

CONTENTS,             ....  •       ix 

ORPO  I.—  BATRACHIA,           .....  3 

TRIBCS  I.—  BATRACHIA  URODELA,          .           .  3 

a.  TREMATODEIRA,     ....  3 

/?.  ATRETODEIRA.              .           .  3 

FAM.  SALAMANDRIDAE,    ...  4 

GENUS  TARICHA,         ...  4 

TARICHA  TOROSA,              .           .  5 

FAM.  PLETHODONTIDAE,        ....  7 

GEXUS  ANAIDES,  ....                        ...  7 

ANAIDES  LUGUBRIS,     .......         8 

GENUS  HEREDIA,  ...                                    .  10 

HEREDIA  OREGONENSIS,           .            .                        .  .11 

GENUS  XIPHOXURA,           ....  13 

XlPHONURA  TENEBROSA,         .  .14 

TBIBUS  II.—  BATRACHIA  ANURA,       ....                       .  16 

FAM.  RANIDAE,  .......  .16 

GENUS  RANA,        .  .  .17 

1.  RANA  AURORA,       .....  .18 

2.  RANA  PRETIOSA,           ......  20 

3.  RANA  DRAYTONI,     .......        23 

4.  RANA  MARITIMA,           ......  25 

GENUS  LEPTODACTTLUS,          .....  .28 

1.  LEPTODACTTLUS  OCELLATUS,    .....  29 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

2.  LEPTODACTYLUS  CALIGINOSUS, 
GENUS  CYSTJGNATHUS,      ...  .  . 

1.  CYSTIGNATHUS  NEBULOSUS,  .  .  .  •  .33 

2.  CYSTIGNATHUS  PARVULUS,        ...  35 
GENUS  PLEURODEMA,  ........        37 

1.  PLEURODEMA  BIBROXI,  .....  38 

2.  PLEURODEMA  ELEGANS,      ....  .40 
GENUS  WAGLERIA,            .....  42 

WAGLEHIA  PERONI,  ....  .42 

GENUS  RANIDELLA,  ......  44 

RANIDELLA  SIGNIFERA,  .  .  .  .  •  .44 

FAM.  HYLIDAE,  . 47 

GENUS  RANOIDEA,  ......  .47 

1.  RANOIDEA  RESPLENDENS,         .            .            .            .  .             48 

2.  RANOIDEA  FLAVO-TIRIDIS,  .                        .            ...       50 
GENCS  HYLARANA,           ....                        .  52 

HYLARANA  MINDANEIJSIS,       .            t            .            .  .52 

GENUS  HALOPHILA,          .......  54 

1.  HALOPHILA  HEROS,            .  •        55 

2.  HALOPHILA  VITIENSIS,             .            >            >            >  57 

3.  HALOPHILA  DORSUALIB,      ^             .             .             v             .  .        58 
GENUS  HYLA,       ...>....  59 

1.  HYLA  REGILLA,      .......        60 

2.  HYLA  CYANEA,  i  .  .  62 
GENUS  HYLODES,        ......  62 

HYLODES  PARVUS,  k  i  .63 

GENUS  ELOSIA,  ........        64 

1.  ELOSIA  NASUTA,  ..».>.  66 

2.  ELOSIA  BUFONIUM(  t  .....        66 

3.  ELOSIA  VOMERINA,       .  i  .  .  .  .  69 
FAM.  BUFONIDAE,         ........        71 

GENUS  RHINODERMA,                                 .            >  71 

RHINODERMA  SIONIFERA,        .            •.            •.            .            .            .  72 

GENUS  BUFO,        .....  74 

1.  BUFO  BOREAS,        .  .  .  .74 

2.  BUFO  COLUMBIENSIS,    ......  77 

3.  BUFO  MARINUS,      .......  80 

4.  BUFO  GRACILIS,            ......  83 

5.  BUFO  LUGUBROSUS,             ......  85 

6.  BUFO  THAUL,    .......  88 

7.  BUFO  POEPPIGH,     .......  90 

8.  BUFO  MELANOSTICTUS,             .....  92 


CONTENTS.  xi 

Page 

GENUS  BCFONELLA,  ........  94 

BUFONELLA  CRUCIFERA,    ......  95 

GENUS  METAEUS,  .  .......  96 

METAEUS  TIMIDUS,  ....  .97 

GENUS  BRACHYCEPHALUS,  .......  99 

BRACHYCEPHALUS  AURANTIACUS,  .  .  .  .  .  100 

ORDO  II.— OPHIDIA, 105 

GENUS  SABRINA,  ....  ...  106 

SABRINA  TESSELLATA,  .  .  ...  106 

GENUS  CYLINDROPHIS,  .......  108 

CYLINDROPHIS  RUFA,              ......  109 

GENCS  WENONA,  .  .  .  .  .  •  .  •  111 

1.  WENONA  FLUMBEA,              ......  112 

2.  WENONA  ISABELLA,      .            .            .            .            •            .  113 
GENUS  MORELIA,         .            .            .                        .            .            .            .115 

MORELIA  ARGUS,   .......  115 

GENUS  ENYGRUS,  .  .  .  .  .  .  •  .117 

ENYGRUS  BIBRONI,  .  .  .  .  •  •  117 
GENUS  RABDION,  .  .  •  .  •  •  .119 

RABDION  OCCIPITALE,  .  .  .  •  .  •  120 
GENUS  LODIA,  .  .  .  .  .  •  •  .122 

LODIA  TENUIS,  .  .  .  .  •  •  •  122 

GENUS  CONTIA,  ........  124 

CONTIA  MITIS,       .......  125 

GENUS  BASCANION,  .  .  ...  126 

BASCANION  VETUSTUS,       ......  127 

GENUS  DENDROPHIS,  ........  129 

1.  DENDROPHIS  PICTA,      .            .            .            •            •            •  129 

2.  DENDROPHIS  PRASINUS,       ......  131 

GENUS  PITUOPHIS,  ....... 

1.  PITUOPHIS  CATENIFER,        ...                        .  135 

2.  PITUOPHIS  WILKESI,     ...  137 
GENUS  CALLIRHINUS,              .......  139 

CALLIRHINUS  PATAGONIENSIS,       .            .            .            .            •  139 

GENUS  SIBYNON,          ........  142 

SlBYXOX   NEBULATUS,             ......  142 

TROPIDONOTUS  JUNCEUS,          ......  145 

GENUS  EUTAENIA,             .......  147 

1.  EUTAENIA  INFERNALIS,       ......  148 

2.  EUTAENIA  PICKERINGI,             .....  150 

3.  EUTAENIA  LEPTOCEPHALA,              .....  151 

4.  EUTAENIA  OUDINOIDES,             .                        ...  153 

D 


xJi  CONTENTS. 

p»g« 

5.    EuTAEXIA    VAGRAKS,  ......         154 

GENUS  CAXTORIA,  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  156 

CANTORIA  VIOLACEA,  ......      156 

LlOPHlS    MERREMI,  ......  159 

DROMMICUS  TEMMINCKI,  ......      161 

LYGOPHIS  ELEGANS,          .            .            .            .            .            .  163 

AMPHIESMA  RHODOMELAS,       .            .            .            .            .  .165 

XEXODON  ANCORUS,          ......  16T 

ERYTHROLAMPRUS  VENUTISSIMUS,  .  .  .  .  .  169 

GENUS  CERBERUS,             .......  170 

CERBERUS  BOAEFORMIS,  .  .  .  .  .  .170 

GENUS  TACHYMENIS,         .......  173 

TACHYMEXIS  CHILENSIS,  .  .  .  .  .  .173 

GENUS  DOLIOPHIS,            .            .            .            .            .            .            .  175 

DOLIOPHIS  FLAVICEPS,           .           .           .           .           .  .176 

PSEUDELAPS  PSAMMOPHIS,  .  .  .  .  .  178 

GENUS  PLATURUS,       .            .            .            .            .            .            .  .180 

1.  PLATURUS  LATICAUDATUS,        .            .            .            .            .  180 

2.  PLATURUS  COLUBRINUS,      ......      183 

GENUS  PELAMYS,               .......  184 

PELAMYS  BICOLOR,      .  .  .  .  .  .  .185 

GENUS  CROTALUS,  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  187 

CROTALUS  LUCIFER,    .  .  .  .  .  .  .187 

Oiino  III.— SAUBIA, 193 

FAM.  VARANIDAE, 194 

GENUS  HYDROSAURUS,       .  .  .  .  .  .  .  195 

HYDROSAURUS  VARIUS,  .  .  .  .  .  .196 

FAM.  LACERTIDAE, 197 

SUBFAM.  COELODONTES, 199 

GEKUS  LACERTA,  .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     199 

LACERTA  MADERENSIS,     ......   200 

SUBFAM.  PLEO.DONTES, .201 

GENUS  TEIUS,  ........      201 

TEICS  TEGUIXIN,   .......  202 

FAM.  ZONURIDAE, 204 

GENUS  EL.GARIA,  ........  205 

1.  ELGARIA  FORMOSA,  ......      206 

2.  ELGARIA  SCINCICAUDA,  .  .  .  .  .  210 

3.  ELGARIA  GRANDIS,  ......      212 

4.  ELGARIA  PRINCIPIS,      ......  214 

FAM.  AMPHISBAENIDAE, 215 

GENUS  CEPHALOPELTIS,    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  216 


CONTENTS.  xiii 


CEPHAI.OPELTIS  SCUTIGERA,    ......  217 

FAM.  SCINCIDAE,     ........  218 

SI-BKAM.  OPHIOPHTHALMI,              ......  219 

GENUS  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS,            .            .            .            .            .            .  219 

1.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  PLAGIOCEPH  s                ....  220 

2.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  EXIMIUS,    .....  222 
SUBKAM.  SAUROPHTHALMI,             ......  223 

GENUS  OPIIIUDES,             .......  224 

OPHIODES  STRIATCS.    .......  225 

GENUS  TILIQUA,    ........  227 

TlLIQUA   RUFESCENS.     .......  227 

GENUS  EUPREPIS.              .......  229 

EUPREPIS  VEXCSTUS,  .......  229 

GENUS  CYCLODUS,             .......  232 

CYCLODUS  GIGAS,  .......  233 

GENUS  CYCLODINA,            .......  235 

CYOLODINA  AENEA,  .......  236 

GENUS  HOMBRONIA,           .......  239 

1.  HOMBRONIA  UKDOSA,           ......  240 

2.  HOMBRONIA  FASCIOI.ARIS,         .....  243 
GENUS  OLIGOSOMA,     .....                                    .  245 

1.  OLIGOSOMA  ZELANDICI  M,          .....  246 

2.  OLIGOSOMA  NOCTUUM,         ......  249 

GENUS  LYGOSOMELLA,       .....  251 

LYGOSOMELLA  AESTUOSA,        ......  251 

GENUS  LIPINIA,  ........  254 

LIPINIA  VULCANIA,      .......  254 

GENUS  HINULIA,  ........  257 

HlNULIA  TAENIOLATA,              ......  258 

GENUS  MABITYA,  ........  260 

MABCYA  AGILIS,          .......  261 

GENUS  EMOA,  ........  262 

1.  EMOA  ATROCOSTATA,           ....                        .  264 

2.  EMOA  SAMOENSIS,                     .....  265 

3.  EMOA  NIGRITA,       .                                                 ...  268 

4.  EMOA  CYANURA.            ......  270 

FAM.  GEKKOTIDAE,      ......  .272 

GENUS  GEHYRA,    ...                                     ...  272 

1.  GEHYRA  OCEANRA,             ......  273 

2.  GEHYRA  VORAI,            ......  274 

GENUS  PEROPUS,    ...                        •  277 

1.  PEROPUS  MUTILATUS,  .     .     .     .     •     •  277 


xiv  CONTENTS. 

Page 
2.  PBROPUS  NEGLECTUS,  .  .  .  .  .  .278 

GENUS  DACTYLOPERUS,     .......  279 

DACTYLOPERUS  INSULENSIS.  .....  280 

GENUS  CROSSURUS,             .             .             .             .             .             .             .  281 

CROSSURUS  PLATYURUS,  ......  281 

GENUS  HEMIDACTYLUS,     .......  282 

1.  HEMIDACTYLUS  MABUIA,      ......  283 

2.  HEMIDACTYLUS  CYANODACTYI.US,          ....  284 
GENUS  DORYURA,        .......  285 

DORYURA  VULPECULA,       ......  286 

GENUS  ASCALABOTES,  .......  288 

ASCALABOTES  DELALANDII,          ......  289 

GENUS  GEKKO,  ........  290 

1.  GEKKO  INDIUUS,           ......  290 

2.  GEKKO  MONARCHUS,            ......  292 

GENUS  HOPLODACTYLUS,  .......  293 

HOPLODACTYLUS  POMARII,  .....  294 

GENUS  DIPLODACTYLUS,  ......  296 

DlPLODACTYLUS  VITTATUS,       .....  297 

GENUS  DISCODACTYLUS,    .            .            .            .            .  299 

f                        DISCODACTYLUS  PHACOPHORUS,           .....  300 

GENUS  PHYLLURUS,          .....  302 

PHYLLURUS  PLATURUS,  ....  303 

GENUS  GONIODACTYLUS,  ......  304 

GONIODACTYLUS  MARMOKATUS,  ,  304 

GENUS  HETERONOTA,  .....  305 

HETERONOTA  PELAGICA,          ......  306 

GENUS  NAULTINUS,  .....  303 

NAULTINUS  PUNCTATUS,  .  .  .  359 

PAM.  IGUANIDAE, 312 

SUBFAM.  PLEURODONTES,    ...                        ...  313 

GENUS  MICRO LOPHUS,  ....  313 

MlCROLOPHUS  PERUVIANUS,  .  .  .  3J4 

GENUS  TARAGUIRA,  ....  317 

TARAGUIRA  TORQUATA,  ....  3jg 

GENUS  SACCODEIRA,  ....  322 

SACCODEIRA  ORNATISSIMA,      ....  323 

GENUS  PROCTOTRETUS,     .....  326 

SUBGENUS  PROCTOTRETUS,            .....  329 

1.  PROCTOTRETUS  SPLENDIDUS,     ....  329 

2.  PROCTOTRETUS  PECTINATUS,           ....  333 
SUBGENUS  LIOLAEMUS,           ....  334 


CONTENTS.  XV 

Pmge 

LlOLAEMUS    X1TIDUS, 
SUBGENUS   LlODEIRA, 

LlODEIRA  CHILEXSIS, 
SUBGENUS  PTTCHODEIRA, 

1.  PTYCHODEIRA  GRACILIS,    .                        .  •      341 

2.  PTYCHODEIRA  FEMORATA, 

3.  PTYCHODEIRA  STAXTOXI,    .  -      347 

4.  PTYCHODEIRA  CYAXOGASTEK,   . 

5.  PTYCHODEIRA  IXTERMEDIA, 

6.  PTYCHODEIRA  MOSAICA,            .            .  349 
SUBGEXUS  RHYTIUODEIRA,           .  •      349 

1.  RHYTIDODEIRA  KIXGI,              .                        •  350 

2.  RHYTIDODEIRA  MAGELLAXICA,        .  .      351 

3.  RHYTIDODEIRA  BIBROXI,                       .  352 

4.  RHYTIDODEIRA  WIEGMAXXI,  •      352 

5.  RHYTIDODEIRA  XIGROMACULATA,          .            .  353 

6.  RUYTIDODEIBA  OXYCEPHALA,         ....     353 
SUBGEXUS  EULAEMUS,            ....-•  357 

1.  EULAEMCS  TEXUIS,            .                                  •  •     358 

2.  EULAEMUS  DARWIXI,    ...                        •  361 

3.  EULAEMUS  PICTUS,  .....      364 

4.  EULAEMUS  FITZIXGERI,             .             .  365 

5.  EULAEMUS  AFFIXIS,  .....      366 

6.  EULAEMUS  SIGXIFER,   .            .                        •  366 

7.  EULAEMUS  MACULATUS,       .             .  •      367 
SUBGENUS  ORTHOLAEMUS,      ......  368 

1.  ORTHOI-AEMUS  BEAGLII,      .            .  •      369 

2.  ORTHOLAEMUS  MULTJMACULATUS,         .  372 

3.  ORTHOLAEMUS  FITZROII,    .  •      373 
GEXUS  BRACHYLOPHUS,     ....                                    •  373 

BRACHYLOPHUS  FASCIATUS,      .                                    .  •      374 

GEXUS  SCELOPORUS,          .            .                                                             •  377 

1.  SCELOPORUS  UXDULATUS,    .            .  •      379 

2.  SCELOPORCS  OCCIDEXTALIS,     .....  383 

3.  SCELOPORUS  FROXTALIS.     ....  •      384 

4.  SCELOPORUS  GRACILIS, 

GEXUS  PHRYXOSOMA,              .            .                        •                        •  •      388 
SUBGEXUS  TAPAYA,    ...                                    •            • 

1.  TAPAYA  ORBICULARIS,        .                                    •  •      394 

2.  TAPAYA  HERXAXDESI,              .                        •            •  395 

3.  TAPAYA  ORXATISSIMA,        .                                    .  396 

4.  TAPAYA  BREVIROSTRIS,                        .  397 

E 


XVI 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

5.  TAPAYA  DOUGLASSI,  .....  397 

SUBGENUS  BATRACHOSOMA,  ......  400 

BATKACHOSOMA  CORONATUM,  ....  400 

SUBGENUS  PHRYNOSOMA,  ......  402 

1.  PHRYNOSOMA  CORXUTUM,    .....  403 

2.  PHRYNOSOMA  REGALE,              ....  406 
SUBGENUS  DOLIOSAURUS,             ......  407 

1.  DOLIOSAURUS  M'CALLI,             ....  408 

2.  DOLIOSAURUS  PLATYUHINOS,          ....  409 

3.  DOLIOSAURUS  MODESTUS,         ....  409 
SUBFAM.  ACRODONTES, 410 

GENUS  BRONCHOCELA,       .            .            .            .            .            .            .  411 

BRONCHOCELA  CRISTATELLA,  .            .                        ...  411 

GENUS  AMPHIBOLURUS,     .......  413 

1.  AMPHIBOLURUS  MURICATUS,            .....  414 

2.  AMPHIBOLURUS  MACULIFERUS,              .            .            .            .  417 
GENUS  OREODEIRA,     ........  419 

OREODEIRA  GRACILIPES,    ......  420 

ORDO  IV.— CHELONIA, 425 

SUB-ORDO  I.— CHELONII, 427 

FAM.  CHELONIDAE,       ........  429 

GENUS  THALASSOCHELYS,              ......  429 

THALASSOCHELYS  CORTICATA,              .....  431 

GENUS  LEPIDOCHELYS,      .......  434 

1.  LEPIDOCHELYS  OLIVACEA,               .            .            .            .            .  435 

2.  LEPIDOCHELYS  DUSSUMIERI,      .....  437 
REMARKS  ON  CHELONIA  VIRGATA,  SCHW.,      .....  437 
GENUS  CARETTA,  ........  438 

1.  CARETTA  IMBRICATA,          ......  440 

2.  CARETTA  SQUAMOSA,     ......  442 

3.  CARETTA  ROSTRATA,            ......  446 

GENUS  EUCHELYS,             .......  447 

EUCHELYS  MACBOPUS,            ......  448 

REMARKS  ON  THE  GENUS  HALICHELYS  OF  FITZINGER,  .            .            .  451 

GENUS  CHELONIA,       ........  452 

1.  CHELONIA  VIRIDIS,       ......  453 

2.  CHELONIA  MACULOSA,          ......  454 

3.  CHELONIA  MARMORATA,            .....  455 

4.  CHELONIA  FORMOSA,           ......  456 

5.  CHELONIA  TENUIS,        ......  459 

SUB-ORDO  II.— TESTUDINATA, 461 

FAM.  HYDRASPIDES,  462 


CONTENTS.  xvji 

Page 

CHELYMYS  MAUIJUARIA,         ...  .                  462 

FAM.  EMYDIDAE,     .....  .463 

SniFAM.  CLEM.MYDIDAE,      ...  .464 

GENUS  ACTINEMYS,           .            .            .  464 

ACTIN'EMYS  MARMOBATA,         .           .  .     465 

FAM.  TES1TDIXIDAE,         ...  .470 

GENTS  TESTUDO,         ....  .      470 

TESTUDO  AUSTRAI.IS,          .             .             .  470 

LIST  OF  PLATES,             .                                    .            .  473 

INDEX,              ...  477 


ORDO  I.     BATRACHIA. 


THE  reptiles  known  under  the  vernacular  names  of  salamanders, 
frogs,  tree-frogs,  and  toads,  together  with  the  group  of  Ceciloid,  con- 
stitute the  natural  order  of  Batrachians.  The  peculiar  metamorphoses 
which  some  of  them  undergo,  have  made  of  them  one  of  the  most  in- 
teresting group  of  animals  both  to  physiologists  and  zoologists. 

In  one  tribe,  these  metamorphoses  are  of  a  very  prominent  order : 
we  allude  to  the  frogs  and  toads.  The  tadpoles,  as  the  young  of  these 
latter  are  called,  are  provided  with  a  tail,  wanting  at  the  same  time 
both  pairs  of  legs.  They,  furthermore,  lead  a  purely  aquatic  life ; 
breathing  through  the  means  of  gills,  situated  on  either  side  of  the 
neck,  altogether  unprotected,  and  fish-like  in  their  external  aspect. 
By  degrees  the  legs  make  their  appearance,  and  the  tail  diminishing, 
until  it  is  entirely  absorbed.  Meanwhile  the  lungs  are  developed,  and 
the  gills  atrophy ;  a  complete  change  in  their  mode  of  life  takes  place : 
they  leave  the  water  and  take  to  the  dry  land. 

The  majority  of  the  caudate  Batrachians  (Vrodela),  undergo  likewise 
metamorphoses  in  their  mode  of  breathing :  at  first,  this  act  is  per- 
formed through  the  means  of  gills,  whose  function  is  gradually  super- 
seded by  that  of  the  lungs. 

From  this  twofold  mode  of  life  of  these  Batrachians,  the  Order  to 
which  they  belong  has  often  been  called  the  Order  of  Amphibia. 

The  structure  of  the  heart  and  the  system  of  circulation  has  led 
some  naturalists  to  look  upon  the  Batrachians  as  constituting  a  class 
by  themselves,  more  intimately  allied  to  the  class  of  fishes  than  to  that 
of  reptiles,  properly  so  called.  That  structure,  added  to  the  metamor- 
phoses above  alluded  to,  and  to  the  facts,  that  there  are  no  external 
organs  of  generation  in  the  males,  and  that  the  external  envelope  of 

i 


BATRACHIA. 


the  eggs  is  membranous,  which  eggs  are  mostly  laid  before  the  act  of 
fecundation  takes  place,  are,  indeed,  strong  analogies  of  what  is  ob- 
served in  most  fishes.  Still,  the  general  opinion  now  is,  that  the 
affinities  of  the  Batrachians  with  the  other  reptiles  are  most  intimate, 
and  that  their  true  place  in  the  organic  scale,  is  in  the  latter  class,  in 
which  they  constitute  a  natural  order. 

The  true  affinities  of  the  Batrachians  with  the  other  reptiles,  con- 
sist in  the  structure  of  their  skeleton :  there  are  two  occipital  con- 
dyles  uniting  the  skull  to  the  vertebral  column,  and  in  the  majority  of 
them  we  observe  a  distinct  sternum,  although  not  combined  with  the 
ribs,  themselves  rather  short. 


TRIBUS  I.    BATRACHIA  URODELA. 

BOOT  elongated,  lacertiform,  tapering,  provided  with  a  tail  in  the  adult 
as  well  as  in  the  young ;  having  generally  four  limbs,  and  sometimes 
only  two ;  the  fingers  and  toes  being  always  clawless.  Skin  naked, 
either  perfectly  smooth,  warty,  or  granular.  There  are  teeth  on 
both  jaws,  and  often  on  the  vomer  and  sphenoid  bones  also.  No 
external  auricular  aperture.  Inner  nostrils  situated  in  the  middle 
of  the  palate.  Vent  longitudinal.  Neither  sternum  nor  clavicle. 

SYN.—  Urodtles,  BUM.  Zool.  anal.  1806.— BUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  g<Sn.  VIII,  1841, 15; 
&,  IX,  1854,  1. 

OBSERV. — Generally  known  under  the  name  of  salamanders,  in  op- 
position to  the  frogs  and  toads,  and  which  constitute  the  tribe  of 
ecaudate  Batrachians  (Batrachia  anura),  the  caudate  Batrachians 
(Batraclna  urodela),  resemble  the  lizards  in  their  general  appearance, 
and  are  often  confounded  with  them  by  the  uninitiated.  A  feature  by 
which  they  can  at  once  be  distinguished  from  the  lizards,  consists  in 
their  naked  skin  ;  whilst  lizards  exhibit  either  scales  of  various  forms 
and  structure,  else  granular  epidermic  indurations  of  a  peculiar  type. 
Besides,  should  the  integuments  leave  us  in  doubt  as  to  the  nature  of 
the  animals  under  consideration,  there  are  other  characters  to  which 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  3 

we  may  have  recourse.  Thus,  whatever  be  the  number  of  fingers 
and  toes,  they  are  always  clawless  in  these  Batrachians,  for,  the 
geckos,  which  are  amongst  lizards  those  that  might  be  mistaken  for 
them,  although  deficient  in  the  development  of  their  toes,  will,  never- 
theless, always  exhibit  enough  of  these  organs  to  guide  the  observer 
without  any  difficulty.  The  absence  of  external  auricular  apertures, 
is  another  feature  peculiar  to  the  tailed  Batrachians,  and  but  seldom 
met  with  amongst  lizards ;  and,  finally,  the  longitudinal  anal  aperture 
is  not  the  least  amongst  the  distinguishing  traits  of  these  two  divisions 
of  animals. 

The  tailed  Batrachians  subdivide  into  two  groups ; 


a.  TREMATODEIRA, 

WHERE  we  observe  either  external  or  internal  gills  persisting  through- 
out life.  When  the  gills  are  internal,  there  are  branchial  fissures 
or  apertures  on  the  sides  of  the  neck. 

SYN.— Trlmatodlres,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  53;  &,  IX,  1854,  174. 
OBSERV. — None  of  which  were  collected  by  the  Expedition. 

/?.  ATRETODEIRA. 

WHEN  fully  grown  there  are  neither  external  nor  internal  gills,  hence 
no  branchial  apertures.  The  young,  however,  are  provided  with 
external  gills,  which  they  gradually  lose  in  growing  up  to  maturity. 
At  this  latter  period  of  their  existence,  the  lungs  are  called  into 
play,  through  the  means  of  which  they  breathe  the  atmospheric  air. 

Svy.—Atrttodlres,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  53;  &,  IX,  1854,  36. 

OBSERV. — The  species  of  Urodelian  Batrachians  collected  by  the 
Expedition  are  but  four  in  number,  all  of  which  belong  to  the  second 
group,  that  in  which  the  gills  and  branchial  apertures  become  oblite- 
rated when  entering  upon  the  period  of  maturity,  or  full-grown  state. 

These  four  species  are  distributed  into  four  genera,  one  of  which 
belongs  to  the  family  of  Salamandridae,  and  the  three  others  to 
that  of  Plethodontidae. 


BATRACHIA. 


FAM.  SALAMAKDRIDAE. 

PALATINE  teeth  extant,  and  disposed  upon  two  diverging  or  else  parallel 
series,  along  the  inner  hinder  edge  of  the  vomero-palatine  bones, 
which  are  elongated.  Sphenoid  bone  toothless. 

SYN. — Salamandridae,  GRAY,  Ann.  of  Philos.  1825,  215. — BONAP.   Saggio  Distr. 
inetod.  Anim.  vertebr.  1831,  84. — GEAY,  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  II,  1850,  14. 

OBSEEV. — All  the  genera  which  constitute  the  present  family  are 
characterized  by  the  peculiar  disposition  of  the  palatine  teeth,  which 
are  arranged  upon  two  longitudinal  series ;  "  one  on  the  inner  hinder 
edge  of  each  of  the  elongated  triangular  vomerine  bones,"  as  observed 
by  J.  E.  Gray.  The  sphenoid  bone  is  toothless.  The  tongue  is  broad  ; 
free  laterally,  and  more  or  less  free  also  posteriorly. 


GENUS  TARICHA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  broad,  depressed.  Snout  protruding  slightly 
beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Tongue  rather  small,  rounded  or  elliptical, 
attached  by  almost  its  whole  under  surface.  Palatine  teeth  dis- 
posed upon  two  longitudinal  series,  forming  an  elongated  and  very 
acute  angle.  Maxillary  teeth  rather  small.  Tail  very  long  and 
compressed.  Four  fingers  and  five  toes,  entirely  free,  broad  and 
depressed.  Skin  either  smooth  or  granular. 

SYN.—  Tariclia,  GRAY,  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  II,  1850,  25. 

OBSERV. — With  a  general  resemblance  to  Tritons,  the  species  of  this 
genus  may  be  readily  distinguished  from  the  latter  by  the  inconspicu- 
ousness  of  the  maxillary  teeth,  by  a  much  smaller  tongue,  and  by  the 
absence  of  a  series  of  pores  on  either  side  of  the  abdomen. 

Eschscholtz,  in  his  "  Zoologischer  Atlas,"  has  furnished  us  with 
valuable  information  regarding  the  anatomical  structure  and  zoological 
characters  of  this  genus. 

Two  species  of  the  genus  Tariclia  have  so  far  been  described ;  both 
inhabiting  the  western  coast  of  North  America.  One  of  these  was 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  5 

brought  home  by  the  Expedition ;  is  figured  and  described  further  on ; 
the  other  was  collected  at  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  by  Dr.  John  L. 
Leconte,  and  recorded  under  the  name  of  Taricha  Icevie  ;*  it  being 
perfectly  smooth,  and  furthermore  distinguished  from  Taricha  torosa 
by  proportionally  smaller  eyes  and  more  elongated  toes. 

Hallowell's  Salamandra  luyubris,  doubtfully  referred  by  J.  E.  Grayf 
to  the  genus  Taricha,  is  entirely  distinct  from  the  latter,  and  consti- 
tutes now  the  genus  Anaides,  described  further  on. 


TARICHA  TOROSA,  Gray. 
(Plate  I,  figs.  1-8.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tail  longer  than  the  head  and  body  together,  com- 
pressed, provided  with  a  slightly  elevated  membranous  keel  upon 
its  upper  and  lo\ver  edges.  Tip  of  toes  callous ;  inner  toe  in  both 
pair  of  limbs  very  small.  Skin  granular.  Color  blackish-brown  above, 
with  minute  pale  dots;  sides  of  abdomen  orange;  beneath  yellowish. 

SYX. —  Triton  torosus,  ESCHSCH.  Zool.  Atl.  V.  1833,  12.  Taf.  xxi,  fig.  15. 

Triton  ermani,  WIEGM.  in  Erman's  Reise  urn  die  Erde,  1835, : 

and  Arch,  fur  Naturg.  1836,  II,  250. 

Salamandra  beecheyi,  GRAY,  in  Beechfy's  Voy.  to  the  Pacif.  Zool.  1839,  99. 

Triton  granulosus,  SKILT.  Amer.  Journ.  of  Sci.  VII,  1849,  202.  PI.  figs.  4  and  5. 

jNotophthalmus  torosus,  BAIRD,  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  Second  Series,  I, 
1850,  284. 

P/eurodeles  California*,  BlBR.  in  Mus.  Zool.  Soc.  London.     (Fide  Gray.) 

Taricha  torosa,  GRAY,  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  II,  1850,  25. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  broad  and  depressed,  the  upper  surface  being 
subconvex.  Viewed  from  above,  it  is  subelliptical  in  shape,  longer 
than  broad.  The  snout  is  subtruncated,  and  the  temporal  region 
swollen.  The  eyes  are  of  medium  size,  elliptical  in  shape.  The  dis- 
tance between  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye  and  the  extremity  of  the 
snout  is  equal  to  one  and  a  half  diameter  of  the  eye.  The  nostrils 
are  subterminal,  and  far  apart.  The  upper  jaw  overlaps  the  lower, 
the  mouth  being  but  moderately  cleft,  and  extending  posteriorly  ; 


.i 


*  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sei.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  302. 
f  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  Part  II,  1850,  26 

2 


6  BATRACHIA. 

little  beyond  the  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  When  the  mouth  is  closed, 
its  posterior  third  is  entirely  overlapped  by  a  horny  expansion  of  the 
upper  jaw.  The  teeth,  on  both  jaws,  are  very  minute,  slender  and 
acute,  disposed  upon  one  irregular  row.  The  vomero -palatine  teeth 
are  not  conspicuous,  and  in  order  to  ascertain  their  presence  a  magni- 
fying glass  is  required. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical ;  thickest  upon  its  middle,  and  dimi- 
nishing slightly  anteriorly,  more  so  posteriorly.  The  tail,  longer  than 
the  body  and  head  together,  is  very  much  compressed,  roundish  upon 
its  origin,  but  very  thin  towards  its  posterior  extremity.  It  is  pro- 
vided, above  and  below,  with  a  membranous,  fin-like  expansion, 
extending  from  near  the  base  to  its  very  tip. 

The  fore  and  hind  limbs  are  almost  of  the  same  stoutness  and  length  ; 
the  toes,  in  both,  are  depressed.  The  anterior  limbs  have  four  toes, 
the  innermost  of  which  being  very  small ;  the  third  is  the  longest ; 
the  second  a  little  shorter  than  the  third ;  the  fourth,  or  outermost, 
being  still  shorter  than  the  second.  There  are  five  toes  to  the  hind 
limbs ;  the  innermost,  the  smallest ;  the  outermost,  a  little  larger 
than  the  latter ;  the  third,  the  longest ;  the  second,  a  little  shorter 
than  the  fourth.  The  extremities  are  callous  in  all. 

The  skin,  owing  to  the  presence  of  small  tubercles,  has  a  granulated 
appearance  throughout.  The  tubercles  are  irregularly  distributed  all 
over  the  head,  body,  tail,  and  membranous  expansion,  limbs,  toes,  and 
under  surface  of  the  body  and  head  ;  nearly  as  thickly  beset  on  one 
region,  as  on  the  other,  mayhap,  a  little  more  numerous  upon  the 
head.  The  tubercles  themselves  are  smooth ;  the  intervening  space 
is  covered  with  exceedingly  minute  granules. 

No  sooner  immersed  in  alcohol,  specimens  contract  considerably, 
and  then  exhibit  folds  of  the  skin,  which  are  not  observed  on  live 
individuals.  There  are  no  systems  or  series  of  pores  visible  upon 
any  region  of  the  body,  as  is  the  case  in  Tritons.  Minute  pores  are 
scattered  all  over  the  body,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  tubercles 
themselves. 

The  color  of  the  head,  body,  and  limbs,  is  brownish-black  above  ; 
reddish-brown,  in  specimens  preserved  in  alcohol.  The  iris  is  black. 
Small  light  spots  may  be  seen  upon  the  head  and  anterior  portion  of 
the  body.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  and  limbs,  also  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  tail,  are  reddish-orange.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head, 
belly,  and  limbs,  is  dull-yellow  or  brownish-yellow. 


BATBACHIAURODELA.  7 

Many  specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  1841,  at  Nisqually, 
Puget  Sound  (Oregon),  and  San  Francisco  (California).  The  sketch 
from  life  was  made  from  Puget's  Sound  specimens  by  Jos.  Drayton. 

Plate  I,  fig.  1,  represents  Taricha  torosa  ;  size  of  life  and  in  profile. 
Fig.  2,  exhibits  the  under  surface  of  the  same  specimen. 
Fig.  3,  is  an  outline  of  the  head,  seen  from  above,  showing  the  wide 
interocular  space. 

Fig.  4,  shows  the  head  in  profile,  and  exhibits  the  cleft  of  the 
mouth. 

Fig.  5,  is  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  6,  a  view  of  the  inferior  floor  of  the  mouth,  in  order  to  show 
the  shape  and  size  of  the  tongue. 

Fig.  7,  is  the  upper  floor  of  the  mouth,  exhibiting  the  inner  nostrils, 
and  the  position  of  the  teeth. 

Fig.  8,  represents  a  magnified  portion  of  the  skin,  taken  upon  the 
dorsal  region,  giving  an  idea  of  its  structure. 


FAM.   PLETHODONTIDAE. 

Vomero-palatine  teeth  disposed  upon  one  series  across  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  vomerine  bones,  thus  constituting  a  cross  band 
behind  the  inner  nostrils,  in  front  of  the  palate.  Sphenoid  often- 
times covered  with  teeth.  Vomerine  bone  broad  and  short.  Skin 
generally  smooth,  rarely  granular,  and  without  any  series  of  pores. 

S?y.—Plethodontidae,  GRAY,  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  II,  1850,  31. 

OBSERV. — The  above  characters  of  the  Pletliodont  family  are  mostly 
derived  from  the  "Catalogue  of  Amphibia  in  the  British  Museum." 

GENUS  ANAIDES,  BAIRD. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head,  subelliptical,  broader  than  the  body ;  snout, 
bluntly  truncated,  and  protruding  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Cleft  of 
the  mouth,  undulating,  as  in  the  alligator.  Maxillary  teeth  very 
large,  compressed,  lanceolated,  and  sharp,  with  edge  minutely 


g  BATRACHIA. 

crenated ;  largest  upon  the  lower  jaw,  and  all,  apparently,  un- 
attached to  the  bone,  but  united  to  the  gum,  and  admitting  of  a 
depression  backwards.  Vomero-palatine  teeth  inconspicuous  ;  dis- 
posed upon  an  obtuse-angled  triangle,  behind  the  inner  nostrils,  which 
consist  merely  in  a  notch  in  the  posterior  edge  of  the  palatine  floor. 
Sphenoid  teeth  in  two  elongated  and  approximated  patches.  Tongue 
large,  cordiform,  attached  along  its  median  line  only.  Eyes,  large  and 
prominent.  Limbs,  rather  slender ;  four  fingers  and  five  toes,  slender, 
free,  and  terminated  by  a  small  rounded  callous  disk.  Tail,  subcy- 
lindrical,  slightly  compressed  and  attenuated.  Skin  smooth  and  soft. 

SYN. — Anaides,  BAIRD,  Iconogr.  Ency.  II  (1st  ed.),  1849,  256. 

OBSERV. — The  affinities  of  this  genus  will  place  it  near  Pletliodon,  in 
a  natural  method,  perhaps,  even  between  the  latter  and  Desmognatltus. 

ANAIDES  LUGUBRIS,  Baird. 
(Plate  I,  figs.  26-33.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rounded.  A  fold  of  the  skin  under  the  neck. 
Tail,  tapering;  almost  as  long  as  the  body  and  head  together. 
Inner  finger  and  toe  quite  small.  Uniform  dark-olive  above,  light- 
olive  beneath.  Sometimes  scattered  yellowish  spots  over  the  head, 
sides,  and  back. 

SYN. — Salamandra  lugubris,  HALLOW.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  IV,  1848, 
126. 

Anaides  lugubris,  BAIRD,  Iconogr.  Encycl.  II  (1st  ed.),  1849,  256. — B.  &  Gr.  in  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  302. 

Taricha  lugubris,  GRAY,  Catal.  Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  Part  II,  1850,  26. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated ;  very  much  depressed,  flattened, 
and,  when  viewed  from  above,  has  almost  an  elliptical  appearance. 
The  snout  is  very  prominent,  protruding  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The 
nostrils  are  elevated ;  lateral,  subterminal,  and  far  apart.  The  eyes, 
very  prominent ;  their  diameter  enters  only  once  in  the  distance 
between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The 
cleft  of  the  mouth  is  large  and  undulating.  The  maxillary  teeth  are 
proportionally  large,  especially  on  the  lower  jaw;  they  are  lanceo- 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  9 

lated  in  shape ;  very  acute  and  thin.  The  palatine  teeth  are  incon- 
spicuous, rather  blunt,  disposed  upon  an  open  V-shaped  figure, 
the  summit  of  which  being  directed  backwards,  whilst  its  branches 
extend  to  the  internal  and  posterior  margin  of  the  inner  nostrils. 
There  are  two  elongated  patches  of  minute  teeth  on  the  sphenoid, 
closely  approximating  anteriorly  and  diverging  slightly  posteriorly, 
where  they  are  rounded  and  broadest.  The  cordiform  or  peltate 
tongue  fills  the  whole  space  of  the  inferior  floor  of  the  mouth ;  it  is 
attached  along  its  medial  line,  whilst  its  sides  are  perfectly  free,  as  is 
also,  slightly,  its  tapering  tip  and  its  posterior  bilobed  expansion. 

The  neck  is  elongated,  and  slightly  contracted ;  a  distinct  and  well- 
marked  gular  fold  may  be  observed  on  the  specimens  before  us.  It 
will  be  important  to  ascertain  whether  that  fold  exists  during  life, 
since  its  presence  has  baen  contested  by  some  writers. 

The  body  is  subfusiform,  diminishing  towards  both  extremities. 
The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  transversely  folded,  mayhap,  an  effect 
of  artificial  contraction.  The  tail  is  almost  as  long  as  the  head  and 

o 

body  together;  it  is  subcylindrical,  somewhat  compressed,  and  taper- 
ing away  ;  its  upper  and  lower  edges  are  rounded. 

The  limbs,  generally  speaking,  are  slender,  the  posterior  ones  a 
little  longer  and  stouter  than  the  anterior.  When  the  former  are 
brought  forwards,  and  the  latter  backwards,  alongside  the  body,  the 
toes  of  either  are  caused  to  meet  with  each  other.  The  toes  them- 
selves are  slender,  entirely  free,  and  terminated  by  a  callous,  disk-like 
expansion,  resembling,  in  that  respect,  the  species  of  the  genus  (Edi- 
pus.  The  anterior  inner  toe  is  quite  small ;  the  third  is  the  longest ; 
the  second,  nearly  equal  in  size  to  the  fourth.  The  posterior  inner 
toe  is  small  also ;  the  third  and  fourth  are  the  longest,  and  almost 
equal  in  length  ;  the  second  and  fourth,  again,  are  nearly  equal. 

The  skin  appears  quite  smooth  ;  when  examined  under  the  micro- 
scope, however,  it  is  found  to  contain  a  meshwork  of  minute,  irregu- 
larly stelliform  bodies,  as  exhibited  (though  very  imperfectly)  in 
figure  33,  each  stella  having  a  hollow  or  clear  centre. 

The  color,  as  preserved  on  specimens  in  alcohol,  is  of  a  uniform 
dark-olive  above,  and  light-yellow  beneath. 

Collected  at  San  Francisco,  California. 

Plate  I,  fig.  26,  represents  Anaides  lugitbri-s,  size  of  life,  in  profile. 

3 


Of  THB 

falUV;     SIT7] 


10  B  A  TRACK  I  A. 

Fig.  27,  exhibits  the  under  surface  of  the  same  animal. 

Fig.  28,  is  a  view  of  the  head  from 'above,  showing  the  distance 
between  the  eyes. 

Fig.  29,  a  profile  of  the  head,  showing  the  undulated  cleft  of  the 
mouth. 

Fig.  30,  is  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  31,  the  inferior  floor  of  the  mouth,  showing  the  tongue. 

Fig.  32,  the  upper  floor  of  the  mouth,  exhibiting  the  patches  of 
sphenoid  teeth,  the  disposition  of  the  vomero-palatine  ones,  and  the 
inner  nostrils. 

Fig.  33,  a  somewhat  magnified  view  of  a  fragment  of  skin,  exhibit- 
ing the  granules  it  contains.  Under  a  higher  power,  these  granules 
are  irregularly  star-like  in  shape. 


GENUS  HEREDIA,  GIRARD. 

CAR.  GEN. — Gapite  subelHptico,  et  quam  corpus  ampliore ;  rostro  obtitso, 
rotund  if  or  mi,  ultra  maxillam  inferiorem  protrudenie.  Otis  rictu 
obliquo,  rectilineari.  Dentibus  maxillaribus  minutissimis,  vixque 
visib'dibus.  Dentibus  vomero-palatinis  in  duplicem  arctim  acutam, 
qui  ex  splienoidalis  extremitate  anteriore  per  palati  marginem  pos- 
teriorem  extendunt  atque  e  naribus  interioribus  aperturam  angustam 
efficiunt,  dispositis.  Dentibus  sphenoidalibus  in  duas  areas  oblongas 
ordinatis.  Lingua  ampla,  eUiptica,  centrali  quadam  radice  fixa, 
tertiaque  ejus  parte  posteriore  libera  manente.  Oculis  magnis. 
Cruribus  gracilibus,  anterioribus  longioribus ;  digitis  palmarum 
quatuor,  plantarum  quinque,  omnibus  distinctis  et  attenuantibus. 
Gauda  subcylindrica,  paulum  compressa,  in  extremilate  gradatim 
minuente.  Gate  externa  Icevi  et  molli. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head,  subelliptical,  broader  than  the  body.  Snout, 
blunt  and  rounded;  protruding  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Cleft  of 
the  mouth,  oblique  and  rectilinear.  Maxillary  teeth  exceedingly 
minute,  scarcely  perceptible.  Vomero-palatine  teeth  disposed  upon 
a  double  ogive,  extending  from  the  anterior  extremity  of  the 
sphenoid,  along  the  posterior  edge  of  the  palatine  floor,  thus 
making  of  the  inner  nostrils  a  circumscribed  aperture.  Sphenoid 
teeth  forming  two  elongated  patches.  Tongue  large,  elliptical, 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  H 

attached  by  an  elongated  central  pedicle,  and  free  upon  its  poste- 
rior third.  Eyes  large.  Limbs  slender;  anterior  ones,  longest; 
four  fingers;  five  toes,  all  free,  tapering.  Tail  subcylindrical, 
slightly  compressed,  tapering  towards  the  tip.  Skin,  exteriorly 
smooth  and  soft.  v 

Svn—Iferedia,  GRD.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VIII,  1856,  140. 

OBSERV. — No  genera  are  more  alike  in  their  external  aspect  than 
Heredia  and  Anaides.  To  distinguish  them  we  must  have  recourse  to 
the  anatomy  of  the  buccal  cavity,  although,  one  might  recognize  them 
on  a  profile  view  of  the  head,  where  the  cleft  of  the  mouth  would 
become  an  important  feature. 


HEREDIA  OREGOXENSIS,  Girard. 
(Plate  I,  figs.  18-25.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Plicatura  sulcollo  nulla.  Cauda  subcyUndrica,  gradatim 
mtnuente,  quam  corpus  et  cnput  simitl  sumpta  lonyiore.  Pulmarum 
et  2>I">it«rnm  diyiti*  tcnuibns  et  dlstinclis,  inttrlorilus  perparvis.  Cute 
Icevi.  Colore  supra  fusco  ;  infra  dariore. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — No  fold  of  the  .skin  under  the  neck.  Tail,  subcylin- 
drical, tapering,  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together.  Fingers 
and  toes  slender  and  free ;  inner  one  very  small.  Skin,  smooth. 
Color  uniform  dark-brown  above,  lighter  beneath. 

SrN.— Hiredla  oreyoiiensis,  GRD.  Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VIII,  1856,  141. 
—HALLOW.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VIII,  1856,  235, 

DESCR. — In  its  general  physiognomy  this  species  resembles  strik- 
ingly, Ana  ides  hujubris.  It  has  the  same  general  shape  of  the  head, 
neck,  body,  and  limbs ;  but  the  callous  termination  of  the  toes  is 
much  less  developed. 

The  head  is  quite  prominent,  depressed  ;  its  upper  surface  sub- 
concave  ;  elliptical  in  outline,  when  seen  from  above.  The  snout  is 
thick  and  subtruucated,  overlapping  the  lower  jaw.  The  nostrils  are 


12  BATRACHIA. 

lateral  and  nearly  terminal.  The  eyes  are  prominent,  subcircular ; 
the  distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the 
snout  is  a  little  more  than  one  of  their  diameter.  The  cleft  of  the 
mouth  is  uniformly  curved,  and  not  undulating  as  in  Anaides  higit- 
bris ;  its  angles  extend  almost  to  a  vertical  line  drawn  across  the 
posterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  maxillary  teeth  are  very  minute, 
almost  invisible  to  the  naked  eye.  The  palatine  teeth  are  small,  and 
disposed  upon  two  open  curves,  one  on  each  side,  extending  from  the 
medial  line  of  the  palate  almost  to  the  jaw  bone,  leaving  the  inner 
nostrils  in  advance  of  them.  The  sphenoid  teeth  are  very  minute  ; 
disposed  upon  a  double  patch.  The  tongue  is  proportionally  large, 
elliptical ;  adhering  along  its  medial  line,  and  free  on  the  sides,  as  also 
posteriorly. 

The  neck  is  very  distinct  from  the  head  and  body.  There  is  no 
gular  fold.  The  body  itself  is  subcylindrical ;  diminishing  anteriorly 
as  well  as  posteriorly  ;  it  is  not  plicated  or  folded  laterally,  though 
the  specimens  exhibit  vertical  lines  corresponding  to  the  ribs.  The 
tail  is  subcylindrical ;  rounded  above  and  below  ;  a  little  longer  than 
the  body  and  head  together ;  very  much  tapering,  and  terminating 
into  a  point. 

The  anterior  and  posterior  limbs  are  of  equal  length  ;  but  the 
latter  are  stouter,  and  when  bent  in  an  opposite  direction,  alongside 
the  body,  they  overlap  each  other  the  whole  length  of  the  carpus 
and  tarsus,  including  the  toes.  The  inner  toe,  in  both  pair  of 
limbs,  is  quite  small ;  in  the  anterior  pair,  the  third  is  the  longest ; 
the  second  is  a  little  shorter  than  the  latter,  and  the  fourth,  a  little 
longer  than  the  first  or  inner  one.  The  longest  toe,  in  the  posterior 
limbs,  is  the  third  likewise ;  the  fourth  being  nearly  equal  to  it ; 
whilst  the  second  is  a  little  longer  than  the  fourth,  which  itself  is  a 
little  more  developed  than  the  first  or  innermost. 

The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  externally  ;  but,  on  being  examined 
under  the  microscope,  it  exhibits  a  meshwork  of  little  stellated  bodies 
similar  to  those  of  Anaides  lugubris,  but  proportionally  larger. 

According  to  a  sketch  from  life,  made  by  Mr.  Drayton,  the  ground 
color  is  milky-white,  with  crowded  dots  of  reddish-brown.  On  the 
specimens  preserved  in  alcohol,  however,  the  body,  head,  and  limbs 
are  of  a  uniform  dark-brown ;  lighter  beneath.  Under  a  low  magni- 
fying power  minute  dots  may  be  observed  scattered  all  over  the 
surface. 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  .       13 

Loc. — This  species  was  collected  at  Discovery  Harbor,  Puget  Sound 
(Oregon),  in  May,  1841. 

Plate  I,  fig.  18,  represents  Heredia  oregonensis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  19,  exhibits  the  under  surface  of  the  same  animal. 

Fig.  20,  the  head,  viewed  from  above,  showing  the  interocular  space. 

Fig.  21,  a  profile  of  the  head,  exhibiting  the  gape  of  the  mouth. 

Fig.  22,  front  view  of  the  head,  showing  the  situation  of  the 
nostrils. 

Fig.  23,  inferior  floor  of  the  mouth,  and  outline  of  the  tongue. 

Fig.  24,  the  upper  floor  of  the  mouth,  with  the  inner  nostrils  and 
disposition  of  its  teeth. 

Fig.  25,  a  fragment  of  skin,  somewhat  magnified,  though  not  suffi- 
ciently to  exhibit  the  stellated  shape  of  the  little  bodies  it  contains. 


GENUS  XIPHONURA,  Tscn. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Head  large,  very  much  depressed ;  its  upper  surface 
convex.  Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  a  continued  transverse 
series,  behind  the  inner  nostrils ;  no  teeth  on  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Maxillary  teeth  quite  small,  conical,  and  acute.  Tongue  large, 
broad ;  attached  by  most  of  its  under  surface,  leaving  only  the 
edges  free.  Feet  proportionally  stout  and  large.  Toes  rather  short, 
broad,  and  subpalmate  or  free  ;  callous  at  their  tips.  Tail  elongated, 
much  compressed,  and  ensiform ;  about  the  same  length  as  the 
body.  Skin  densely  studded  with  minute  granules. 

STN.— Xiphonura,  TSCH.  in  M6m.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Nench.  II,  1838,  95.— GRAY,  Catal. 
Amph.  Brit.  Mus.  II,  1850,  84.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g6n.  IX,  1854,  161. 

OBSERV. — It  has  been  deemed  expedient  to  distinguish  generically 
from  Amblystoma,  in  accordance  with  Tschudi  and  Gray,  such  species, 
the  tail  of  which  is  very  compressed,  and  the  skin  granular ;  adding 
to  these  characters,  a  larger  tongue  and  stouter  limbs. 

Besides  the  species  hereinafter  described,  there  is  another  belonging 
to  the  genus  Xiphonura,  inhabiting  the  eastern  range  of  the  United 
States,  XipJionura  jeffersoniana :  the  Salamandra  jeffersoniana  of  Green, 
or  Triton  niyer  of  Dekay. 

4 


14  B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 

We  are  inclined  to  think  that  Triton  ensatus,  from  California,  de- 
scribed in  Eschscholtz's  "  Zoologischer  Atlas,"  V,  1833,  page  6,  and 
figured  on  Plate  xxii  of  the  same  work,  will  constitute  a  third  species 
of  this  genus. 

XIPHONURA  TENEBROSA,  Grd. 
(Plate  I,  figs.  9-17.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capite  valde  amplo  et  depresso.  Cauda  valde  compressa 
et  corporis  longilvdinem  adequante.  Digitis  palmarum  plantarumque 
elongatis,  complanatis.  Cute  densa  et  inconspicue  granulata.  Supra 
rubro-fasca,  maculis  nigro-fuscis  interspersis ;  infra  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — -Head  very  broad  and  flat.  Tail  very  much  compressed, 
equal  to  the  body  in  length.  Fingers  and  toes  rather  long  and 
flattened.  Skin  densely  and  inconspicuously  granular.  Color,  dark 
reddish-brown  above,  spotted  with  deeper  brown ;  beneath,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Amblystoma  lenelrosum,  B.  &  G.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  174. 

DESCR. — The  head  forms  about  the  sixth  of  the  entire  length  ;  it  is 
proportionally  large,  and  well  detached  from  the  body ;  depressed  and 
subconcave  superiorly ;  viewed  from  above,  its  shape  is  ovoidal,  nar- 
rowest forwards.  The  snout  is  rounded ;  the  nostrils  are  situated 
high  up  on  the  sides,  a  little  more  distant  from  the  anterior  rim  of  the 
orbit  than  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  eyes  are  of  medium  size  ; 
their  anterior  margin  is  one  and  a  half  of  their  diameter  distant  from 
the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  mouth  is  broadly  cleft.  The  max- 
illary teeth  are  proportionally  small,  acute,  and  conical ;  disposed 
upon  one  row  ;  somewhat  more  conspicuous  on  the  lower  than  on  the 
upper  jaw.  The  vomero-palatine  teeth  constitute  a  gently  undulating 
and  transverse  band,  extending  from  the  exterior  edge  of  the  inner 
nostrils  to  the  middle  line  of  the  vomer,  where  the  bands  from  either 
side  meet,  without  being,  however,  in  immediate  contiguity.  The 
sphenoid  is  entirely  deprived  of  teeth.  The  inner  nostrils  themselves 
are  broadly  open  and  far  apart.  The  tongue  is  very  large,  broad, 
attached  by  most  of  its  under  surface  ;  its  lateral  margins  alone  being 
free  and  slightly  also  anteriorly. 

The  neck  is  almost  continuous  with  the  body ;  whilst  the  head  is 
rather  detached  from  it,  owing  to  the  development  of  the  temporal 
region.  A  double  gular  fold  may  be  observed.  The  body  itself  is 


BATRACHIAURODELA.  15 

subcylindrical.  The  tail  is  as  long  as  the  body,  the  head  excluded ;  it 
is  compressed,  subquadrangular  upon  its  anterior  third,  very  thin  pos- 
teriorly, with  the  upper  and  lower  edges  quite  sharp,  and  tapering 
into  a  point. 

The  limbs  are  well  developed ;  the  posterior  ones  are  longer  and 
much  stouter  than  the  anterior.  In  bringing  the  latter  backwards 
and  the  former  forwards  alongside  the  body,  the  fingers  and  toes  over- 
lap each  other.  The  digits  are  free,  rather  long  and  depressed.  The 
first  or  inner  finger  is  somewhat  shorter  than  the  fourth  or  outermost ; 
the  second  and  third  are  the  longest,  and  nearly  equal  in  length.  The 
inner  toe  is  the  smallest ;  the  fifth  is  a  little  shorter  than  the  second  ; 
the  third  is  the  longest;  the  fourth  is  somewhat  shorter  than  the  third. 

The  skin,  though  apparently  smooth,  is  minutely  and  inconspicu- 
ously granular  to  the  touch,  and  when  examined  under  the  micro- 
scope, it  is  found  to  contain  a  dense  system  of  rounded  granules,  per- 
haps glands,  of  various  size. 

The  ground  color  is  dark-reddish  or  chestnut-brown.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  head  and  body  is  maculated  with  small,  irregular, 
black  spots.  Minute  yellowish  dots  are  observed  on  the  back,  sides, 
belly,  inferior  surface  of  the  head  and  tail,  and  which  seem  to  corre- 
spond to  the  granules  of  the  skin. 

Loc. — The  specimen  figured  and  described  was  collected  in  Oregon. 

Plate  I,  fig.  9,  represents  Xiplwnura  tenebrosa,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  10,  is  the  under  surface  of  the  same  animal. 
Fig.  11,  the  head,  seen  from  above,  showing  the  interocular  space. 
Fig.  12,  a  profile  of  the  head,  exhibiting  the  gape  of  the  mouth. 
Fig.  13,  front  view  of  the  head,  and  situation  of  the  nostrils. 
Fig.  14,  inferior  floor  of  the  mouth,  and  outline  of  the  tongue. 
Fig.  15,  the  upper  floor  of  the  mouth,  with  the  inner  nostrils  and 
the  disposition  of  the  vomero-palatine  teeth. 

Fig.  16,  a  fragment  of  the  skin,  taken  on  the  dorsal  region  ;  and 
Fig.  17,  a  portion  of  the  skin,  taken  on  the  abdominal  region. 
Figs.  16  and  17,  being  somewhat  magnified. 


TRIBUS  II.    BATRACHIA  ANURA. 

BODY  short  and  thickish,  without  tail  when  adult.  Head  broad, 
depressed.  Lower  jaw  toothless.  Eyes  provided  with  an  upper 
and  a  lower  lid.  Tongue  fleshy,  either  adhering  by  its  entire  under 
surface,  else  more  or  less  free  posteriorly.  Two  pairs  of  limbs;  pos- 
terior ones  longest.  Skin  naked  or  else  scaleless,  either  smooth  or 
warty.  No  external  auricular  aperture,  but  oftentimes  a  tympanic 
membrane.  Vent  round  and  terminal. 

SYN. — Anoures,  DUM.  Zool.  anal.  1806.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VIII,  1841, 
291. 
Anura,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  34. 

OBSERV. — The  tailless  Batrachians  constitute  a  very  natural  group, 
and  easily  distinguished  from  the  caudate  tribe,  not  merely  because 
the  tail  is  absent  in  their  full-grown  state,  but  chiefly  also  by  a  shorter 
and  more  compact  body,  more  developed  legs,  especially  the  posterior 
pair,  which  are  adapted  to  the  jump.  When  teeth  exist  upon  the  jaws, 
they  are  found  upon  the  upper  jaw,  never  upon  the  lower  one,  which 
is  always  toothless.  Again,  vomerine  teeth  are  not  constantly  met 
with,  and  as  to  sphenoid  teeth,  they  are  not  known  in  this  group. 


FAM.  KANIDAE. 

TEETH  to  the  upper  jaw,  and  on  the  vomer  also.  Tongue  oftentimes 
bifurcated  posteriorly.  No  parotid  glands.  Extremities  of  fingers 
and  toes  tapering.  Abdomen  smooth. 

SYN. — Ranidae,  BONAP.  Saggio  Distr.  metod.  Anim.  vertebr.  1831,  83. 
Rnniformes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VIII,  1841.  317. 

OBSERV. — It  will  always  be  easy  to  distinguish  the  frogs  from  the 
toads,  by  the  presence  of  teeth  to  the  upper  jaw  as  well  as  on  the 
vomer.  This  family  is  not  to  be  so  widely  separated  from  the  tree- 
frogs,  as  observed  further  on. 


B  ATB  A  CHI  A    AXOUR  A.  17 

In  revising  the  genera  established  by  various  authors,*  we  have 
concluded  to  adopt  Leptodactylus,  Cystiynatltus,  Pleurodema,  and  Crinia, 
and  to  institute  several  others  under  the  appellation  of  Ranidella, 
Wayleria,  and  Kassina,  two  of  which  (Crinia  and  Kassina],  had  no 
representatives  in  the  collection  made  by  the  Exploring  Expedition. 

But,  as  Crinia  is  intimately  related  to  Ranidella,  it  will  be  expected 
that  we  should  recall  the  characters  by  which  we  propose  to  distin- 
guish it  as  a  genus.  They  are  the  following  : 

CRIXIA,  Tsch.  Vomerine  teeth  few,  constituting  two  groups,  situated 
at  the  posterior  margin  of  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  entire ;  ob- 
long in  shape.  Tympanum  inconspicuous.  Eustachian  tubes  small. 
Fingers  and  toes  not  palmated. 

SYN.—  Crinia,  TSCH.  in   Mem.  Soc.  Sc.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  78.— GRD.  in  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 

So  far  but  one  species  of  this  genus  has  come  to  our  knowledge, 
Crinia  yeoryiana,  Tsch.,  a  native  of  Australia. 

GENCS  RANA,  LINN. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Teeth  on  the  upper  jaw.  Vomerine  teeth  situated 
between  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  broad,  oblong,  narrowest  an- 
teriorly, bifurcated  posteriorly,  and  free  upon  the  posterior  third  of 
its  length.  Tympanum  distinct.  Openings  of  Eustachian  tubes 
varying  in  size,  according  to  the  species.  Fingers  and  toes  subcir- 
cular;  the  fingers  always  free;  the  toes  more  or  less  palmated. 
Processus  of  the  first  cuneiform  bone,  obtuse.  Transverse  apophy- 
sis  of  the  sacral  vertebra  not  dilated  into  pallets.  Two  internal  or 
external  vocal  bladders  or  sacs  in  the  males. 

SYN.— Rana,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat,  ed.  VI*,  1748.— DUM  &  B.  Erp.   gen.  VIII  1841 
335. 

OBSERV. — This  genus,  as  here  characterized,  is  restricted  within 
narrower  limits  than  in  the  "  Erpetologie  ge"nerale." 

*  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sei.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 


jg  B  ATRAC  HI  A. 

1.  RANA  AURORA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  1-6.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Dentibus  vomerinis  minutis,  parum  numerosis,  in  duos 
acervos  oblongos  oblique  inter  interiores  nares  et  paido  post  illas 
dispositis.  Lingua  parva.  Tympano  modico.  Palmis  plantisque 
planis ;  palmarum  dlgitis  elongatis.  Ultimo  plantarum  digitorum 
articulo  Ubero.  Parvum  corneum  tuberculum  in  plantarum  digiti 
base  apparet.  Cute  Icevi,  minutissime  porosa.  Plicatura  dorsali 
glandulari  in  utroque  latere. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  minute,  few  in  number,  disposed  upon 
two  oblong  groups,  obliquely  situated  between  and  a  little  behind 
the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  small.  Tympanum  of  medium  size. 
Hands  and  feet  underneath  smooth ;  fingers  elongated.  Terminal 
joint  of  toes  free;  a  small  horny  tubercle  at  the  base  of  the  inner 
toe.  Skin  smooth,  minutely  porous.  Two  dorsal  glandular  folds, 
one  on  each  side.  Ground  color  above  greenish-yellow,  with  golden 
reflections,  maculated  with  black.  A  dark  area  behind  the  eye ;  a 
yellow  line  along  the  upper  jaw.  Sides  of  abdomen  and  hind  legs 
reddish-orange ;  beneath  dull-yellowish,  maculated.  Digital  mem- 
brane purplish-violet. 

SYN.— Rana  aurora,  B.  &  G-.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  174. 

• 

DESCR. — The  head  is  very  much  depressed,  broader  than  long,  and 
even  upon  its  upper  surface.  The  snout  is  subconical,  protruding 
beyond  the  lower  jaw,  and  declivous  from  the  nostrils  to  its  tip.  The 
canthus  rostralis  is  even  with  the  surface  of  the  snout.  The  nostrils 
themselves  are  elongated,  and  situated  at  the  upper  part  of  the  lateral 
declivity  of  the  snout,  half  way  between  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
eye  and  the  extremity  of  the  muzzle ;  the  membranous  flap  which 
exists  upon  their  posterior  edge  is  thickened  into  a  minute  knob, 
lying  in  a  little  depression.  The  eyes  are  moderate  in  size,  and  cir- 
cular, with  the  iris  black.  The  margin  of  the  upper  lid  is  quite  thin, 
and  exhibits  several  folds,  one  anteriorly,  the  others  posteriorly.  The 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  19 

tympanum  is  subcircular;  its  diameter  being  a  little  smaller  than  that 
of  the  eye,  and  contained  once  and  a  half  between  the  orbit  and  the 
extremity  of  the  snout.  The  mouth  is  very  large  ;  the  upper  jaw- 
being  emarginated,  and  the  tongue  oblong,  narrow,  and  moderately 
forked.  The  inner  nostrils  are  conspicuous  and  transversely  elongated. 
The  vomerine  teeth,  situated  between  and  somewhat  behind  the  latter, 
constitute  two  elliptical  groups,  inclined  sideways.  The  openings  of 
the  tubes  of  Eustachi  are  subcircular  and  proportionally  large. 

The  body  itself  is  elongated  and  depressed.  The  limbs  are  long 
and  slender,  especially  the  hind  ones,  which  are  longer  than  the  body 
and  head  together,  measured  from  their  origin  to  the  base  of  the 
tarsus.  The  feet  themselves  are  as  long  as  the  thighs.  The  fingers 
are  long  and  stout ;  the  innermost,  or  thumb,  is  a  little  longer  than  the 
second,  which  is  the  shortest ;  the  outermost  is  about  the  same  length 
with  the  first.  Their  terminal  phalanx  is  knob-shaped  beneath, 
resembling  in  that  respect  the  tubercles  which  may  be  observed 
under  the  articulations  of  the  phalanges.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is 
smooth  ;  two  elongated  and  flattened  horny  disks  may  be  seen  upon 
its  base,  large,  though  not  prominent.  The  interdigital  membrane 
is  deeply  concave  between  the  toes,  and  does  not  quite  reach  their 
tips.  Tubercles  are  observed  under  the  articulations  of  the  pha- 
langes. The  tarsus  beneath  is  perfectly  smooth,  and  provided  only 
with  a  small  horny  process  at  the  base  and  outer  edge  of  the  first 
toe. 

The  skin  is  smooth  all  over  the  body  and  limbs,  above  and  below. 
Two  longitudinal  zones  of  minute  pores  may  be  seen  extending  from 
behind  the  orbits,  immediately  above  the  tympanum,  to  near  the  pos- 
terior region  of  the  body.  „ 

The  color  above  is  greenish-yellow,  with  golden  reflections  along 
the  upper  jaw,  dorsal  region,  and  on  the  limbs.  Two  dorsal  black 
bands  extend  over  the  series  of  pores.  A  narrow  black  vitta  exists 
on  the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis,  between  the  nostrils  and  the  eye, 
and  another  along  the  upper  and  posterior  margin  of  the  tympanum. 
The  sides  of  the  abdomen,  and  sides  of  the  legs  also,  are  reddish-orange. 
Black  spots  and  dots  are  scattered  all  over  the  body,  head,  and  limbs, 
largest  posteriorly.  The  upper  lid,  the  snout,  and  the  edge  of  the 
upper  jaw  are  dotted  with  black.  The  iris  is  golden.  The  membrane 
uniting  the  toes  is  purplish  or  violet.  Beneath,  dull  yellowish-green, 
maculated  with  blackish  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  head,  from  the 


20  B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 

extremity  of  the  lower  jaw  to  the  middle  of  the   abdomen.      The 
limbs  underneath  show  similar  traces  of  maculas. 


Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  Puget's  Sound,  Oregon, 
in  May,  1841. 

We  consider  as  belonging  to  the  same  species,  a  dozen  of  immature 
individuals,  collected  on  Columbia  River,  Oregon. 

Plate  II,  fig.  1,  represents  Rana  aurora,  size  of  life,  and  in  profile. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  outline  of  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  4,  an  outline  of  the  same  region,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 

Fig.  6,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


2.  RANA  PRETIOSA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  13-18.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Tympano  parvo.  Palmis  planis.  Plantis  granulatis. 
Palmarum  digitis  gracilibus  et  gradatim  minuentibus.  Plantarum 
digitis  palmatis ;  longissimi  solummodo  terminali  articulo  libero. 
Parvo  planoque  corneo  processu  in  interioris  digiti  base ;  minuto, 
conicali,  metatarsali  tuberculo,  inter  quartum  et  quintum  digitum. 
Cute  scortea,  minutis  granulis  in  anteriori,  majoribus  in  posteriori 
dorsi  parte,  et  in  abdominis  lateribus,  cooperta.  Dorsali  pororum 
serie  in  utroque  latere.  Qlandulari  carina  per  longitudinem  maxillae 
superioris. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tympanum  rather  small.  Hands  smooth.  Feet  under- 
neath granulated.  Fingers  slender  and  tapering.  Toes  webbed  ; 
terminal  joint  of  longest  one  alone  free.  A  small  and  flattened 
horny  process  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe,  and  a  minute,  conical, 
metatarsal  tubercle  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  toes.  Skin  leathery, 
finely  granular  on  the  anterior  portion  of  the  back ;  more  coarsely  so 
posteriorly,  and  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen.  Two  depressed  dorsal 


BATRACHIAAXOURA.  21 

series  of  pores,  one  on  each.  side.     A  glandular  ridge   along  the 
upper  jaw. 

STN.— •  Rana  preliosa,  B.  &  G.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  378. 

OBSERV. — Tlie  chief  feature,  which  will  at  once  distinguish  this 
species  from  the  preceding  one,  consists  in  its  much  shorter  limbs, 
especially  the  hind  ones,  together  with  the  membrane  of  the  feet  which 
extends  to  the  very  tip  of  the  toes.  The  granulation  of  the  body  and 
inferior  surface  of  the  feet,  are  other  external  characters  which  may 
assist  in  distinguishing  it  from  Sana  aurora.  The  groups  of  vomerine 
teeth  approximate  also  closer  together,  and  the  tongue  is  free  upon  a 
greater  extent  than  in  the  latter  species. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  a  little  broader  posteriorly  than  long ;  its 
upper  surface  is  subconcave.  The  snout  is  rounded,  less  prominent 
than  in  R.  aurora,  and  declivous  on  each  side.  The  nostrils,  which 
are  situated  towards  its  upper  surface,  are  elliptical  in  shape,  and 
placed  midway  between  the  extremity  of  the  snout  and  the  anterior 
rim  of  the  orbit.  Immediately  behind  the  nostrils  may  be  observed  a 
little  depression,  into  which  fits  a  mammelliform  tubercle,  attached  to 
the  membranes  passing  over  the  nostrils  themselves.  The  eyes  are 
large  and  subcircular,  and  greater  in  diameter  than  half  the  distance 
between  them  and  the  tip  of  the  snout.  The  tympanum  is  subcircular 
and  smaller  in  diameter  than  the  eye.  The  mouth  is  broad ;  the 
tongue  large  and  subcordiform,  broadest  posteriorly,  deeply  emargi- 
nated,  and  free  upon  the  half  of  its  length.  The  maxillary  teeth  are 
very  small ;  inconspicuous  though  acute.  The  vomerine  teeth  con- 
stitute two  oblong  groups,  situated  between  and  a  little  behind  the 
inner  nostrils,  nearer  the  latter  and  closer  to  one  another,  than  in  R. 
aurora.  The  inner  nostrils  themselves  are  transversely  oblong,  rather' 
small,  whilst  the  tubes  of  Eustachi  are  quite  large,  and,  therefore, 
more  conspicuous. 

The  body  is  rather  short,  and  subcylindrical  in  shape.  The  legs, 
as  already  stated,  are  proportionally  much  smaller  than  in  R.  aurora, 
whilst  the  fingers  are  longer,  more  slender,  and  tapering.  The  inner 
one  is  very  fleshy  upon  its  origin  ;  it  is  longer  than  the  second,  and 
shorter  than  the  third,  which  is  the  longest;  the  fourth,  or  outermost, 
is  slightly  longer  than  the  second.  Two  horny  protuberances  are 


22  BATKACHIA. 

seen  at  the  base  of  the  carpus ;  they  are  quite  flattened  and  not  very 
apparent.  The  palm  of  the  hand  exhibits  two  horny  disks,  otherwise 
it  is  smooth;  small  tubercles  exist  under  the  articulations  of  the  fingers. 
The  feet  are  very  broad,  proportionally  broader  than  in  R.  aurora. 
The  membrane  which  unites  the  toes  extends  to  their  very  tip,  form- 
ing a  very  open  curve  between  each  of  them.  The  fourth,  or  longest 
toe  alone,  stretches  a  little  way  beyond  the  edge  of  the  web.  Small, 
but  conspicuous  tubercles,  are  observed  under  each  digital  articulation; 
besides,  there  are  very  small  granules  along  the  toes  and  all  over  the 
tarsus.  A  compressed  horny  tubercle  is  to  be  observed  at  the  base 
and  outer  edge  of  the  inner  toe,  and  a  very  small  and  conical  one  at 
the  base  of  the  longest  or  fourth.  The  skin,  at  first  sight,  appears 
smooth,  but,  on  a  careful  examination,  granules  will  be  found  on  the 
upper  part  of  the  head,  down  the  back  and  sides,  and  over  the  limbs ; 
more  developed,  however,  posteriorly,  on  the  region  of  the  coccyx  and 
thighs.  It  is  the  same  granulation  which  we  have  noticed  under  the 
feet.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head,  belly,  and  inner  side  of  the 
legs,  is  perfectly  smooth. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  snout  exhibits  small  black  spots. 
A  black  line  extends  from  the  nostrils  to  the  eyes,  and  from  the  pos- 
terior rim  of  the  orbit  to  near  the  shoulder,  exists  an  elongated,  pos- 
teriorly tapering,  deep-brown  band,  margined  with  black,  and  covering 
entirely  the  tympanum,  such  as  may  be  observed  in  Rana  temporaria 
of  Europe,  and  Rana  sylvatica  of  the  United  States. 

The  upper  region  of  the  body  and  limbs  is  yellowish-brown;  irregu- 
larly rounded  black  blotches  and  dots  may  be  seen  along  the  dorsal 
region  between  the  glandulous  ridges ;  these  series  or  zones  are  them- 
selves of  a  lighter  hue,  lined  above  and  below  with  irregular  black 
dots.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  greenish-brown  or  dusky.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  limbs  are  blotched  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
back,  more  conspicuously  upon  the  hind  ones.  The  color  beneath  is 
dull  yellowish-white,  marmorated  anteriorly  with  brown. 

In  the  immature  state  the  dorsal  blotches  are  very  distinctly  marked, 
subcircular  or  oblong,  forming  three  irregular  series,  on  a  ground 
color  that  has  much  less  of  the  red  than  in  the  adult.  Beneath  of  a 
soiled  white.  The  granulation  of  the  skin  is  as  strongly  marked  as 
in  the  adult. 

The  color,  as  described  here  in  the  young  as  well  as  in  the  adult,  is 
taken  from  specimens  preserved  in  alcohol,  no  sketch  having  been 
made  from  life. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  23 

All  the  specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  011  Puget's  Sound, 
Oregon. 


-  - 


Plate  II,  fig.  13,  represents  Rana  pretiosa,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  14,  a  profile  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  15,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  16,  the  head,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  17,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  18,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 

3.  RANA  DRAYTONI,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  19-24.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Tijmpano  oUongo  et  amplo.  Palmis  ei  plantis  plani*  ; 
digitis  pahnarum  robu-sfis.  Cruribus  permagnis.  Femori  et  tibia 
tantummodo  non  cequalibus,  et  dimidiam  corporis  longitudinem  fere 
attingentibus.  Plantarum  digitis  ad  articulum  terminalem  usque 
pahnatis.  Oblongo  et  cnrneo  processu  in  bat*  primi  plantarum  digiti, 
nee  non  tubercido  circulars  et  rudimentari  in  base  tarsi  ex  adverse 
lon<ji**imi  plantarum  digiti.  Cute  supra  minutissime  gramdata. 
Plicatura  glandulari  super  oris  anf/ulnm,  et  ampla  carirta  in 
utroque  later e.  •  « 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tympanum  oblong  and  rather  large.  Hands  and  feet 
underneath  smooth  ;  fingers  stoutish.  Legs  very  large.  Femur 
and  tibia  nearly  equal,  about  half  the  length  of  the  body.  Toes 
webbed  to  the  terminal  joints.  An  oblong  horny  process  at  the 
base  of  the  first  toe,  and  a  round  rudimentary  tubercle  at  the  base 
of  the  tarsus,  opposite  the  longest  toe.  Skin  finely  granular  above. 
A  glandular  fold  above  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  and  a  broad  ridge 
on  each  side. 

SYN.— Rana  draytonii,  B.  &  G.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  174. 

OBSERV. — By  its  hind  legs  this  species  is  intermediate  between  R. 
aurora  and  R.  predosa,  since  these  organs  are  very  much  developed,  as 
is  the  case  in  the  former,  and  the  toes  webbed  almost  to  their  tips,  as 
in  the  latter. 


24  B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  proportionally  large  ;  flattened  above  and  de- 
clivous on  the  sides.  The  snout  is  subtruncated ;  thicker  than  in 
both  R.  aurora  and  R.  pretiosa.  The  length  of  the  head  is  equal  to 
its  width  ;  seen  from  above,  its  shape  is  subtriangular.  The  nostrils 
are  oblong  and  situated  obliquely  near  the  upper  part  of  the  snout, 
nearer  to  its  tip  than  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  eye.  The  eyes 
themselves  are  quite  large ;  their  diameter  is  nearly  equal  to  the  dis- 
tance between  their  anterior  margin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout. 
The  upper  lid  is  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  folded,  more  conspicuously 
posteriorly.  The  tympanum  is  circular  or  subcircular ;  smaller  than 
the  eye ;  equal  in  diameter  to  the  distance  between  the  orbit  and  the 
nostrils.  The  tongue  is  thick,  oblong,  and  elongated ;  free  upon  its 
posterior  third.  The  groups  of  vomerine  teeth  are  very  conspicuous, 
oblong ;  situated  obliquely  between  the  inner  nostrils  and  the  medial 
line  of  the  palate.  The  inner  nostrils  themselves  are  comparatively 
small,  transversely  elongated.  The  openings  of  the  tubes  of  Eustachi 
are  subcircular,  and  slightly  larger  than  the  inner  nostrils. 

The  body  is  a  little  more  than  twice  the  length  of  the  head,  and  at- 
tenuated posteriorly.  The  anterior  limbs  and  fingers  are  rather  stout, 
the  latter  swollen  at  their  tip,  instead  of  being  pointed,  as  in  R.  pre- 
tiosa. The  carpus,  beneath,  is  smooth  ;  two  flattened  and  elongated, 
quite  large  disks,  may  be  seen  at  its  base.  The  first  finger  is  very 
much  swollen  upon  its  first  half,  and  conspicuously  longer  than  the 
second,  which  is  the  shortest ;  the  third  is  the  longest,  and  the  fourth 
about  the  length  of  the  first.  Round  and  stout  tubercles  exist  under 
each  digital  articulation.  The  hind  limbs  are  longer  than  twice  the 
length  of  the  body,  the  head  excepted.  The  tibia  being  itself  longer 
than  the  femur.  The  toes  are  subcircular  and  webbed  to  almost 
their  very  tip,  which  is  swollen  in  the  same  manner  as  the  fingers. 
An  oblong  arid  large  tubercle  may  be  observed  exteriorly  at  the  base 
of  the  first  toe,  and  a  small  rounded  one  at  the  base  of  the  fourth  or 
longest  toe.  Large  tubercles  exist  under  the  articulations,  and  very 
minute  granules  under  the  metatarsus. 

The  skin  above  is  apparently  smooth,  but,  on  examining  it  with  a 
somewhat  magnifying  power,  it  is  found  to  be  densely  studded  with 
minute  warts  and  granules  of  various  magnitude,  extending  over  the 
head  as  far  as  the  nostrils.  Beneath,  the  skin  is  perfectly  smooth, 
except  the  posterior  portion  of  the  thighs,  which  is  covered  by  a  pave- 
ment of  irregularly  polygonal  glands. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  £5 

The  ground  color  is  olivaceous ;  the  body  and  limbs  above,  macu- 
lated with  large  brownish-black  blotches,  the  latter  much  larger  on 
the  hind  legs ;  the  whole  surface,  from  the  snout  to  the  tips  of  the 
fingers  and  toes,  is  minutely  dotted.  The  glandulous  dorsal  ridges 
appear  almost  black  by  the  accumulation  of  small  spots  and  dots. 
Faint  traces  of  a  narrow  stripe  exist  between  the  eyes  and  the  nostrils. 
The  belly  is  unicolor ;  the  margin  of  the  lower  jaw  and  the  hind  legs 
being  inconspicuously  maculated. 

Loc. — This  species  is  a  native  of  California. 

Plate  II,  fig.  19,  represents  Eana  draytoni,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  20,  is  the  head,  viewed  in  profile. 

Fig.  21,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  22,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  23,  under  surface  of  left  hand. 

Fig.  24,  under  surface  of  left  foot. 


4.  RANA  MARITISIA,  Risso. 
(Plate  II,  figs.  7-12.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Diameter  of  tympanum  nearly  equal  to  the  width  of 
the  upper  lid.  Interocular  space  narrow.  Interdigital  membrane 
deeply  emarginated.  Two  glandular  dorsal  ridges;  one  on  each  side. 
Body  above  covered  with  small  pustules,  largest  upon  the  middle 
of  the  back. 

SYN  — Sana  maritima,  Risso,  Hist.  nat.  Europ.  merid.  III.  1826,  92. 

OBSERV. — In  recording  this  species  as  distinct  from  Eana  viridis, 
with  which  it  has  been  identified  by  Dumeril  and  Bibron,  and  from 
Eana  temporaria,  which  it  was  labelled  by  the  scientific  corps  of  the 
United  States  Exploring  Expedition,  we  consider  it  our  duty  to  state 
that  we  are  not  yet  fully  satisfied  of  its  real  identity  with  Risso's 
species.  As  it  is,  however,  the  one  to  which  it  comes  nearest,  we 
have  not  deemed  it  expedient  to  multiply  the  names,  already  so 
numerous,  which  have  been  bestowed  upon  European  frogs.  Risso 

7 


26  BATRACHIA. 

only  describes  the  coloration  of  his  species,  failing  to  point  out  the 
organic  characters  by  which  it  could  be  distinguished  from  either 
Rana  viridis,  Rana  esculenta,  and  Rana  temporaria.  But  as  far  as  the 
description  of  that  author  goes,  it  will  apply  almost  strictly  to  the 
specimens  now  before  us. 

We  regret  not  having  at  our  disposal  sufficient  materials  to  institute 
a  thorough  comparison  between  this  species  and  Rana  viridis  and  Rana 
temporaria.  Taking  the  work  of  the  French  herpetologists  just  men- 
tioned, for  our  guidance,  we  find  that  it  differs  from  Rana  viridis,  in 
having  the  vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  groups,  instead  of  form- 
ing a  transverse  row.  That  it  differs  further  from  the  latter  by  a 
snout  more  truncated,  which  brings  the  nostrils  nearer  to  the  end  of 
the  snout  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  by  the  interocular  space, 
which  is  proportionally  smaller ;  by  the  diameter  of  the  tympanum, 
which  is  smaller  that  that  of  the  eye  ;  by  the  tip  of  the  fingers  and 
toes,  which  are  slightly  swollen,  instead  of  being  tapering ;  by  the 
toes  themselves,  which  are  rather  depressed,  whilst  they  are  said  to  be 
cylindrical  in  Rana  viridis. 

Again,  it  differs  from  Rana  temporaria  by  the  position  of  the  groups 
of  vomerine  teeth,  which  in  Rana  temporaria  are  situated  more  poste- 
riorly with  regard  to  the  inner  nostrils.  It  differs  further  from  the 
latter  in  having  the  fourth  toe  but  one-fourth  longer  than  the  third, 
and  the  fifth  similar  to  that  of  Rana  viridis.  The  tympanum  is  a 
little  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  upper  lid,  whilst  in  Rana  tem- 
poraria it  is  three-fourths  of  that  same  length,  and  instead  of  being 
smooth  as  in  the  latter,  it  is  posteriorly  folded  as  in  Rana  viridis.  The 
interocular  space,  finally,  is  much  broader  in  Rana  temporaria  than  in 
Rana  maritima. 

With  such  a  state  of  things,  we  have  considered  it  important  to  the 
progress  of  science  to  give  such  figures  as  the  state  of  preservation  of 
specimens  would  allow,  accompanied  by  such  a  description  as  may 
enable  future  observers  to  establish  a  more  thorough  comparison  be- 
tween it  and  the  species  they  may  be  called  upon  to  study  and  describe. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subtriangular,  broader  than  long,  anteriorly 
subtruncated,  rounded  from  the  nostrils  to  the  margin  of  the  upper 
jaw.  The  nostrils  themselves  are  situated  near  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout,  and  nearer  its  extremity  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit. 
They  are  elongated,  resembling  a  depressed  ellipsis,  obliquely  placed 


BATEACHIAANOURA.  27 

upon  the  snout ;  their  membrane,  posteriorly,  is  provided  with  a  very 
small  knob.  The  sides  of  the  snout,  behind  and  somewhat  below  the 
nostrils,  are  slightly  depressed  or  subconcave.  The  eyes  are  large 
and  prominent ;  their  diameter  is  almost  equal  to  the  distance  between 
their  anterior  margin  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  tympanum 
is  subcircular;  its  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance  extending  from 
the  eyes  to  the  nostrils.  The  tongue  is  large.  The  vomerine  groups 
of  teeth  are  placed  exactly  between  the  inner  nostrils,  a  little  nearer 
the  latter  than  they  are  to  each  other  upon  the  medial  line.  The 
inner  nostrils  themselves  are  very  conspicuous,  subelliptical,  one-third 
smaller  than  the  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes,  which  are  subcir- 
cular. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical;  the  dorsal  region  depressed.  The  elbow 
and  knees  overlap  each  other  considerably,  when  brought  along  the 
side  of  the  abdomen.  The  second  and  fourth  fingers  are  equal  in 
length,  and  shorter  than  the  innermost;  the  fifth  is  the  longest  of  all. 
They  are  subdepressed  ;  swollen  at  the  tip,  and  provided  under  each 
articulation  with  a  somewhat  conspicuous  tubercle.  Two  contiguous 
and  flattened  disks  are  observed  at  the  base  of  the  carpus,  which  other- 
wise is  smooth.  The  toes,  like  the  fingers,  are  slightly  swollen  upon 
their  tips,  and  provided  underneath  with  tubercles  corresponding  to 
each  articulation.  The  under  surface  of  the  tarsus  is  finely  reticula- 
ted ;  a  flattened  tubercle  exists  exteriorly  to  the  base  of  the  first  toe, 
and  a  small  circular  rudimentary  one  at  the  base  of  the  fifth.  The 
membrane  uniting  the  toes  is  deeply  emarginated  between  each  digit. 
The  membrane  appears  to  extend  to  the  middle  of  the  last  phalanx, 
except  in  the  case  of  the  fourth  or  longest  toe,  where  almost  two  pha- 
langes may  be  seen  projecting  beyond  that  membrane. 

The  snout  is  perfectly  smooth.  The  space  between  the  eyes  and 
the  eyelids  above,  appear  as  if  finely  reticulated,  especially  the  latter. 
The  glandulous  ridges  on  each  side  of  the  back  are  variable  in  width. 
The  dorsal  space  between  these  ridges  is  irregularly  spread  over  with 
tubercles,  varying  in  size,  none  of  which  being  very  large ;  the  skin 
there  presents  the  same  appearance  as  the  surface  of  the  glandulous 
ridge,  and  the  upper  inner  half  of  the  eyelid.  The  sides  of  the  abdo- 
men are  minutely  glandulous,  as  also  the  upper  portion  of  the  legs. 
A  very  narrow  glandulous  ridge  may  be  observed  immediately  above 
the  tympanum  detaching  itself  from  the  dorsal  one,  and  descending 
obliquely  towards  the  shoulders,  where  it  meets  a  transverse  glandu- 
lous and  thicker  ridge,  extending  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  beyond 


28 


BATRACHIA. 


the  insertion  of  the  fore-limbs.  Beneath,  the  posterior  half  of  the 
abdomen  and  thighs  are  glandulous,  whilst  the  anterior  half  appears 
rather  smooth.  The  lower  jaw  is  finely  reticulated. 

The  ground  color,  as  preserved  in  alcohol,  is  greenish-brown.  One 
large  specimen  reflects  a  rather  reddish  tint  on  the  upper  regions. 
There  is  a  dorsal  lighter  vitta,  on  each  side  of  which  there  being  extant 
a  series  of  large  deep  brownish-black  spots,  few  in  number.  Another 
series  of  similar,  but  smaller  spots,  is  occasionally  seen  on  the  sides 
beneath  the  glandulous  ridges,  and  alternating  with  the  dorsal  series : 
a  few  spots  on  the  fore  and  hind  legs,  assuming  upon  the  latter  the 
shape  of  transverse  bars.  A  narrow  black  vitta  extends  from  the  tip 
of  the  snout  across  the  nostrils  to  the  eye.  The  margin  of  both  jaws 
is  maculated.  An  elongated  spot  is  observed  at  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
A  black  stripe  along  the  forearm,  anteriorly.  Lower  portion  of  sides, 
yellow,  vermiculated,  and  spotted  with  deep  black.  An  irregular  lon- 
gitudinal black  band  along  the  anterior  margin  of  the  hind  limbs. 
Beneath,  dull  yellowish,  maculated  or  vermiculated  with  brown  or 
black. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  the  Island  of 
Madeira. 

Plate  II,  fig.  7,  represents  Rana  maritima,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  9,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  10,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  11,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  12,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 


GENUS  LEPTODACTYLUS,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  transverse  series, 
each  of  which  constituting  either  an  angular  arch,  or  a  regular 
curve,  and  situated  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  slightly 
notched  posteriorly.  Tympanum  very  conspicuous.  Toes  long  and 
slender ;  either  provided  with  a  basal  rudimentary  membrane,  or 
entirely  free. 

SYN.— Lfptodactylus,  FITZ.  N.  Class.  Kept.  1826,  64.— GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853;  420. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  29 

OBSERV. — Besides  the  species  described  below,  the  genus  Leptodactyltu 
will  include  Rana  labyrin&ica  of  Spix,  and  likewise  Rana  typhonia,  the 
affinities  of  which  were  already  known  to  Fitzinger  himself. 


1.  LEPTODACTTLUS  OCELLATUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  III,  figs.  1-6.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Yomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  angular  arches.  Tongue 
cordiform,  free  posteriorly  upon  one-third  of  its  length,  and  slightly 
emargiuated  at  both  extremities.  Toes  with  a  rudimentary,  basal, 
and  marginal  membrane.  Skin  with  indistinct  longitudinal  dorsal 
folds  ;  otherwise,  smooth.  Greenish-brown  on  the  head  and  back  ; 
yellowish-brown  on  the  sides  and  legs,  with  series  of  black  maculae. 
A  post-orbital  vitta  tapering  to  a  point  towards  the  axilla.  Margin 
of  the  jaws  maculated  with  black  and  white. 

SYX. — Rana  ocdlata,  Lixx.  Mus.  Adolph.  Friedr.  II,  39;  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  Xm  I, 
1758,  211,  et  ed.  XIIs  I,  356.— GM.  Linn.  Syst,  Nat.  ed.  XIIP  III,  1793,  1052.— 
SCHX.  Hist.  Ainph.  I,  1799,  116.— SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  103,  PI.  34.— BAUD. 
Hist,  Nat.  Rain.  Gren.  Crap.  1803,  61,  PI.  xix ;  Hist.  Nat.  Kept.  VIII,  1804,  118.— 
MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  176.— FITZ.  N.  Class.  Kept,  1826,  64.— GRAY.  Delic. 
Mus.  Zool.  Yratislav.  Butr.  1829,  42. 

Leptodactylus  serialfs,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  421. 

OBSERY. — We  have  not  referred  to  all  the  synonyms  of  this  species 
as  given  in  the  "  Erpetologie  generale,"  since  we  are  not  satisfied  of 
their  identity.  In  making  the  above  selections,  our  purpose  is  to  call 
the  attention  upon  this  subject. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  longer  than  broad,  depressed,  and 
when  seen  from  above,  ovoid  in  its  outline  ;  the  snout  being  perfectly 
round.  Its  upper  surface  is  even,  slightly  sloping.  The  phrenic 
region  is  subconcave  laterally ;  the  canthus  rostralis  being  almost 
level  with  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout.  The  nostrils  are  much 
nearer  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eyes: 
they  are  comparatively  small  and  subcircular.  The  eyes  are  of 
medium  size,  subcircular ;  their  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance 
between  them  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is  quite  smooth,  very 
thin  upon  its  margin,  and  projecting  considerably  over  the  eyeball. 
The  width  of  the  interocular  space  is  smaller  than  the  diameter  of  the 

8 


30  BATRACHIA. 

eye,  of  about  one-third,  consequently  narrower  than  the  upper  lid. 
The  tympanum  is  subcircular,  very  conspicuous,  situated  above  the 
angle  of  the  mouth.  Its  diameter  is  equal  to  the  interocular  space,  that 
is  to  say,  considerably  smaller  than  the  eye.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft. 
The  tongue  is  cordiform,  narrowest  anteriorly,  and  slightly  einargi- 
nated  at  both  extremities,  the  posterior  one  of  which  being  free  for 
about  one-third  of  the  length  of  that  organ.  The  inner  nostrils  are 
quite  large ;  irregularly  and  transversely  oblong.  The  vomerine  teeth 
are  placed  behind  the  latter ;  the  arches  which  they  constitute  are 
almost  contiguous  and  angular,  instead  of  forming  an  open  curve,  as 
in  the  following  species.  The  openings  for  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
as  large  as  the  inner  nostrils,  and  irregular  also  in  their  outlines. 

The  body  is  raniform,  elongated.  The  legs  are  proportionally  well 
developed ;  the  anterior  ones,  when  brought  backwards  alongside  the 
body,  extend  beyond  the  groins,  for  the  whole  length  of  the  fingers : 
these  are  subcylindrical  and  tapering,  the  first  being  longer  than  the 
second.  They  are  provided  under  their  articulations  with  small  coni- 
cal tubercles.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  subtuberculous.  There  are 
two  metacarpal  horny  disks,  the  innermost  oblong,  and  situated  at  the 
base  of  the  first  finger.  The  hind  legs  are  longer  than  the  body  and 
head  together,  for  the  whole  length  of  the  feet.  A  membranous  fold 
may  be  seen  lining  the  inner  edge  of  the  tarsus.  There  are  two  meta- 
tarsal  tubercles,  the  outer  one  quite  small  and  conical,  the  other  is 
more  elongated,  and  placed  interiorly  at  the  base  of  the  first  toe.  The 
toes  themselves  are  slender,  tapering  to  a  point,  and  free,  save  a  rudi- 
mentary membrane  at  their  base,  and  an  indistinct  fold  along  their 
edge.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  Conspicuous  tubercles  are 
observed  under  each  of  the  articulations  of  the  toes. 

The  skin  is  smooth ;  there  are  four  longitudinal  narrow  ridges  on 
each  side  of  the  back,  exhibiting,  however,  no  roughness  about  them. 

The  ground  color  of  the  head  and  back  is  greenish-brown  ;  on  the 
sides  and  upper  part  of  legs,  yellowish-brown.  A  blackish  vitta  is  ob- 
served on  each  side  of  the  snout,  along  the  line  of  the  canthus  ros- 
tralis ;  behind  the  eyes  the  said  vitta  widens  and  passes  around  the 
tympanum,  hence,  tapering  towards  the  shoulder.  The  margin  of 
the  jaws  is  spotted  black  and  white.  A  large  subtriangular  patch 
upon  the  eyelid.  The  tympanum  'is  deep-chestnut,  margined  with 
dull-yellow.  Series  of  small  black  spots  may  be  seen  along  the  back, 
between  the  cutaneous  ridges,  the  exterior  one  of  which  being  whitish, 


BATRACHIAANOTJRA.  3^ 

the  others  partaking  of  the  hue  of  the  region  to  which  they  belong. 
The  fore  legs  exhibit  a  series  of  black  spots  upon  both  their  anterior 
and  posterior  surface,  united  on  the  arm  properly  so  called,  whilst  on 
the  hind  legs  these  series  of  spots  assume  a  transverse  aspect.  The 
posterior  portion  of  the  thighs  is  vermiculated.  Beneath,  the  color  is 
of  a  uniform  dull-yellow. 

Specimens  were  collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  1839,  when  a  draw- 
ing from  life  was  made  by  Mr.  Dray  ton. 

Plate  III,  fig.  1,  represents  Leptodactylus  ocellatus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  under  surface  of  right  hand. 

Fig.  6,  under  surface  of  left  foot. 

2.  LEPTODACTYLUS  CALIGIXOSUS,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Dentibus  vomerinis  in  curvis  regidaribus  dispositis. 
Lingua  subeUiptica,  elongata,  in  duabus  extremitatibus  letiter  incisa. 
Plantarum  rligitis,  rudimenfarin,  basali,  et  marginali  membrand 
mumfis.  Cute  Iceri ;  juvenes  in  ntroqne  dorsi  latere  plicaturas 
lonijitudinales  exliibent.  Colore  rubro-fusco ;  supra  macuUe  nigris 
disoletis  conspersis,  in  posterlorlbus  cruribus  conspicuoribus.  Post- 
oculare  vitta  trans  tympanum  porrecta. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  regular  curves.  Tongue 
subelliptical,  elongated,  slightly  notched  at  both  extremities.  Toes 
with  a  rudimentary,  basal,  and  marginal  membrane.  Skin  smooth  ; 
traces  of  longitudinal  dorsal  folds  in  the  young.  Reddish-brown 
with  obsolete  blackish  macula?  on  the  back,  more  conspicuous  on 
the  hind  limbs.  A  subcordiform  occipital  spot.  A  postocular  vitta 
stretching  beyond  the  tympanum. 

SYX.— Leptodactylus  caliyinosus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI   1853 
422. 

DESCR.— This  species  is  allied  to  the  preceding  one.     Its  head  is 
conical  when  seen  from  above,  depressed,  as  broad  as  long,  constitu- 


32  B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 

ting  one-third  of  the  whole  length.  The  snout  is  rounded  ;  its  upper 
surface  is  smooth,  and  slightly  sloping  towards  the  snout.  The 
phrenic  region,  laterally,  is  more  depressed  than  in  Leptodactylus  ocella- 
tus, thus  causing  the  canthus  rostralis  to  be  more  apparent.  The 
nostrils  are  small,  oblong,  and  nearer  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw 
than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye.  The  eyes,  themselves,  are  of 
medium  size,  subcircular ;  their  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance 
between  them  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is  smooth ;  its  exterior 
margin  thin,  but  much  less  projecting  over  the  eye  than  in  Leptodac- 
tylus ocellatus.  The  interocular  space  is  about  equal  to  the  width  of 
the  upper  lid,  but  smaller  than  the  diameter  of  the  tympanum,  and  a 
little  wider  than  the  radius  of  the  orbit.  The  tympanum  itself  is 
circular,  very  conspicuous;  its  diameter  being  about  two-thirds  that 
of  the  eye.  The  mouth  is  large,  and  the  tongue,  thickish,  subelliptical, 
but  slightly  free  posteriorly,  and  likewise  slightly  emarginated  upon 
its  extremities.  The  symphysis  of  the  lower  jaw  is  provided  with 
a  tubercle  or  knob  fitting  the  anterior  emargination  of  the  tongue 
as  also  a  depression  in  the  upper  jaw.  The  inner  nostrils  are  sub- 
circular,  and  of  medium  size.  The  vomerine  teeth,  situated  behind 
the  latter,  constitute  two  regular  arches,  more  distant  from  each  other 
than  in  Leptodactylus  ocellatus.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes 
are  very  conspicuous,  and  longitudinally  subelliptical. 

The  body  is  raniform,  elongated,  subcylindrical.  The  anterior  legs 
are  proportionally  shorter  than  in  Leptodactylus  ocellatus,  although 
the  fingers  project  a  little  beyond  the  groins  when  bent  backwards 
alongside  the  body.  The  first  finger  is  much  longer  than  the  second, 
which  is  equal  to  the  fourth.  The  fingers,  themselves,  are  subcylin- 
drical, tapering,  and  provided  with  small  tubercles  under  the  articula- 
tions of  their  phalanges.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  smooth;  the  ex- 
ternal metacarpal  disk  is  much  less  conspicuous  than  the  internal 
one,  which  is  quite  developed  and  oblong-shaped.  The  hind  legs  have 
the  same  proportional  development  as  in  Leptodactylus  ocellatus;  they 
are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  of  the  whole  length  of 
the  feet.  The  thighs  are  much  stouter  than  in  Leptodactylus  ocellatus. 
The  tarsus  is  provided  with  a  similar  membranous  fold  along  its 
inner  edge.  There  is  an  outer,  large,  metatarsal,  very  much  de- 
pressed disk,  and  a  rather  small  tubercle  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe. 
The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  The  toes  are  subcylindrical,  slender, 
tapering,  and  provided  under  their  articulations  with  small  tubercles. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  33 

A  rudimentary  membrane  may  be  observed  at  their  base,  as  also  an 
inconspicuous  fold  along  their  margins. 

The  color  is  uniform  reddish-brown,  lighter  beneath  than  above, 
with  a  light  line  along  the  middle  region  of  the  back  and  thighs. 

This  species  was  collected  about  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil,  along  with 
the  preceding  species. 


GENUS  CYSTIGNATHUS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  a  transverse  or  oblique 
row,  more  or  less  interrupted  in  the  middle,  and  situated  between 
the  inner  nostrils  or  behind  them.  Tongue  circular,  subcircular,  or 
subcordiform  ;  posteriorly  entire  and  attached  by  its  whole  surface, 
or  slightly  free  behind.  Tympanum  not  always  distinct.  Toes 
moderate,  bordered  by  a  membranous  fold,  or  inconspicuously 
webbed  at  their  base. 


*,  WAGL.  Nat.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  202.— GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad. 
Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 

OBSERV. —  CystignatJius  macroglossus,  DUM.  &  BIBR.,  from  Montevideo; 
G.  gracilis,  DUM.  &  BIBR.,  from  the  same  locality,  and  G.  roseus,  DUM. 
&  BIBR.,  from  Chile,  will  remain  in  the  present  genus. 

1.  CYSTIGXATHUS  NEBULOSUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  III,  figs.  19-23.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Dentibus  vomerinis  in  duos  acervos  elongatos,  oblique  inter 
inter  lores  nares,  diftpoeitig.  Tympano  inconspicuo.  Plantarum  digi- 
tis  depressis,  et  plicaturd  membranea  marginalia.  Duo  luberculi  in 
mctutarso  ;  in  tarso  verd,  plicatura  membranea.  Glandulis  lumbalis 
nullis.  Cute  minute  (jranulata.  Supra  pallide  fusco,  albi*  punc- 
tulis  comperso,  colore  rufnlo  obscurato.  Macula  subtriangulari  nigro- 
fusca  in  occipite  sita,  atque  post  ocidis  vitta  ejusdem  coloris.  fbste- 
rioribiis  cruribus  rubro-fusco  fasdatis.  Infra  imicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  elongated  groups, 
obliquely  situated  between  the  inner  nostrils.  Tympanum  incon- 
spicuous. Toes  depressed,  margined  by  a  membranous  fold.  Two 


34  BATRACHIA. 

metatarsal  tubercles.  A  ridge  along  the  inner  side  of  the  tarsus.  No 
lumbar  glands.  Skin  minutely  granular.  Above  light-brown,  dotted 
with  white  and  clouded  with  reddish.  A  subtriangular,  occipital, 
deep-brown  patch.  A  postocular  vitta  of  the  same  color.  Hind 
limbs  barred  with  reddish-brown.  Beneath  unicolor. 

gYN. —  Cystiynathus  nebulosus,  GHD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

DESCR. — The  head  forms  the  third  of  the  length,  the  limbs  excluded. 
It  is  much  depressed,  as  long  as  broad,  subelliptical  when  viewed  from 
above.  Its  upper  surface  is  subcpncave,  and  the  canthus  rostralis  not 
very  prominent.  The  nostrils  are  small,  elongated,  obliquely  situated 
towards  the  origin  of  the  anterior  declivity  of  the  snout;  they  are  equi- 
distant between  the  extremity  of  the  upper  jaw  and  the  anterior  rim  of 
the  orbits ;  the  snout  itself  being  quite  prominent.  The  phrenic  region 
is  but  slightly  concave.  The  eyes  are  prominent,  elliptical,  with 
their  longitudinal  diameter  equal  to  the  three-fourths  of  the  rostral 
distance,  which  extends  from  their  anterior  margin  to  the  extremity 
of  the  upper  jaw.  The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  granular  like  the  head 
and  body,  and  its  external  margin  thickish  and  smooth.  The  inter- 
ocular  space  is  equal  to  the  greatest  width  of  the  eyelid.  The  tym- 
panum is  not  seen  exteriorly.  The  mouth  is  broad  ;  the  upper  jaw 
being  slightly  emarginated,  whilst  the  lower  one  is  provided  with  a 
small  knob  upon  its  symphysis.  The  tongue  is  large,  thick,  smooth, 
subcircular,  slightly  notched  posteriorly,  and  free  upon  a  very  small 
extent.  The  inner  nostrils  are  subcircular  and  proportionally  large. 
The  elongated  groups  of  vomerine  teeth  are  obliquely  situated  between 
the  inner,  nostrils,  at  a  little  distance  from  the  anterior  edge  of  the 
latter  openings.  The  Eustachian  tubes  are  small  and  quite  incon- 
spicuous. 

The  body  is  elongated,  raniform,  depressed,  narrowest  posteriorly. 
The  legs  are  slender  and  elongated  ;  the  anterior  pair  extending 
beyond  the  vent  when  bent  backwards.  The  fingers  are  depressed,  free, 
tapering,  and  rounded  upon  their  extremities ;  the  first  one  is  longer 
than  the  second.  The  under  aspect  of  their  articulations  is  provided 
with  small  and  conical  tubercles.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  minutely 
granular.  There  are  two  large  metacarpal  tubercles,  the  outermost 
being  considerably  the  largest.  The  hind  legs  are  longer  than  the 
body  and  head  together,  of  the  whole  length  of  the  fourth  finger. 
The  heels  meet  together  at  the  coccygeal  region.  The  tarsus  exhibits 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A     A  X  0  U  R  A.  35 

a  slight  ridge  along  its  inner  margin.  The  toes  are  depressed  like  the 
fingers,  margined  with  a  membranous  fold,  tapering,  rounded  upon 
their  extremities,  and  provided  with  small  and  conical,  subarticulary 
tubercles.  The  sole  of  the  feet  exhibits  a  few  granules  towards  the 
base  of  the  toes.  The  metatarsal  tubercles  are  comparatively  small ; 
the  innermost  being  the  largest. 

The  skin  is  minutely  granular  above,  on  the  head  as  well  as  on  the 
back ;  beneath,  it  is  nearly  smooth,  some  obsolete  granules  being 
occasionally  seen. 

The  ground  color  above  is  light-brown,  clouded  with  reddish-brown, 
and  dotted  with  white  along  the  dorsal  region.  There  is  a  postocular, 
chestnut-brown  baud,  extending  beyond  the  shoulders.  On  the  occi- 
put may  be  seen  a  large,  subtriangular,  deep-brown  patch  stretching 
over  the  posterior  two-thirds  of  the  eyelid.  The  legs  are  transversely 
barred  with  reddish-brown.  The  inferior  surface  is  unicolor,  whitish 
under  the  head  and  throat,  greyish  on  the  abdomen,  and  reddish  on 
the  legs.  The  fingers  and  toes  are  yellowish. 

Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  the  neighborhoods  of 
Valparaiso,  Chile. 

Plate  III,  fig.  19,  represents  Oyntignathtw  nebulosus,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  20,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  21,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 
Fig.  22,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 
Fig.  23,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


2.  CYSTIGNATHUS  PARVULUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  III,  figs.  34-38.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Dentibm  r«///< /•////*  in  serie.m  irnnxrcwm,  in  media  rix 
mterruptam,  oblique  po*t  Interiores  nares,  dispositis.  Tympano  con- 
XJHCUO.  Cruribus  (jrac'dibus.  Supra  fuho-fusco,  cum  angusta  vitta 
dormli  castaneae  coloris  ex  naao  usque  ad  medium  corporis  porrecta. 
Infra  uiiicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Yomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  a  transverse  series, 
scarcely  interrupted  in  the  middle,  and  obliquely  situated  behind 
the  inner  nostrils.  Tympanum  distinct.  Limbs  slender.  Yellow- 


3(3  BATRACHIA. 

ish-brown  above,  .with  a  dorsal,  deep-chestnut,  narrow  band,  extend- 
ing from  the  snout  to  the  middle  of  the  body.     Beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. —  Cystignathus parvulus,  GBD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

DESCR. — The  species  we  are  now  going  to  describe,  is  one  of  the 
smallest  of  the  ranine  group,  assuming  that  the  specimen  before  us  is 
a  full-grown  one,  and  which  seems  plausible  from  its  general  aspect. 

Its  entire  length  is  scarce  seven-eighths  of  an  inch,  the  head  forming 
about  the  third  of  that  length.  Seen  from  above,  the  head  is  subtri- 
angular  or  rather  semi-elliptical,  being  almost  uniformly  rounded  from 
the  angle  of  the  mouth  to  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  It  is  one-fourth 
broader  than  long.  Its  upper  surface  is  gradually  sloping  towards  the 
margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  giving  it  a  wedge-shaped  appearance.  It  is 
furthermore  provided  with  a  shallow  groove,  quite  narrow  between  the 
eyes,  widening  upon  the  snout,  where  it  is  limited  on  either  side  by 
the  canthus  rostralis,  itself,  however,  not  very  prominent.  The  nos- 
trils are  rather  large,  circular,  and  nearer  the  tip  of  the  snout  than  the 
anterior  rim  of  the  orbits.  The  eyes  are  of  medium  size,  subelliptical, 
with  their  longitudinal  diameter  equal  to  the  rostral  distance.  The 
interocular  space  is  much  greater  than  the  ocular  diameter.  The 
tympanum  is  of  medium  size,  subcircular ;  its  diameter  being  smaller 
than  that  of  the  eye.  It  is  situated  above,  and  a  little  posterior  to  the 
angle  of  the  mouth.  The  mouth  itself  is  not  deeply — though  broadly 
— cleft.  The  tongue  is  rather  small  and  subcircular ;  attached  by  its 
whole  under  surface.  The  inner  nostrils  are  proportionally  large, 
subelliptical,  and  situated  towards  the  edges  of  the  roof  of  the  palate. 
The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  very  narrow,  approximated  series, 
situated  obliquely  behind  the  inner  nostrils ;  the  outer  extremity  of 
each  series  being  slightly  curved  and  close  to  the  inner  edge  of  the 
orbit.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  but  half  the  size  of 
the  inner  nostrils,  though  very  conspicuous. 

The  body  is  raniform,  broader  than  deep,  and  narrowest  posteriorly. 
The  legs  are  slender,  but  proportionally  well  developed ;  the  anterior 
ones  will  reach  the  groins  when  stretched  backwards  alongside  the 
body.  The  fingers  are  depressed,  slender,  and  tapering,  provided 
under  their  articulations  with  small  tubercles.  The  palm  of  the  hand 
is  smooth ;  there  are  two  metacarpal  tubercles,  one  at  the  base  of  the 
first  finger,  the  other  opposite  the  third.  The  first  finger  is  longer 
than  the  second,  which  is  equal  to  the  fourth.  The  hind  legs  are  a 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  37 

little  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together.  The  toes  are  slender 
and  depressed,  bordered  by  a  membranous  fold ;  their  articulations 
being  provided  underneath  with  small  tubercles.  The  sole  of  the  feet 
is  smooth.  There  are  two  small  metatarsal  tubercles. 

The  skin  is  smooth,  without  asperities,  tubercles,  or  glands  of  any 
kind. 

The  color  is  light-yellowish  or  reddish-brown  above.  A  chestnut- 
brown  vitta  extends  from  the  snout  over  the  nostrils,  to  the  anterior 
rim  of  the  eye.  Behind  the  eye,  the  vitta  is  superiorly  margined 
with  white,  and  runs  obliquely  towards  the  occiput,  hence,  diverging 
towards  the  sides,  terminates  about  the  middle  of  the  trunk.  The 
.legs  are  barred  with  blackish-brown.  Beneath,  the  color  is  uniform 
reddish-brown ;  the  posterior  part  of  the  thighs  and  legs  assuming 
a  more  intense  hue.  On  each  side  may  be  seen,  proceeding  from  the 
belly,  a  blackish-brown,  elongated,  and  tapering  patch,  inclined  ante- 
riorly towards  the  chest. 

Found  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  III,  fig.  34,  represents  Cystignathus  parvulus,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  35,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  36,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  37,  under  surface  of  right  hand. 
Fig.  38,  under  surface  of  left  foot. 


GENUS  PLEURODEMA,  TSCH. 

GE>T.  CHAR.  — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  oblong  groups,  situa- 
ted between  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  subcircular,  slightly  emar- 
ginated,  or  entire  posteriorly.  Tympanum  indistinct.  Toes  either 
entirely  free  or  else  provided  with  a  rudimentary  membrane  at  their 
base  or  along  their  edges.  Skin  pustulous  or  granular ;  sometimes 
a  large  lumbar  gland  on  each  side. 

STN. — Pleurodema,  Tscn.  Mem.  Soc.  Sc.  nat,  Neuch.  II,  1838,  84. — BELL,  Zool. 
Voy.  Beagle.  V,  1843.  36.— GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 

OBSERV. — Contrary  to  the  opinion  of  Dumeril  &  Bibron,  and  in 
accordance  with  that  of  Bell,  we  adopt  the  genus  Pleurodema  of 
Tschudi,  to  include  such  species  of  the  genus  Cystignathus,  as  under- 

10 


38  -B  A  T  E  A  C  H  I  A. 

stood  by  the  French  herpetologists,  which  are  provided  with  large 
and  conspicuous  lumbar  glands.  It  is  upon  that  character,  exclusively 
to  any  other,  that  Thomas  Bell  reinstated  the  genus  Pleurodema  in 
the  "  Zoology  of  the  Voyage  of  the  Beagle." 

Although  it  should  be  found  that  Pleurodema  has  a  greater  affinity 
with  Cystignathus  than  with  Bombinator — a  fact  which  would  bear 
upon  its  systematic  position — yet  there  is  no  sufficient  ground  to  com- 
bine its  species  with  Cystignathus  in  one  and  the  same  group. 

The  species  of  this  genus  known  to  the  present  day  are :  PLEURODEMA 
BUFONIUM,  Bell ;  P.  DARWINII,  Bell ;  P.  NODOSA  Grd.  ( Cystignathus 
nodosus,  DUM  &  BIBR.),  and  those  described  further  on. 


1.  PLEURODEMA  BIBRONI,  Tsch. 
(Plate  IV,  figs,  33-38.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — An  ovoid  lumbar  gland  on  each  side.  Tympanum  not 
apparent.  Toes  margined  with  a  membranous  fold.  Two  meta- 
tarsal  tubercles.  A  cutaneous  tarsal  ridge.  Skin  generally  smooth, 
occasionally  pustulous. 

SYN. — Pleurodema  libroni,  TSCH.  in  M6m.  Soc.  Sc.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  85. — GRD. 
Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sei.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 
Bombinator  ocellatus,  Mus.  Leyde. 

Cystignathus  Libroni,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  410. 
Bufo  arunco,  LESS.  Zool.  Voy.  Coq.  II,  i,  1830,  64.  PI.  vu,  fig.  5. 
Pleurodema  arunco,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 

OBSERV. — In  the  Zoology  of  the  "  Voyage  de  la  Coquille,"  Plate  vn, 
fig.  5,  Lesson  gives  a  figure  of  the  species  here  referred  to,  under  the 
name  of  Bufo  arunco,  Schn. 

But  Schneider  himself  is  not  the  author  of  that  specific  name,  since 
the  latter  quotes  Molina,  "  Hist,  de  Chile,"  1, 1788,  393,  who,  however, 
placed  it  in  the  genus  Sana.  Molina's  diagnosis  could  never  be  in- 
tended for  Pleurodema  bibroni,  for  it  reads  :  Rana  arunco,  corpore 
verrucoso,  pedibus  palmatis. 

Lesson's  descriptions  of  Bufo  arunco  and  B.  thaul,  are  transposed 
with  regard  to  headings  :  evidently  a  printer's  mistake. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  somewhat  broader  than  long ;  its  upper  sur- 
face declivous,  and  the  outline  of  the  snout  rounded.  The  nostrils 


BATRACHIAAyOURA.  39 

are  a  little  nearer  the  orbits  than  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  The 
eyes  are  subelliptical,  of  medium  size.  The  eyelid  is  perfectly 
smooth  above,  like  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  The  tongue  is 
subelliptical,  slightly  notched  posteriorly  as  well  as  anteriorly.  The 
vomerine  teeth  are  disposed  upon  two  oblong  groups,  situated  be- 
tween the  inner  nostrils,  quite  apart  from  each  other,  almost  trans- 
versal, the  anterior  extremity  of  each  group  reaching  the  inner 
margin  of  the  latter  openings,  which,  themselves,  are  quite  conspi- 
cuous, well  proportioned  to  the  average  size  of  the  animal,  and  subcir- 
cular  in  shape.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  quite  small. 
The  tympanum  is  very  small,  its  diameter  being  less  than  half  that 
of  the  eye. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  broader  anteriorly  than  the 
head,  tapering  posteriorly,  though  in  general  appearance  raniform. 

The  limbs  are  rather  slender ;  the  anterior  ones,  when  bent  back- 
wards alongside  to  the  body,  are  made  to  reach  the  groin  with 
the  extremity  of  the  fingers ;  the  latter  are  subcylindrical,  slightly 
swollen  upon  their  extremities,  and  provided  under  their  articulations 
with  small  rounded  tubercles ;  the  second  and  fourth  are  equal  in 
length,  and  shorter  than  the  first.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  tubercu- 
lous; the  first  finger  possesses  a  large,  basal,  and  oblong  tubercle;  an- 
other, still  larger  tubercle,  may  be  seen  at  the  base  of  the  carpus.  The 
land  legs  are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  for  the  whole 
length  of  the  toes  and  metatarsus.  The  toes  are  subdepressed, 
bordered  with  a  membranous  fold,  and  slightly  webbed  at  their  base. 
Their  articulations  are  provided  underneath  with  small  tubercles;  a 
few  granules  may  occasionally  be  seen  on  the  sole  of  the  feet.  The 
metatarsal  tubercle,  at  the  base  of  the  first  toe,  is  large  and  con- 
spicuous, whilst  the  other  is  quite  small.  The  tarsus  is  provided 
inwardly  with  a  cutaneous  fold,  and  the  leg,  from  the  knee  to  the 
tarsus,  has  a  conspicuous,  floating  membrane,  outwardly. 

The  skin  is  generally  smooth  all  over  the  head,  body,  and  legs. 
Occasionally  small  pustules  are  observed  on  the  dorsal  region  and  on 
the  sides  of  the  abdomen. 

The  lumbar  glands  are  large  and  ovoid. 

The  ground  color  is  reddish  or  greyish-brown,  maculated  with  deep 
chestnut-brown.  The  maculae  on  the  upper  parts  of  the  body  are 
either  distinct  or  confluent,  always  very  irregular  in  shape  or  out- 
lines. The  dorsal  blotches  may  be  margined  with  a  light  whitish  line ; 


40 


BATEACHIA. 


on  the  hind  legs  the  blotches  assume  a  transverse  arrangement.  Dots 
of  the  same  color  as  the  blotches  are  spread  all  over  the  surface,  inter- 
mingled with  whitish  dots.  Black  spots  are  always  to  be  observed  on 
the  lumbar  glands,  but  not  constantly  upon  their  middle;  they  occupy 
sometimes  the  posterior  half,  varying  in  height.  Several  spots  may 
likewise  be  noticed  on  the  same  gland.  In  one  individual,  where  the 
blackish  spot  occupies  the  central  portion  of  the  gland,  being  sur- 
rounded then  by  a  whitish  areola,  a  whitish  dot  existed  in  the  centre 
of  the  spot.  A  brown  vitta  extends  from  the  eye,  over  the  line  of  the 
can  thus  rostralis,  to  the  very  margin  of  the  jaw,  covering  the  nostril ; 
the  vitta  from  either  side  not  coming  into  contact.  In  advance  and 
under  the  eye  is  a  patch,  variable  in  shape,  generally,  however,  sub- 
quadrangular,  and  occasionally  extending  from  the  margin  of  the  jaw 
to  the  rim  of  the  orbit.  From  the  postero-inferior  part  of  the  orbit  to 
the  shoulder,  extends  an  elongated  and  tapering  patch,  of  deep-brown, 
sometimes  margined  with  white.  Immediately  above  the  tympanum 
and  behind  the  eye,  is  another  irregular  patch.  The  occipital  region 
is  covered  by  the  largest  patch  ;  in  advance  of  which,  and  between  the 
rostral  vittaa,  may  be  seen  an  elongated  spot  of  the  same  color. 
Beneath,  the  color  is  whitish,  the  legs  being  sometimes  reddish  and 
occasionally  clouded. 

Numerous  specimens  were  collected  at  Valparaiso,  Coast  of  Chile. 
"Keeps  about  wet  grounds,  and  manners  entirely  those  of  the  true 
Rana"  [Pickering.] 

Plate  IV,  fig.  33,  represents  Pleurodema  bibroni,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  34,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  35,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  36,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  37,  under  surface  of  right  hand. 

Fig.  38,  under  surface  of  left  foot. 


2.  PLEURODEMA  ELEGANS,  Bell. 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  28-32.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — An   ovoid  lumbar  gland  on  each  side.      Tympanum 
apparent,  very  small.     Toes  with  a  basal  rudimentary  membrane. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  41 

Skin  smooth.     A  light  longitudinal  vitta  or  line  from  the  snout  to 
posterior  extremity  of  the  body. 


N.— Pleurodema  eleyins,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle.  V,   1843,  39.   PI.  xvn,  fig. 
4.— GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  420. 

Cystiynathus  eleyans,  GuiCH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile.     Zool.  II,  1848,  101. 

DESCR. — Although  this  species  may  easily  be  distinguished  from  the 
preceding  one  by  the  light  line  extending  all  along  the  dorsal  region, 
still  it  is  very  closely  related  to  it  by  all  the  characters  of  its  structure. 
The  general  form  is  more  slender,  subfusiform,  and  the  head  more  coni- 
cal, being  as  long  as  broad.  The  snout  is  regularly  rounded  in  a  view 
from  above.  The  nostrils  are  small  and  circular,  and  equidistant 
between  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye  and  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw. 
The  eyes,  themselves,  are  subcircular,  not  prominent,  with  their  dia- 
meter equal  to  the  distance  between  them  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper 
lid  is  smooth.  The  interocular  space  is  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the 
eye.  The  tympanum  is  more  apparent  than  in  the  preceding  species, 
but  is  very  small.  The  tongue  is  subcircular,  thick,  slightly  emarginated 
anteriorly,  posteriorly  entire,  and  free  for  about  the  fourth  of  its  length. 
The  vomerine  teeth  are  disposed  upon  two  oval  groups  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding species,  and  situated  between  the  inner  nostrils,  though  some- 
what more  obliquely.  The  inner  nostrils,  themselves,  are  circular  and 
well  developed.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  exceed- 
ingly small. 

The  anterior  legs  have  proportionally  the  same  length  compared  to 
the  body  as  in  the  preceding  species,  that  is  to  say,  when  bent  back- 
wards the  tips  of  the  fingers  are  made  to  reach  the  groins.  The  fin- 
gers are  subdepressed,  and  their  articulations  provided  beneath  with 
small  tubercles.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  finely  granular,  and  at  its 
base  may  be  seen  two  quite  large  metacarpal  tubercles.  The  tips  of 
the  fingers  are  round  and  smooth.  The  hind  legs  are  almost  equal  in 
length  to  the  body  and  head  together.  The  toes  are  subdepressed  like 
the  fingers  ;  slightly  united  at  their  base  by  a  membrane,  which,  how- 
ever, does  not  extend  along  their  edge.  Tubercles  exist  under  their 
articulations.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  The  metatarsal  tu- 
bercles are  quite  prominent,  and  conical,  though  small.  The  membra- 
nous ridge,  at  the  inside  of  the  tarsus,  is  not  very  conspicuous. 

The  skin  is  smooth  throughout. 

The  ground  color  above  is  brown,  clouded  with  darker  patches. 

11 


42 


BATRACHIA. 


A  yellowish-white  vitta  or  stripe  extends  over  the  back,  from  the  tip 
of  the  snout  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body.  An  elongated, 
dark  patch  extends  from  the  eye  to  the  shoulder,  and  two  elliptical 
ones  exist  upon  the  extremity  of  the  snout,  in  advance  and  beneath 
the  eye ;  on  the  margin  of  the  jaw  may  be  observed  a  subquadran- 
gular  spot. 

Collected  near  Valparaiso,  Chile. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  28,  represents  Pleurodema  elegans,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  29,  the  head,  viewed  in  profile. 
Fig.  30,  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  31,  under  surface  of  left  hand. 
Fig.  32,  under  surface  of  right  foot. 


GENUS  WAGLERIA,  GIRARD. 

CAR.  GEN. — Dentibus  vomerinis  in  continuam  transversam  seriem  post 
interiores  nares  dispositis.  Tympano  parvo,  inconspicuo.  Lingual 
postice  parumper  incisa.  Plantarum  digitis  plicaturd  membraned 
marginalia. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  a  continuous  transverse 
series,  situated  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Tympanum  small  and 
inconspicuous.  Tongue  slightly  notched  posteriorly.  Toes  bordered 
by  a  membranous  fold. 

SYN.—  Wagleria,  GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  42. 

OBSERV. — Should  Cystignatlms  dorsalis,  GRAY,  prove  specifically 
distinct  from  Wagleria  peroni,  this  genus  will  then  be  composed  of 
two  species,  both  natives  of  Australia.  Having  no  specimens  of  the 
latter  at  our  command,  our  acquaintance  with  it  is  through  the 
description  of  John  Edward  Gray. 

WAGLERIA  PERONI,  Grd. 

(Plate  III,  figs.  29-33. , 
SPEC.  CHAR. — Band  of  vomerine  teeth  long   and  slender.     Tongue 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  43 

eubcircular,  free  upon  its  posterior  third.  Toes  elongated  and 
slender.  Skin  perfectly  smooth.  Ground  color  fuliginous,  macu- 
lated above ;  unicolor  beneath. 

SYN. —  Cystiynathus peronii,  DOM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  409. 
Wayleria  pf.ronii,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  421. 

DESCR. — The  unique  specimen  of  this  species  which  we  have  before 
us  is  about  an  inch  long.  That  it  is  Cysiignaihus  peroni  of  Duine*- 
ril  &  Bibron,  we  can  only  infer  from  their  description,  which,  as  far  as 
it  goes,  applies  perfectly  to  it.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered  that 
the  said  description  is  extremely  brief,  and  hardly  sufficient  to  establish 
thoroughly  its  identity. 

The  head  forms  about  the  third  of  the  entire  length,  the  limbs 
always  excepted.  It  is  a  little  broader  than  long,  and  when  viewed 
from  above,  subovoid  in  its  outline.  Its  upper  surface  is  even  and 
smooth,  the  snout  being  rather  prominent  and  rounded.  The  nostrils 
are  small,  and  nearer  the  eye  than  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  The 
eyes  are  subelliptical,  proportionally  large;  their  longitudinal  diameter 
being  greater  than  the  interocular  space,  and  comprised  twice  in  the 
rostral  distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  nostrils.  The 
upper  lid  is  smooth  above,  and  its  margin  sharp,  and  projecting  con- 
siderably over  the  eyeball.  The  tympanum  is  indistinct,  circular, 
rather  small ;  its  diameter  being  half  that  of  the  eye.  It  is  situated 
immediately  above  and  posteriorly  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The 
tongue  is  subcircular,  very  slightly  emarginated  posteriorly,  and  free 
for  about  one-third  of  its  length.  The  inner  nostrils  are  small  but 
conspicuous  and  circular;  the  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
smaller,  though  similar  in  form.  The  series  of  vomerine  teeth  is 
narrow  and  long;  placed  at  some  distance  behind  the  inner  nostrils, 
and  extending  almost  across  the  whole  width  of  the  roof  of  the  palate. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical.  The  anterior  legs,  when 
brought  backwards  alongside  with  the  body,  are  made  to  reach  the 
groins  with  the  extremities  of  the  fingers ;  the  latter  are  subcylindri- 
cal, slender,  and  tapering,  and  provided  beneath  with  small  tubercles. 
The  palm  of  the  hand  is  smooth.  There  are  two  oblong  metacarpal 
tubercles,  the  one  at  the  base  of  the  first  finger  being  the  largest.  1  he 
first,  second,  and  fourth  fingers  are  almost  equal  in  length.  The  hind 
legs  are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  for  the  whole  length 
of  the  foot.  The  toes  being  slender  and  subcylindrical,  margined  in 


44 


BATRACHIA. 


the  male  by  a  membranous  fold.  The  articulations,  beneath,  are 
provided  with  tubercles.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  There  are 
two  metatarsal  tubercles ;  the  outer  one  very  small  and  inconspicuous. 
The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  all  over.  The  ground  color  is  fuliginous 
with  rather  large  brownish  maculae,  one  of  which  spreading  over  the 
occipital  region  and  portion  of  the  head  and  eyelid.  The  others  are 
arranged  upon  irregular  series  along  the  back.  The  legs  are  barred. 
A  brown  streak  runs  from  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  along  the  line 
of  the  canthus  rostralis  to  the  eye.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  and 
inferior  region  being  unicolor,  of  a  somewhat  duller  hue. 

Collected  in  Southeastern  Australia. 

Plate  III,  fig.  29,  represents  Wagleria  peroni,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  30,  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  31,  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  32,  under  surface  of  right  hand. 
Fig.  33,  under  surface  of  left  foot. 


GENUS  KANIDELLA,  GIRARD. 

CAR.  GEN. — Dentibus  vomerinis  nullis.  Lingua  elongata,  subelliptica, 
postice  Integra  vel  leviter  emarginata,,  per  tertian  longitudinis  partem 
Hbera.  Tympana  inconspicuo.  Tubulis  Eustachianis  parvulissimis. 
Plantarum  digitis  subcylindricalibus,  minuentibus,  liberis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  none.  Tongue  elongated,  subelliptical, 
posteriorly  entire  or  else  slightly  emarginated,  free  upon  one-third 
of  its  length.  Tympanum  not  visible.  Eustachian  tubes  minute. 
Toes  subcylindrical,  tapering,  perfectly  free. 

Svx.—Ranidella,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  421. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  allied  to  Oxyglossus  and  Leiuperus  by  the 
absence  of  teeth  on  the  palate  ;  differing,  however,  from  both  of  them 
in  having  its  tympanum  entirely  hidden,  and  its  toes  perfectly  free. 

KANIDELLA  SIGNIFERA,  Grd. 

(Plate  III,  figs.  39-43.) 
CAR.  SPEC. —  Cute  supra,  subtuberculosa,  infra  glandulosa.    Macula  hasti- 


BATRACHIA    A.X  0  U  R  A.  45 

forma  In  capile.  Yitta  dorsuali  lala,  fusca,  arilice  bifurcata  ad  ex- 
Iremilalem  maculae  cephalicae  accipienclum.  Villa  lateraU  exirjua, 
ijrisea,  infra  quam  est  villa  exiyuior  fusco  nigrescens;  abdominis  lateri- 
el  venire  marmoralis. 


SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Skin  above,  subtuberculous  ;  beneath,  glandulous.  A 
spear-shaped  blotch  on  the  head.  A  broad,  dorsal,  deep-brown 
band,  anteriorly  bifurcated,  to  admit  the  extremity  of  the  cephalic 
blotch.  A  lateral,  greyish,  narrow  band,  beneath  which,  another 
still  narrower  blackish-brown  band.  Sides  of  abdomen  and  belly 
marmorated. 

Svx.—Ranidella  si'yni/era,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

DESCR.  —  This  diminutive  species,  the  only  one  hitherto  known  of  its 
genus,  has  a  comparatively  small  and  conical  head  ;  when  seen  from 
above,  it  is  depressed  as  usual,  forming  about  the  third  of  the  length, 
the  limbs  excluded.  The  snout  is  rounded.  The  nostrils  are  quite 
small  and  subelliptical,  almost  equidistant  between  the  anterior  rim  of 
the  eyes  and  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  rather  nearer  the  former 
than  the  latter.  The  eyes,  themselves,  are  elliptical,  prominent;  their 
longitudinal  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance  between  their  ante- 
rior rim  and  the  tip  of  the  snout.  The  interocular  space  is  somewhat 
wider  than  the  upper  lid.  The  tympanum  is  entirely  hid  under  the 
skin.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft  ;  the  tongue  is  elongated,  subcylin- 
drical,  narrowest  anteriorly,  free  posteriorly,  for  about  the  third  of  its 
length,  and  showing  but  a  very  obsolete  indentation.  The  inner 
nostrils  are  subcircular,  quite  conspicuous,  situated  towards  the  edges 
of  the  roof  of  the  palate.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
minute,  scarcely  perceptible.  The  maxillary  teeth  are  exceedingly 
small.  The  symphysis  of  the  upper  jaw  is  entire  ;  that  of  the  lower 
jaw  is  provided  with  a  very  small  knob. 

The  body  is  elongated,  raniform,  subcylindrical,  somewhat  depressed. 
The  anterior  legs,  when  inclined  backwards,  reach  the  groins  with  the 
tip  of  the  fingers.  These,  as  well  as  the  toes,  are  free,  subcylin- 
drical, tapering  into  a  point,  and  provided  under  their  articulations 
with  small  tubercles.  The  first  finger  is  shorter  than  the  second, 
which  is  longer  than  the  fourth  ;  the  third  is  conspicuously  the  longest. 

The  palm  of  the  hand  is  rugose  ;  there  are  two  metacarpal  tubercles 

12 


46  BATRACHIA. 

or  horny  disks,  the  outermost  being  the  largest,  whilst  the  innermost, 
which  is  situated  at  the  base  of  the  first  finger,  is  inconspicuous.  The 
hind  legs  are  slender,  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  by  the 
whole  length  of  the  fourth  toe.  The  inner  edge  of  the  tarsus  exhibits 
a  horny  ridge.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  The  outer  metatarsal 
tubercle  is  smaller  than  the  inner  one. 

The  skin  above,  is  provided  with  elongated,  warty  tubercles,  ex- 
tending over  the  head  and  dorsal  region.  The  inferior  regions  are 
covered  with  crowded,  large,  pavement-like  glands,  especially  con- 
spicuous on  the  abdomen. 

The  ground  color  above,  is  sometimes  uniform  greyish-brown,  with 
transverse  blackish  maculae  upon  the  legs.  A  blackish  vitta  extends 
from  the  tip  of  the  snout  along  the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis, 
through  the  eye  towards  the  shoulder,  and  tapering  into  a  point.  A 
blackish  triangular  patch  may  be  observed  on  the  margin  of  the 
upper  jaw,  in  advance  and  beneath  the  eye,  or  else  several  spots  all 
along  the  branch  of  the  maxillary.  A  yellowish-green  band  may  be 
observed  from  under  the  eye  to  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  The  lower 
surface  of  the  head  is  blackish-brown.  The  belly  is  yellowish-brown, 
scattered  all  over  with  small  black  spots ;  the  legs  reddish  brown,  like- 
wise maculated  ;  the  fingers  and  toes  being  reddish. 

In  other  individuals  a  spear-shaped  spot  exists  upon  the  middle 
region  of  the  head,  behind  which,  and  all  along  the  back,  may  be  seen 
a  brownish-black  band,  anteriorly  bifurcated,  so  as  to  admit  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  cephalic  spot.  On  each  side  of  the  dorsal  band 
is  another,  narrower  band,  of  a  yellowish-grey,  stretching  over  the  head, 
and  along  the  sides  of  the  body ;  from  behind  the  orbits  to  the  groins, 
extends  a  still  narrower,  brownish-black,  band. 

This  species  is  a  native  of  Australia  :  several  specimens  having 
been  collected  on  the  southeastern  coast  of  that  continent. 

Plate  III,  fig.  39,  represents  Ranidella  signifera,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  40,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 
Fig.  41,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  42,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 
Fig.  43,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A    A  N  0  U  R  A.  47 


FAM.  HYLIDAE. 

Teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  and  generally  on  the  vomer  also.  Tongue 
oftentimes  bifurcated  posteriorly.  No  parotid  glands.  Extremities 
of  fingers  and  toes  dilated  into  a  disk-like  expansion.  Abdomen 
generally  glandulous. 

STN. — Hylae,  TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neucb.  II,  1838,  70. 
Hylaeformes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  491. 

OBSERV. — Time  may  come  when  herpetologists  will  no  longer  admit 
of  any  primary  distinction  between  the  frogs  (Ranidae)  and  the  tree 
frogs  (Hylidae).  The  dilatation  of  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  in 
tree  frogs  seems  to  loose  some  of  its  value  in  Ranoidea  and  Halophila, 
and  accordingly  bears  somewhat  upon  their  habits. 


GEXUS  RANOIDEA,  TSCH. 

GEN*.  CHAR. — Yomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  groups,  situated 
between  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  large,  subcircular  or  elliptical, 
slightly  notched  posteriorly,  and  free  about  one-third  or  less  of  its 
length.  Tympanum  distinct.  Eustachian  tubes  large.  Fingers 
and  toes  depressed,  terminated  by  small  subelliptical  disks ;  former, 
perfectly  free ;  latter,  webbed.  A  vocal,  subgular,  bladder  in  the 
male.  Abdomen  gland ulous. 


-• 


SYN. — Ranoidea,  TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Xeuch.  II,  1838,  76. — GBD.  in  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

OBSERV. — The  aspect  of  the  genus  Ranoidea  is  ranine,  owing  to  the 
elongation  of  the  head  and  body.  The  structure  of  the  feet  and  the 
disposition  of  the  vomerine  teeth  remind  us  of  the  genus  Rana, 
whilst  the  tongue  and  the  dilatation  of  the  digits  give  to  it  a  certain 
affinity  with  Hyla.  The  dilatations  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  however, 
are  much  less  developed  than  in  Hyla  ;  and  the  fingers  are  never  pal- 
mated.  If  habits  go  for  anything  in  the  distinction  of  genera,  the 
fact  that  Ranoidians  are  more  frequently  seen  about  waters  than  on 
trees,  would  certainly  have  a  weight  in  the  question. 

The   United  States  Exploring  Expedition  has  brought  home  two 


48  BATRACHIA. 

very  characteristic  species,  both  of  which  being  apparently  distinct 
from  the  one  upon  which  Tschudi  has  framed  his  genus,  labelled  in 
the  Museum  of  Paris,  Hyla  jaclcsoniensis.  The  latter  name  having 
received  no  publicity  until  1838,  and  the  same  species  having  been  de- 
scribed by  Lesson  in  1830,  its  nomenclature  will  read  as  follows: 

RANOIDEA  AUREA,  GRD. — Rana  aurea,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  i,  1830,  60.  PI. 
vn,  fig.  2.     (See  page  02  of  the  present  volume.) 

Ranoidea  jaclcsoniensis,  TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  79. 

Hyla  jacksoniemis,  Mus.  Par.  MS.— BUM.  &  BIBE.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  602. 

It  is  more  closely  allied  to  R.  resplendens  than  to  R.  flavo-viridis. 
We  regret  not  being  prepared  to  establish  its  identity  or  difference 
upon  the  specimens  of  the  Paris  Museum. 

1.  RANOIDEA  RESPLENDENS,  Grd. 
(Plate  III,  figs.  7-12.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Capite  depresso,  producto.  Tympano  marjno,  elliptico. 
Lingua  modica.  Plantarum  diyitis  ad  discos  terminal®}  usque  pal- 
matis ;  membrana  emarginata.  Supra  viridi,  maculis  et  lineis 
aureis  notata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  elongated.  Tympanum  large,  ellip- 
tical. Tongue  moderate.  Toes  webbed,  up  to  the  digital  disks ; 
membrane  emarginated.  Deep-green  above,  maculated  and  streaked 
with  gold. 

SYN. — Ranoidea  resplendens,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

DESCR. — The  general  physiognomy  of  this  species  is  most  raniform ; 
the  head  and  body  being  quite  elongated.  The  head  is  longer  than 
broad,  depressed,  subconcave  on  the  occipital  region,  and  flat  ante- 
riorly. The  snout  is  prominently  rounded,  and  equally  declivous 
towards  the  tip  of  the  snout  and  sideways,  where  it  is  subconcave. 
The  canthus  rostralis  is  but  slightly  apparent,  and  beneath  which  are 
situated  the  rather  small  and  subconical  nostrils,  equidistant  between 
the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye  and  the  extremity  of  the  upper  jaw.  The 
eyes  are  of  medium  size,  subcircular ;  their  diameter  being  equal  to 
the  rostral  distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  nostrils.  The 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A    A  N  0  U  R  A.  49 

interocular  space  is  somewhat  smaller  than  their  diameter.  The  tym- 
panum is  rather  large,  elliptical,  and  obliquely  situated  above  the  angle 
of  the  mouth.  Its  greatest  diameter  is  equal  to  that  of  the  eye.  The 
mouth  is  large  ;  the  tongue  elliptical,  notched  posteriorly,  and  free  for 
about  one-fifth  of  its  length.  The  inner  nostrils  are  large,  semi-circular, 
concave  upon  their  posterior  margin ;  their  anterior  margin  being  nearly 
rectilinear.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  larger  than  the 
inner  nostrils,  and  similarly  shaped,  but  their  convexity  is  on  the 
opposite  side.  The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  elongated  groups, 
disposed  upon  a  transverse  line  between  the  inner  nostrils;  very  little 
interrupted  upon  the  middle,  and  close  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  latter 
openings. 

The  body  is  broader  than  deep ;  the  neck  is  slightly  contracted. 
The  limbs  are  well  developed ;  the  anterior  ones,  when  bent  back- 
wards alongside  with  the  body,  project  the  tip  of  their  fingers  beyond 
the  groins.  The  fingers,  themselves,  are  depressed  and  perfectly  free; 
the  first  one  is  nearly  equal  to  the  second  ;  the  fourth  is  longer  than 
the  first  and  second ;  the  third  is  the  longest ;  they  are  provided  with 
large  tubercles  under  their  articulations.  The  terminal  disks  are  sub- 
elliptical.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  granular.  There  are  no  meta- 
carpal  tubercles ;  the  base  of  the  first  finger  is  considerably  swollen, 
and  upon  its  outer  margin  may  be  seen  a  horny  growth  representing 
probably  the  tubercle  which  is  usually  found  there  in  batrachians. 
In  bringing  the  posterior  legs  forwards,  the  tarsus  and  foot  project 
beyond  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  A  membranous  fold  is  observed 
along  the  inner  edge  of  the  tarsus.  A  single,  considerably  developed, 
metatarsi  tubercle  exists  at  the  base  of  the  outer  toe.  The  sole  of 
the  feet  is  smooth.  The  toes  are  depressed  like  the  fingers,  and  pro- 
vided beneath  their  articulations  with  conspicuous  tubercles.  The 
digital  dilatations  are  smaller  than  anteriorly,  but  are  elliptical  in  their 
shape.  The  membrane  which  unites  the  toes,  extends  to  the  extremity 
of  the  last  phalanx  (to  the  last  but  one  in  the  fourth),  but  is  emargi- 
nated,  though  not  so  much  so  as  in  the  following  species. 

The  skin  is  smooth  throughout,  if  we  except  the  sides  of  the  abdo- 
men, the  belly,  and  the  inferior  surface  of  the  thighs,  which  are 
glandulous. 

The  ground  color  above,  is  of  a  beautiful  deep-green.  On  each 
side  of  the  back  there  is  a  sinuous  golden  streak.  A  similar  band  of 
gold  extends  from  behind  the  eyes  to  the  posterior  region  of  the  body. 


50 


BATRACHIA. 


A  yellowish  vitta  runs  from  the  snout  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  in 
passing  under  the  eyes  and  nostrils.  A  black  vitta  is  observed  on  the 
line  of  the  canthus  rostralis,  and  is  seen  beyond  the  eye,  running  to  a 
considerable  distance  on  the  flanks,  sending  off  a  black  patch  behind 
the  tympanum.  The  iris  and  upper  lid  are  golden.  The  forelegs  are 
green  on  the  sides,  margined  with  black,  and  golden  above ;  the  hind 
legs  are  golden  on  the  sides,  and  green  above.  The  fingers,  toes,  and 
membrane  are  golden-yellow.  Underneath,  the  color  is  of  a  uniform 
yellowish  tint. 

Caught  in  January,  1840,  at  Woolongong,  Illawara,  New  South 
Wales,  in  water  near  the  coast,  and  sketched  from  life  by  Mr. 
Dray  ton. 

Plate  III,  fig.  7,  represents  Ranoidea  resplendens,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  9,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  10,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  11,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  12,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 


2.  RANOIDEA  FLAVO-VIRIDIS,  Grd. 

CAR.  SPEC. —  C(tpite  depresso,  discoidali.  Tympano  modico,  orbiculato. 
Lingua  magna.  Plantarum  digilis  ad  postremae  plialangis  medium 
usque  palmatis  ;  membrana  valde  emarginata.  Supra  viridi;  cantho 
rostrali  linea  niyra  notato;  quae  linea  post  oculum  continuatur. 
Femoris  super ficie  posteriori  pur  pur  escente,  punctis  albis  notata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  discoid.  Tympanum  moderate,  circular. 
Tongue  large.  Toes  webbed  to  the  middle  of  the  last  phalanx ;  mem- 
brane deeply  emarginated.  Above,  green  with  a  black  line  along 
the  canthus  rostralis,  and  a  black  band  behind  the  eye.  Posterior 
surface  of  thighs  purplish,  white  dotted. 

SYN. — Ranoidea  flavo-viridis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  422. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  broader  than  long,  very  much  depressed,  flat- 
tened upon  the  occiput,  and  between  the  eyes.     Viewed  from  above, 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  51 

it  is  almost  subelliptical,  its  sides  being  rounded,  and  the  snout  not 
very  prominent,  itself  rounded  above  and  declivous  upon  the  sides. 
The  nostrils  are  oblong,  situated  immediately  below  the  canthus  ros- 
tralis,  and  nearer  the  extremity  of  the  upper  jaw  than  the  anterior 
rim  of  the  orbit.  The  eyes  are  large,  prominent,  their  longitudinal 
diameter  being  greater  than  the  rhinic  distance  between  their  anterior 
rim  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is  smooth,  like  the  skin  of  the 
head  and  back.  The  interocular  space  is  a  little  less  than  their 
diameter.  The  tympanum  is  conspicuous,  circular,  its  diameter  being 
half  that  of  the  eye.  The  mouth  is  large,  and  so  is  the  tongue,  which 
is  regularly  elliptical,  and  but  slightly  emarginated,  slightly  free  pos- 
teriorly and  laterally.  The  inner  nostrils  are  very  large,  subtrian- 
gular  ;  the  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  much  smaller.  The 
vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  oblong  groups,  situated  exactly  between 
the  inner  nostrils;  subtransversal,  separated  from  each  other  by  a  narrow 
space,  and  approximating  closely  to  the  inner  edge  of  the  nostrils. 

The  body  is  flattened  like  the  head,  broad  anteriorly,  and  tapering 
posteriorly.  The  limbs  are  slender  and  long,  compared  to  the  body. 
The  anterior  ones,  however,  when  brought  alongside  to  the  body, 
only  reach  the  groins  with  the  extremities  of  the  fingers.  The 
latter  are  entirely  free,  depressed,  provided  with  tubercles  under  their 
articulations.  The  disks  under  their  extremities  are  oblong  and  of 
medium  size.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  subgranular,  and  provided  at 
its  base  with  two  flattened  disks  almost  blended  with  the  skin.  The 
hind  legs  are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  by  two-thirds 
of  the  tarsus  and  the  remaining  portion  of  the  foot.  The  tarsus 
exhibits  a  small  membranous  ridge  along  its  inner  edge.  The  sole 
of  the  feet  is  very  minutely  pustulous.  The  toes  are  webbed  up  to 
the  middle  of  the  last  phalanx  (on  the  fourth  toe  to  the  end  of  the 
last  but  one)  ;  but  the  membrane  is  very  deeply  emarginated.  The 
tubercles  under  their  articulations  are  quite  conspicuous.  The  termi- 
nal expansions  are  fashioned  like  those  of  the  fingers,  being  rather 
small  compared  to  the  size  of  the  animal.  The  skin  is  smooth 
throughout ;  small  glands  may  be  seen  on  the  side  of  the  chest,  on 
the  abdomen,  and  under  the  thighs. 

The  color  above,  is  green,  with  yellowish  tints  about  the  eyes,  the 
sides  of  the  abdomen,  and  legs.  A  narrow  black  vitta  extends  along 
the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis.  A  black,  much  broader  vitta, 
extends  from  behind  the  eyes  to  the  sides  beyond  the  shoulders.  The 


52  BATRACHIA. 

thighs   posteriorly    are    bluish-purple,  minutely   dotted    with    white. 
Underneath,  the  color  is  uniform  yellowish-green. 

A  young  specimen  exhibits  a  much  deeper  green  hue  upon  the 
upper  region,  while  the  sides  of  the  legs  are  of  a  deeper  yellow,  almost 
orange.  In  the  same  individual,  the  palatine  teeth  constitute  but  two 
very  indistinct  groups,  apparently  more  distant  from  each  other,  than 
in  the  one  just  described ;  but  this  may  be  accounted  for  by  the 
smaller  size  of  the  inner  nostrils,  which  are  elliptical  instead  of  being 
triangular. 

Specimens  were  found  about  fresh-water  streams,  near  Woolongong, 
Illawara,  New  South  Wales,  at  the  residence  of  the  Attorney-General, 
in  January,  1840. 


GENUS  HYLARANA,  TSCH. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  groups,  situated 
between  or  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  elongated,  narrow 
anteriorly,  broad,  and  forked  posteriorly.  Tympanum  distinct. 
Eustachian  tubes  moderate.  Fingers  free.  Toes  webbed.  Sub- 
digital  disks  moderate. 

SYN. — Hylarana,  TSCH.   Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  78. — GRD.  in  Proc. 
Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

Limnodytes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  510. 
Ranhyla,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  511. 

ORSERV. — This  genus  combines  the  structure  of  both  Sana  and 
Hyla,  having  all  the  characters  of  true  Rana  with  the  exception  that 
the  extremities  of  the  fingers  and  toes  are  dilated  into  a  disk,  which 
is  much  less  developed,  however,  than  in  Hyla. 


HYLARANA  MINDANENSIS,  Grd. 

CAR.  SPEC. — Denies  vomerini  inter  et  post  nares  interiores  in  duos  acervos 
elongates  collocantur.  Cute  pustalosa.  Colore  fusco-viridescente  ; 
maxilla  superiori  maculata. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  53 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  elongated  groups, 
situated  between  and  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Skin  pustulous, 
greenish-brown;  upper  jaw  spotted. 

SYN.— Hylara.no,  mtndanensis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

DESCR. — This  appears  to  be  the  smallest  species  of  its  genus,  the 
greatest  length  of  the  body  and  head  together  measuring  but  one  inch, 
the  head  forming  about  the  third  of  it,  and  is  as  long  as  broad.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  head  is  almost  flat,  and,  when  viewed  from  above, 
ovoid  in  its  outline.  The  snout  is  elevated,  rounded,  narrow,  and 
quite  prominent.  The  nostrils  are  conspicuous,  and  nearer  the  extre- 
mity of  the  snout  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  space 
between  tbe  nostrils  and  eyes  is  subconcave,  whilst  the  margin  of  the 
jaw  constitutes  a  convex  ridge.  The  eyes  are  proportionally  large 
arid  prominent,  subcircular  in  shape,  their  diameter  being  equal  to 
the  distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the 
snout.  The  interocular  space  is  equal  to  the  greatest  width  of  the 
upper  lid,  which,  itself,  is  smooth  like  the  surface  of  the  head.  The 
tympanum  is  situated  very  close  to  the  eye,  and  is  less  in  diameter 
than  the  latter.  The  tongue  is  large,  fleshy,  subelliptical ;  its  poste- 
rior bifurcation  being  narrow  and  diverging.  The  inner  nostrils  are 
subcircular,  of  medium  size,  and  situated  near  to  the  jaw-bone. 
The  vomerine  teeth  are  not  very  conspicuous ;  disposed  upon  two  nar- 
row, widely  separated,  elliptical  groups  or  series,  directed  obliquely  in- 
wards and  backwards  from  the  posterior  margin  of  the  inner  nostrils. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical ;  the  anterior  limbs  slender, 
shorter  than  the  trunk ;  the  posterior  ones,  comparatively  well  de- 
veloped, longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  by  the  whole  length 
of  the  foot.  The  fingers  are  subdepressed  ;  the  first  is  but  very  little 
longer  than  the  second  and  fourth ;  the  latter  two  being  nearly  equal. 
The  palm  of  the  hand  exhibits  ridges  running  in  the  direction  of  the 
fingers.  The  articulations  of  the  latter  are  provided  beneath  with 
conspicuous  though  small  knobs  or  tubercles,  in  every  point  similar 
to  the  swellings  on  the  inferior  surface  of  their  extremities.  The  toes 
are  webbed,  very  nearly  to  their  tips,  but  the  membrane  is  very  deeply 
concave  between  all  of  them.  The  swellings  at  their  extremities  are 
larger  than  the  tubercles  under  their  articulations.  There  is  but  one 
metatarsal  tubercle,  situated  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe,  from  which 

14 


54  BATRACHIA. 

a  horny  ridge  extends  along  the  inner  edge  of  the  tarsus.  The  exte- 
rior ridge  of  the  fifth  toe  is  bordered  by  a  membranous  ridge,  which, 
however,  does  not  reach  quite  to  its  extremity. 

The  skin  above  is  minutely  pustulous,  and  smooth  beneath. 

The  ground  color  is  greenish-brown,  uniform  and  lighter  beneath. 
There  are  obsolete  darker  spots  on  the  body  as  well  as  on  the  limbs. 
The  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  and  sides  of  the  head  exhibit  similar 
traces  of  maculae. 

Loc. — Two  specimens  were  collected  in  the  Caldera,  on  Mindanao. 


GENUS  HALOPIIILA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. — Denies  vomerini  inter  et  post  nares  in  acervos  duos  elon- 
gatos  collocantur.  Lingua  elongata,  lanceolata  ;  antice  angusta,  pos- 
tice  bifurcata,  per  dimidiam  ejus  longitudinem  libera.  Tympana  dls- 
tincto.  Tubulis  Eustachianis  modicis.  Pcdmarum  digitis  liberis, 
plantarum  vero  aliquantulo  palmatis.  Discis  subdigitalibus  magnitu- 
dine  diversis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  oblong  groups,  situ- 
ated between  and  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  elongated, 
lanceolated,  narrow  anteriorly,  forked  posteriorly,  and  free  half  its 
length.  Tympanum  distinct.  Eustachian  tubes  moderate.  Fingers 
free.  Toes  with  rudimentary  web  at  their  base.  Subdigital  disks 
varying  in  development. 

SYX.—Halophila,  GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  very  intimately  related  to  Hylarana,  and 
like  the  latter,  combines  characters  of  both  Hyla  and  Rana.  It  has 
the  forked  tongue  of  Rana,  and  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  and 
toes  dilated  as  in  Hyla.  It  is  distinguishable  from  Hylarana  by  its 
tongue,  which  is  free  behind  on  a  greater  extent ;  by  its  toes,  which 
are  but  slightly  webbed  at  their  base,  and  by  its  digital  extremities 
more  developed,  and,  therefore,  resembling  more  the  same  parts  in 
Hyla.  The  shape  of  the  body  and  head,  on  the  other  hand,  resembles 
Rana  most. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  55 

We  consider,  as  belonging  to  this  genus,  Rana  papua,  LESS,  in  Voy. 
Coq.  Zool.  II,  1830,  59.  PL  vii,  fig.  1. 


1.  HALOPHILA  HEROS,  Grd. 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  1-6.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Discis  subdigitaUbus  parvulis.  Colore  subviridi  fuscato, 
cum  clariori  vitta  dorsuali.  Abdominis  lateribus  cruribusque  nigro 
maculatis.  Infra  fusca. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Subdigital  disks  small  in  both  pairs  of  limbs.  Green- 
ish-brown, with  a  dorsal  light  line.  Sides  of  abdomen  and  limbs 
spotted  with  black.  Beneath,  dull-brown. 

S?x.—ITalophila  herot,  GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

OBSERV. — A  preliminary  glance  at  the  figure  which  represents  this 
species  would  leave  the  impression  of  a  Cystignathus,  or  better,  per- 
haps, of  a  Leplodaclylus.  The  remarkable  size  of  the  species,  its  much 
developed  locoinotory  organs,  and  the  slenderness  of  the  digits,  all 
contribute  to  the  aspect  just  alluded  to.  The  comparatively  small  de- 
velopment of  the  terminal  subdigital  disks  has  also  a  good  deal  to  do 
with  its  general  physiognomy. 

DESCR. — The  head  forms  more  than  the  third  of  the  length.  It  is  as 
long  as  broad,  and,  seen  from  above,  it  has  a  subtriangular  shape,  the 
snout  being  but  slightly  truncated.  Its  upper  surface  is  flattened ; 
the  phrenic  region  depressed  or  subconcave ;  the  canthus  rostralis 
almost  even  with  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout.  The  nostrils  are 
comparatively  small,  elongated,  obliquely  situated  towards  the  upper 
region  of  the  snout,  and  close  to  its  anterior  declivity.  Their  distance 
from  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbits  is  twice  that  which  extends  be- 
tween them  and  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  eyes  are  large, 
prominent,  subcircular ;  their  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance 
between  them  and  the  nostrils,  and  which  is  quite  considerable.  The 
interocular  space  is  but  two-thirds  of  the  longitudinal  diameter  of  the 
eye.  The  tympanum  is  rather  large  and  conspicuous,  subcircular ; 
a  vertical  line  drawn  through  its  middle  would  intersect  the  angle  of 


gg  BATRACHIA. 

the  mouth.  Its  diameter  corresponds  nearly  to  the  radius  of  the  eye. 
The  mouth,  as  may  be  expected  from  the  size  of  the  head,  is  very 
large.  The  tongue  is  very  much  developed,  spear-shaped,  narrowest 
anteriorly.  Its  posterior  bifurcation  is  very  conspicuous,  the  organ, 
itself,  being  free  posteriorly,  for  more  than  half  of  its  entire  length. 
The  maxillary  teeth  are  very  minute.  The  inner  nostrils  are  large, 
transversely  elongated,  reaching  almost  the  branches  of  the  maxillary. 
The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  stout,  elongated,  or  subtriangular 
groups,  obliquely  situated  between  and  behind  the  inner  nostrils, 
leaving  an  appreciable  space  between  the  inner  edge  of  the  latter  and 
their  anterior  extremity.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
quite  large,  though  much  smaller  than  the  inner  nostrils,  and  either 
subtriangular  in  shape  or  longitudinally  oblong  or  elliptical. 

The  body  is  elongated,  broader  than  deep,  and  tapering  posteriorly, 
as  in  Rana  and  Leptodactylus.  The  limbs  are  very  much  developed 
and  stoutish.  The  anterior  ones,  when  brought  backwards  alongside 
the  body,  reach  almost  the  coccyx  with  the  extremity  of  the  fingers. 
The  palm  of  the  hand  is  smooth,  and  provided  with  one,  rather  large, 
horny  disk  at  the  base  of  the  inner  finger.  The  fingers  themselves 
are  subdepressed,  entirely  free,  and  provided  with  large  tubercles 
under  their  articulations.  The  first  is  longer  than  the  second,  which 
is  shorter  than  the  fourth.  Their  tips  are  but  slightly  expanded. 
The  hind  limbs  are  longer  than  the  body  by  the  whole  length  of  the 
foot.  The  tarsus  has  no  membranous  fold  or  horny  ridge  along  its 
inner  edge.  The  soles  of  the  feet  are  perfectly  smooth ;  there  is  but  one 
developed  metatarsal  tubercle,  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe.  Tubercles 
may  be  observed  under  each  articulation,  and  the  dilatations  of  their 
extremities  likewise,  are  but  little  developed.  The  rudiment  of  a 
membrane  is  observed  at  the  base  of  all  the  toes. 

The  skin  is  smooth  all  over,  except  on  the  inferior  and  posterior 
surfaces  of  the  thighs,  which  are  minutely  glandulous. 

The  ground  color  is  greenish-brown,  the  green  predominating  upon 
the  sides  and  the  limbs.  There  is  a  slender  dorsal  line  extending  from 
the  head  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  body,  and  a  similar  one  along  the 
limbs.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen,  head  and  legs,  are  sprinkled  over 
with  small  blackish  spots,  surrounded  with  bluish-white  on  the  abdo- 
men. The  fingers  and  toes  are  green  and  yellow.  Beneath,  the  color- 
ation is  of  a  uniform  dull-brown. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  57 

The  species  inhabits  the  Feejee  Islands. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  1,  represents  Hdlophila  heros,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  6,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 

2.  HALOPHILA  VITIEXSIS,  Grd. 

(Plate  IV,  figs.  7-11.) 
CAR.  SPEC. — Discls  subdigtidfflnw  magnis.     Colore  luteo. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Subdigital  disks  large  in  both  pairs  of  limbs.     Yellow- 
ish-orange. 

S\-x.—ffalophila  vitiensis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  elongated,  narrowing  anteriorly. 
Its  upper  surface  is  smooth,  flattened  from  the  occipital  region  to  the 
nostrils,  hence,  declivous  towards  the  margin  of  the  jaw;  its  sides  are 
sloping,  and  the  phrenic  region  is  depressed.  The  nostrils,  oblong  in 
shape,  are  obliquely  situated  near  the  upper  part  of  the  snout,  at  the 
culminating  point  of  its  declivity,  and  twice  as  distant  from  the  an- 
terior rim  of  the  eye  than  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  eyes 
are  proportionally  large,  subelliptical  in  shape ;  their  longitudinal 
diameter  being  equal  to  the  rhinic  distance  from  their  anterior  margin 
to  the  nostrils.  The  interocular  space  is  equal  to  the  ocular  diameter. 
The  tympanum  is  quite  conspicuous,  subcircular ;  its  diameter  being 
greater  than  the  radius  of  the  eye  ;  it  is  situated  immediately  above 
and  posteriorly  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  at  a  little  distance 
from  the  orbit.  The  mouth,  itself,  is  deeply  cleft ;  the  tongue  is  elon- 
gated, subpyriform,  narrowest  anteriorly,  and  free  upon  its  posterior 
half;  laterally,  it  is  but  slightly  so.  The  inner  nostrils  are  quite 
large,  transversly  elliptical,  situated  towards  the  periphery  of  the  pal- 
atine roof.  The  vomerine  teeth  are  disposed  upon  two  oblong  groups, 
widely  separated  from  each  other  and  situated  obliquely  behind  the 

15 


58  BATRACHIA. 

inner  and  posterior  edge  of  the  inner  nostrils.  The  openings  of  the 
Eustachian  tubes  are  conspicuous,  large,  though  somewhat  smaller 
than  the  inner  nostrils. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  raniform.  The  limbs  are 
well  developed,  and  the  dilatations  at  the  extremities  of  the  fingers 
and  toes,  large  and  conspicuous  :  larger  upon  the  former  than  upon 
the  latter. 

The  anterior  legs,  when  bent  backwards  alongside  with  the  body, 
reach  the  groins,  with  the  extremities  of  the  fingers,  and  even  project 
somewhat  beyond,  though  not  as  far  as  the  coccyx.  The  fingers  are 
depressed ;  provided  under  their  articulations  with  rounded  tubercles. 
A  few  of  these,  but  a  great  deal  smaller,  may  be  seen  scattered  over 
the  palm  of  the  hand.  There  are  no  metacarpal  disks  or  horny  knobs 
or  tubercles.  The  hind  legs  are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  to- 
gether, of  the  whole  length  of  the  metatarsus  and  toes.  The  tarsus 
shows  no  traces  of  either  a  horny  ridge  or  a  membranous  fold  along 
its  inner  edge.  The  metatarsus  exhibits  two  very  small  tubercles, 
one,  as  usual,  at  the  base  of  the  first  toe,  the  other  outwardly.  The 
sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  The  articulations  of  the  toes  are  protected 
underneath  with  small  tubercles.  The  toes  themselves  are  depressed 
like  the  fingers,  and  united  by  a  membrane  at  their  base  only. 

The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  throughout,  except  posteriorly  and 
beneath  the  inner  half  of  the  thighs,  where  it  is  glandulous  ;  the  pos- 
terior part  of  the  belly  has,  likewise,  a  glandulous  aspect. 

The  color  is  of  a  bright  uniform  yellowish-orange  of  a  duller 
hue  beneath  than  above.  The  iris  is  yellow. 

Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  May,  1840,  at  Sebukea, 
Feejee  Islands.  A  drawing  from  life  was  made  by  Mr.  Jos.  Dray  ton. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  7,  represents  Halopliila  vitiensis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  9,  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  10,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  11,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 

3.  HALOPHILA  DORSUALIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  12-16.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Discis  suMiyitalibus  modicis.      Colore  purpureo-mibescente. 


BATRACHIAANOURA  59 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Subdigital  disks  moderate  in  both  pairs  of  limbs.     Red- 
dish-purple, with  a  dorsal  light  line,  and  maculated  with  black. 

DESCR. — Of  this  species  there  was  but  one  specimen  collected,  now 
in  a  very  precarious  state  of  preservation.  In  its  general  aspect  it 
resembles  more  H.  lieros  than  H.  ritiensis,  but  is  easily  distinguished 
from  the  former  by  a  much  greater  dilatation  of  the  extremities  of 
fingers  and  toes.  The  membrane  at  the  base  of  the  toes  is  also  more 
developed  than  in  H.  heros. 

The  ground  color  is  yellowish-purple,  more  intense  along  the  sides. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  body  exhibits  a  golden  hue, 
and  along  the  middle  region  of  the  back  is  a  whitish,  narrow  vitta, 
extending  from  the  snout  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body.  On 
each  side  of  that  dorsal  line  are  blackish  maculae,  largest  upon  the 
head  and  anterior  part  of  the  body,  and  smallest  along  the  sides.  The 
legs  are  barred  with  black.  The  iris  is  purplish. 

Found,  with  the  preceding  species,  on  the  Feejee  Islands.  A 
drawing  from  life  having  been  made  by  Mr.  Drayton,  its  form  and 
general  appearance  were  thus  preserved. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  12,  represents  Ealopldla  dorsualis,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  13,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  14,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  15,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 
Fig.  16,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 


GEXCS  HYLA,  LAUR. 

GEX.  CHAR.  —  Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  groups,  situated 
between  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  large,  circular,  or  elliptical, 
slightly  notched,  and  free  posteriorly.  Tympanum  distinct.  Fin- 
gers and  toes  depressed,  very  much  dilated  upon  their  extremities. 
Toes  webbed,  aud  the  fingers  occasionally  also. 


rN.—  Hyla,  LAUR.  Synos.  Kept.  1768.  —  LINN.  Sjst.  Nat.  ed.  X,  1768,  213.  —  DUM. 
&  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  542. 

OBSERV.  —  In  some  species  the  fingers  as  well  as  the  toes  are  webbed 


60  BATRACHIA, 

to  a  greater  or  lesser  degree.  In  a  systematic  work  it  might  be  well 
to  arrange  in  one  group  such  as  have  the  fingers  entirely  free,  and  in 
another  group  those  in  which  they  are  webbed. 


HYLA  REGILLA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  III,  figs.18-18.) 

CAB.  SPEC.' — Denies  vomerini  in  acervos  duos  orl/iculatos  collocantur. 
Palmarum  digitis  liberis,  plantarum  semipalmatis.  Cute  tubercu- 
losa  superne,  inferne  glandulosa.  Colore  viridi  ad  luteum  vergente  ; 
maculis  vel  vittis  fuscis  corpore  dispersis. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  two  circular  groups. 
Fingers  free.  Toes  semipalmated.  Skin  above,  tuberculous ; 
beneath,  glandulous.  Green,  with  orange  reflections ;  maculated 
or  banded  with  blackish-brown. 

STN.—  Ilyla  regilla,  B.  &  G.  in  Proe.  Acad.  Nat.   Sci.  Philad.   VI,  1852,  174;  et 
1853,  301. 

Hyla  scapularis,  HALLOW,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  183. 

OBSERV. — Amongst  the  numerous  specimens  before  us,  the  one 
represented  in  figure  13  is  the  largest ;  and,  according  to  all  probabili- 
ties, illustrates  the  fullest  dimensions  of  this  species. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subtriangular,  nearly  as  long  as  broad ;  the 
snout  is  subtruncated,  slightly  declivous,  with  a  quite  prominent  can- 
thus  rostralis.  Its  upper  surface  is  nearly  plane,  or  slightly  subcon- 
cave.  The  space  between  the  nostril  and  the  eye  is  slightly  concave 
also.  The  nostrils  occupy  the  highest  part  of  the  snout,  being  much 
nearer  its  extremity  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  eyes  are 
prominent  and  large,  circular,  and  elevated  above  the  surface  of  the 
head.  The  tympanum  is  subelliptical ;  its  diameter  is  half  that  of 
the  eye.  The  tongue  is  broad,  subelliptical,  and  but  slightly  notched 
posteriorly.  The  maxillary  teeth  are  very  minute,  and  invisible  to 
the  naked  eye,  especially  on  the  lower  jaw.  The  palatine  teeth  form 
two  small  and  circular  groups  situated  between  the  inner  nostrils, 
and  as  far  apart  from  the  latter  as  the  space  between  them.  The 


BATRACHIAAXOURA.  (jj 

inner  nostrils,  on  the  other  hand,  are  quite  large,  very  conspicuous, 
and  circular  in  shape.     The  Eustachian  tubes  being  of  medium  size. 

The  body  is  twice  and  a  half  as  long  as  the  head  ;  it  is  elongated, 
raniform.  The  anterior  feet,  when  stretched  alongside  the  body, 
scarcely  reach  the  groins  with  their  extremities.  The  fingers  are  per- 
fectly free,  slender,  and  their  terminal  disks  of  medium  size.  The 
inner  finger  is  the  smallest ;  the  outermost,  a  little  longer  than  the 
second ;  the  third  is  the  longest,  being  about  one-fourth  longer  than 
the  fourth.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  carpus  is  minutely  granular. 
Small  tubercles  may  be  observed  under  each  digital  articulation.  The 
hind  legs  are  long  and  slender;  the  knees  touch  the  elbows  when 
brought  close  to  the  body.  The  leg  proper  is  somewhat  longer  than 
the  thigh ;  the  tarsus  and  foot  together  are  as  long  as  the  body,  the 
head  excluded.  A  membrane  unites  the  toes  to  about  half  their 
length.  A  small,  horny,  spade-like  tubercle  exists  at  the  base  of  the 
inner  and  smallest  toe ;  the  fourth  toe  is  the  longest,  and  the  fifth 
about  equal  to  the  third.  The  terminal  disks  are  a  little  smaller  than 
those  of  the  fingers,  though  similar  in  structure  ;  there  being  a  medial 
longitudinal  furrow,  dividing  them  into  two  halves  or  hemidisks.  A 
minute  granulation  is  also  to  be  observed  under  the  sole  of  the  feet, 
and  small  tubercles  under  the  articulations  of  the  toes.. 

The  skin  above,  is  smooth;  a  few  very  small  and  scattered  tubercles 
are  observed  on  the  two  anterior  thirds  of  the  body  and  head,  more 
crowded  on  the  upper  lid.  The  legs  are  either  smooth  or,  likewise, 
provided  above  with  small  tubercles.  On  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
body,  a  pectoral  fold  extends  from  one  shoulder  to  another,  and  in  the 
male,  there  are  well  developed  vocal  pouches,  perfectly  smooth,  whilst 
in  the  female  the  inferior  surface  of  the  head  is  minutely  granular. 
The  granulation  is  coarser  on  the  anterior  portion  of  the  belly  than 
posteriorly,  and  under  the  thighs,  it  is  quite  fine. 

In  the  adult,  the  ground  color  is  deep-green,  with  orange  or  golden 
reflections  on  the  sides  of  the  head,  abdomen,  and  legs.  A  deep-brown 
vitta  extends  from  the  nostrils  to  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit,  pass- 
ing over  the  eye,  across  the  tympanum,  down  the  abdomen  to  the 
groin;  sometimes,  however,  an  irregular  series  of  spots  is  observed 
along  the  abdomen.  Transverse  series  of  dots'  are  seen  on  the  limbs, 
and  longitudinal  series  along  their  outer  edge,  extending  also  to  the 
toes.  Sometimes,  and  perhaps  only  in  the  male,  may  be  observed  two 
dorsal  longitudinal  brown  vittae,  one  on  each  side  of  the  back,  extend- 

16 


g2  BATRACHIA. 

ing  from  the  occiput  to  near  the  termination  of  the  body,  and  upon 
the  head,  from  one  eye  to  the  other,  a  V-shaped  patch,  the  summit  of 
which  is  directed  posteriorly.  The  inferior  surface  is  of  a  uniform  dull- 
yellow. 

In  the  young,  the  ground  color  is  light-green,  with  a  few  black  spots 
on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  exhibiting  also  the  facial  vitta,  though 
less  distinctly.  Inferiorly  it  is  of  a  soiled  white. 

Specimens  were  collected  on  Puget's  Sound ;  the  colored  drawings 
were  made  from  life  by  Mr.  Drayton. 

Plate  III,  fig.  13,  represents  Hijla  rerjilla,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  14,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  15,  an  under  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  16,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 

Fig.  17,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 

Fig.  18,  represents  the  same  species  in  an  immature  state  of  growth 

2.  HYLA  CYANEA,  Schleg. 
Svx.—Hyla  cyanea,  SCHLEG.  Abbild.  Amph.  1837-44,  26.  PI.  ix,  fig.  2. 

OBSERV. — The  only  specimen  of  this  species  brought  home  from 
Australia,  by  the  Exploring  Expedition,  is  a  dried  skin,  so  much 
deformed  in  its  prepared  state,  that  we  were  unable  to  draw  up  any 
accurate  description. 

The  synonyms  of  this  species,  as  quoted  by  Messrs.  Dumeril  and 
Bibron  (Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  577),  are  all  referable,  except  Schlegel's, 
to  Ranoidea  aurea  (Hyla  jacksonie.nsis,  DUM.  &  B.). 

But  Schlegel  is  not  the  originator  of  either  the  species  or  the 
specific  name.  He  took  the  name  from  Fitzinger,  who  borrowed  it 
from  Daudin,  and  applied  it  to  a  distinct  and  well  marked  species ; 
whilst  Daudin's  Hyla  cyanea  is  nothing  else  but  his  Rana  coenilea, 
which  is  identical  with  Ranoidea  aurea. 


GENUS  HYLODES,  FITZ. 

CHAR. — Vomerine   teeth    disposed  upon    two   elongated  series, 
situated   behind  the  inner  nostrils.     Tongue  elliptical,  posteriorly 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  63 

entire,  and  free  upon  the  half  of  its  length.  Tympanum  distinct. 
Fingers  and  toes  free,  eubdepressed,  provided,  upon  their  extremi- 
ties, with  small  disks.  Abdomen  smooth. 

SYN.— Hylodes,  FITZ.  N.  Class.  Kept.  1826,  64.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841, 
619. 


HYLODES  PARVTJS,  Grd. 
(Plate  III,  figs.  24-28.) 

CAR.  SPEC. — Dentibus  vomerinis  in  figuram  V,  ad  verticem  leviter  inter- 
ruptam,  dixpositi-s.  Lingua  crassa  et  cordiformi.  Palmarum  etplan~ 
tarum  digitis  tenuibus.  Colore  ubiquefiisco. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vomerine  teeth  disposed  upon  a  V-shaped  figure,  slightly 
interrupted  at  the  summit.  Tongue  thickish  and  cordiform.  Fin- 
gers and  toes  slender.  Uniform  dark-brown. 

SYX.—ff</lodesparvus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  nearly  as  broad  as  long,  and,  when  viewed 
from  above,  it  has  a  subovoid  appearance ;  it  gradually  diminishes 
anteriorly,  the  snout  being  rounded  and  declivous.  Its  upper  surface 
is  almost  even,  although  a  shallow  depression  may  be  observed  from 
the  occipital  region  to  the  nostrils.  The  latter  are  subelliptical,  situ- 
ated towards  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout,  immediately  beneath  the 
canthus  rostralis,  and  much  nearer  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  than 
the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye.  The  phrenic  region,  posterior  to  the  nos- 
trils, is  depressed.  The  eyes  are  proportionally  well  developed,  promi- 
nent, subcircular;  their  diameter  being  a  little  larger  than  the  distance 
between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is  smooth. 
The  interocular  space  is  about  equal  to  the  diameter  of  the  eye.  The 
tympanum  is  rather  small,  vertically  ovoid,  the  narrowest  end  directed 
upwards ;  a  vertical  line  drawn  through  its  centre  intersects  the  angle 
of  the  mouth.  The  latter  is  proportionally  large  ;  the  tongue  rather 
small,  subelliptical,  thickish,  free  posteriorly  upon  one-third  of  its 
length,  and  apparently  entire.  The  inner  nostrils  are  proportionally 
large,  ovoid,  and  far  apart.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
very  conspicuous ;  in  shape,  like  the  inner  nostrils,  and  nearly  as 


(54  BATRACHIA. 

large.  The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  quite  elongated  groups, 
situated  obliquely  behind  the  inner  nostrils;  their  posterior  extremi- 
ties approximate,  though  not  contiguous,  whilst  anteriorly  they  would 
pass  along  the  outer  margin  of  the  inner  nostrils  if  extended  thither. 

The  body  is  comparatively  short,  not  quite  the  two-thirds  of  the 
length,  the  head  included.  The  limbs  are  slender ;  the  fingers  and 
toes  slender  also,  and  terminated  by  comparatively  small  disks.  The 
anterior  legs,  when  brought  backwards  alongside  with  the  body,  do  not 
extend  beyond  the  groins.  The  articulations  of  the  fingers  are  provided 
beneath  with  quite  conspicuous  tubercles.  There  are  two  metacarpal 
tubercles,  one  is  elongated,  situated  at  the  base  of  the  first  finger,  the 
other  circular,  in  a  medial  line  with  the  palm  of  the  hand,  which  is  sub- 
tuberculous.  The  hind  legs  are  proportionally  long,  for,  when  brought 
forwards,  half  of  the  tarsus  projects  beyond  the  snout.  The  toes  are 
subdepressed  like  the  fingers,  and  provided  with  tubercles  under  their 
articulations.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth.  A  conspicuous  meta- 
tarsal  tubercle  exists  at  the  base  of  the  first  toe,  and  a  very  indistinct 
one  outside  of  it. 

The  color,  as  preserved  in  alcohol,  is  uniform  blackish-brown, 
lighter  beneath. 

Collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  III,  fig.  24,  represents  Hijlodes  parvus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  25,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  26,  an  upper  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  27,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  28,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 


GENUS  ELOSIA,  TSCH. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Snout  obliquely  truncated.  Vomerine  teeth  disposed 
upon  two  groups,  situated  behind  the  inner  nostrils.  Tongue  large, 
subcircular  or  subelliptical,  posteriorly  entire,  and  adhering  by  most 
of  its  under  surface.  Tympanum  distinct.  Eustachian  tubes  small. 
Fingers  free.  Toes  webbed  at  their  base.  Subdigital  disks  mode- 
rate. Abdomen  smooth. 

SYN.— Elosia,  TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  77.— BUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  632. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  (55 

1.  ELOSIA  NASUTA,  Tsch. 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  39-43.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Eyes  large  and  prominent.  Tympanum  small.  Legs 
slender  and  elongated.  Skin  above,  smooth,  with  small  pustules. 
Reddish-brown,  maculated  above  ;  sides  dotted. 

SYN. — Hyla  nasua,  LIGHT.  Verzeichn.  Doubl.  Zool.  Mus.  Berl.  1823,  106. — FITZ.  N. 
Class.  Kept.  1826,  63. 

Elosia  nasuta,  TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  36  &  77. — DUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erp.  g<Sn.  VIII,  1841,  632. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  a  little  longer  than  broad,  and  forms  about  the 
third  of  the  length,  the  legs  excepted.  It  is  flattened  above,  and 
slightly  declivous  upon  the  snout,  the  terminal  outline  of  which,  when 
seen  from  above,  is  that  of  an  obtuse  triangle.  The  nostrils  are  sub- 
elliptical,  and  situated  midway  between  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit 
and  the  extremity  of  the  snout,  though  on  a  profile  view  of  the  head 
they  would  appear  almost  terminal.  The  sides  of  the  snout  are  some- 
what concave  along  the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis.  The  eyes  are 
large,  subcircular.  and  prominent ;  their  horizontal  diameter  being 
twice  the  distance  between  them  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is 
smooth  ;  its  outer  margin  is  horny,  and  continued  over  the  canthus 
rostralis.  The  tympanum  is  subcircular ;  its  diameter  being  scarcely 
half  that  of  the  eye,  that  is  to  say,  comprised  twice  along  the  distance 
between  the  eyes  and  nostrils.  The  mouth  is  proportionally  large, 
and  the  tongue  thickish,  depressed,  and  subelliptical  in  its  outline,  a 
little  narrower  anteriorly,  entire  posteriorly,  adhering  by  almost  its 
whole  under  surface ;  the  very  margin  alone,  laterally  and  poste- 
riorly, seemingly  free.  The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  elongated 
and  oblique  groups,  placed  between  the  inner  nostrils.  The  latter  are 
subcircular  and  moderate  in  size.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian 
tubes  are  very  conspicuous  and  nearly  as  large  as  the  inner  nostrils. 

The  limbs  are  long  and  slender.  In  stretching  the  anterior  ones 
alongside  the  body,  some  of  the  fingers  will  extend  beyond  the  poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  body,  while  the  posterior  ones  are  longer  than  the 
body  and  head,  by  the  entire  foot.  There  is  a  large,  flattened,  meta- 

17 


66  BATE  A  CHI  A. 

carpal  disk,  and  an  elongated  tubercle  at  the  base  of  the  inner  finger. 
The  tubercles  under  the  articulations  are  found:  one  to  the  first  and 
second  fingers,  and  two  to  the  third  and  fourth.  The  fourth  finger  is 
shortest ;  the  second,  a  little  longer  than  the  first ;  the  third,  always  the 
the  longest  of  all.  The  toes  are  provided  laterally  with  a  membra- 
nous fold,  and  webbed  at  their  base.  Their  articulations  are  provided 
beneath  with  small  tubercles ;  one  to  the  first  and  second  toes,  two  to 
the  third  and  fifth,  and  three  to  the  fourth.  The  metatarsal  tubercles 
are  very  small,  and  not  always  readily  distinguishable,  especially  the 
outermost.  The  one  situated  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe  is  more  con- 
spicuous, and  has  the  shape  of  an  elongated  ridge  rather  than  of  a  coni- 
cal tubercle.  A  conspicuous,  cutaneous  fold  exists  along  the  inner 
side  of  the  tarsus.  The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  all  over  the  head, 
body,  and  limbs,  though  the  upper  regions  exhibit  small  pustules, 
especially  the  back.  A  membranous  ridge  may  be  seen  over  the  upper 
margin  of  the  tympanum. 

The  ground  color  above,  is  reddish-brown  ;  the  body  and  head,  ma- 
culated with  small  spots  and  dots  of  a  deeper  brown  extending  all  over 
the  head,  snout,  and  jaws.  These  spots  are  much  larger  on  the  legs, 
assuming  upon  the  hind  ones  the  shape  of  transverse  bands. 
The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  dotted  with  white,  and  these  white  dots 
extend  somewhat  posteriorly  over  the  thighs.  The  inferior  surface  of 
the  head  and  chest  is  whitish  ;  the  limbs,  beneath,  being  reddish. 

A  small  individual  exhibits  much  larger,  not  confluent,  spots  on  the 
back. 

The  specimens  are  from  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  39,  represents  Elosia  nasuta,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  40,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Pig.  41,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  42,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 
Fig.  43,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


2.  ELOSIA  BUFONIUM,  Grd. 

(Plate  IV,  figs.  23-27.) 
CAR.  SPEC. —  Ooulis  magnis  et  eminentibus.     Tympano  modico.     Cute 


BATRACHIAANOTTRA.  67 

laevi,  sine  pustulis.     Supra  fuscata,  maculata  ;  infra  vermiculata  re! 
unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Eyes  large  and  prominent.  Tympanum  moderate. 
Legs  small.  Skin  smooth,  without  pustules.  Dusky-brown,  dotted; 
beneath,  vermiculated  or  unicolor. 


—Elosia  bufonium,  GKD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

OBSERV.  —  The  physiognomy  of  this  species  is  widely  distinct  from 
that  of  Eioxia  ti'<*i(f(.i,  though  both  species  are  closely  allied  by  their 
structure.  The  first  trait  which  strikes  most  in  their  differentiation 
consists  in  the  shortness  of  its  legs,  which  are,  nevertheless,  slender. 
Next  it  will  be  observed  that  the  body  is  shorter,  when  compared  to 
the  head.  The  head  itself  is  more  bulky  and  its  upper  surface  more 
inclined  on  the  snout.  The  latter  is  more  obtuse,  more  elevated,  more 
inwardly  truncated. 

DESCR.  —  The  head,  somewhat  broader  than  long,  forms  more  than  the 
third  of  the  length,  the  limbs  excluded.  The  occipital  region  isconvex- 
and  the  distance  from  the  eyes  to  the  snout  very  much  inclined  for, 
wards.  The  terminal  line  of  the  snout,  seen  from  above,  is  that  of 
an  obtuse  triangle,  still  more  open  than  in  E.  nasuta  ;  the  line  of 
the  canthus  rostralis  is  also  less  concave.  The  nostrils,  subcircular 
or  subelliptical,  are  less  prominent,  though  situated  midway  between 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  eye  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The 
eyes,  themselves,  are  large,  subelliptical  ;  their  horizontal  diameter  is 
twice  the  distance  between  them  and  the  nostrils.  The  upper  lid  is 
smooth,  but  its  horny  margin  does  not  extend  along  the  canthus  ros- 
tralis. The  tympanum  is  of  medium  size,  and  its  diameter  greater 
than  the  radius  of  the  eye,  as  is  the  case  in  the  preceding  species. 
The  mouth  is  broad  and  large  ;  the  tongue  suborbicular,  rather  thin, 
especially  upon  its  margin.  The  vomerine  teeth  constitute  two  small 
and  oblong  groups  situated  between  the  inner  nostrils,  and  somewhat 
larger  than  in  E.  nasuta.  The  inner  nostrils  are  subcircular,  and  also 
larger  than  in  E.  nasuta.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are 
smaller  than  the  inner  nostrils,  though  larger  than  in  E.  nasuta. 

The  legs  are  slender,  but  shorter  than  in  E.  nasuta,  and  the  dilata- 
tions of  the  fingers  and  toes  less  developed.  The  forelegs,  when 


68  BATBACHIA. 

stretched  alongside  the  body,  scarcely  reach  its  posterior  extremity 
with  the  tip  of  the  longest  finger ;  the  hind  ones,  from  their  insertion 
to  the  base  of  the  metatarsus,  equal  the  body  and  head  in  length.  The 
fourth  or  outer  finger  is  the  shortest ;  the  first  is  a  little  shorter  than 
the  second,  and  swollen  upon  its  base.  There  is  a  subcircular  and 
flattened  inetacarpal  disk,  and  small  tubercles  may  also  be  seen  under 
the  digital  articulations;  the  palm  of  the  hand  is  smooth.  The  tarsus 
is  provided  with  a  cutaneous  ridge  along  its  inner  margin.  The  toes 
are  slightly  webbed  at  their  base,  and  provided  laterally  with  a  very 
diminutive  membrane;  the  third  is  longer  than  the  fifth.  The  sole 
of  the  feet  is  smooth ;  there  are  two  metatarsal  tubercles,  the  inner- 
most minute  and  conical,  the  other  situated  at  the  base  of  the  first  toe, 
is  larger  and  elongated.  The  articulations  of  the  toes  exhibit  a  small 
tubercle  beneath. 

The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  throughout,  without  the  slightest  trace 
of  pustules  or  asperities.  The  body,  head,  and  snout  are  dusky-brown, 
with  dots  of  a  deeper  brown  and  of  white,  irregularly  spread  all  over, 
the  white  dots  forming  an  indistinct  series  on  each  side  of  the  abdo- 
men. On  the  posterior  portion  of  the  back  the  white  spots  have  a 
black  dot  in' their  centre.  An  elongated,  quadrangular  spot  of  deep- 
brown  on  the  middle  of  the  upper  jaw,  obliquely  situated  under  the 
anterior  half  of  the  orbit.  A  deep-brown  vitta  on  the  canthus  ros- 
tralis.  A  patch  of  the  same  color  on  the  tympanum,  extending  back- 
wards, tapering  towards  the  shoulder.  The  inferior  surface  of  the 
head  and  belly  are  yellowish-white,  vermiculated  with  chestnut-brown. 
The  legs  and  feet  are  reddish-brown,  unicolor  beneath,  maculated  above 
with  deep-brown  patches,  largest  upon  the  thighs. 

We  consider  as  the  male  of  this  species  a  smaller  individual,  uni- 
formly dusky-brown  above,  indistinctly  maculated  upon  the  thighs. 
The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  and  belly  is  uniform  yellowish-white, 
and  the  legs  beneath  light  reddish-brown.  The  tympanum  being  also 
proportionally  larger.  The  first  finger  is  provided  above  with  a  double 
series  of  very  small,  conical,  and  horny,  black  tubercles,  the  inner  series 
composed  of  three,  the  outer  series  of  but  two  or  one  only. 

Specimens  were  collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  23,  represents  Elosia  bttfonium,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  24,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 


BATRACHIAANOTJRA.  69 


Fig.  25,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  26,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 
Fig.  27,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


3.  ELOSIA  VOMERIXA,  Grd. 
(Plate  IV,  figs.  17-22.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Ocitlis  tympanoque  modicis.  Cmribus  longls  et  tenuibus. 
Cute  laei-i  sine  pustulis.  Supra  fuscata,  postice  macuiata.  A  latere 
liiiea  fusca. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Eyes  and  tj?mpanum  moderate.  Legs  long  and  slender. 
Skin  smooth,  without  pustules.  Dusky-brown  above,  posteriorly 
maculated.  A  lateral,  deep-brown  band. 

STN. — Elosia  vomerina,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  423. 

OBSERV. — It  is  not  without  hesitation  that  we  have  placed  this 
species  in  the  genus  Elosia,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  disposition  of 
the  vomerine  teeth.  Considering,  however,  the  shape  of  the  head, 
the  structure  of  the  feet  and  toes,  we  have  preferred  to  associate 
it  with  the  species  described  above  until  further  investigations  shall 
have  been  made  into  the  Herpetology  of  South  America. 

DESCR. — The  head,  a  little  broader  than  long,  forms  about  the  third 
of  the  length,  the  legs  excluded.  It  is  subconcave,  or  flattened  upon 
its  upper  surface,  with  a  very  slight  declivity  towards  the  snout.  The 
latter  is  nearly  rounded,  its  terminal  outline  forming  a  very  open  tri- 
angle. The  nostrils  are  small  and  subcircular,  placed  a  little  nearer 
the  tip  of  the  snout  than'the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  eyes  are 
large  and  subelliptical ;  their  longitudinal  diameter  being  equal  to  the 
rostral  distance  in  advance  of  their  anterior  rim.  The  upper  lid  is 
smooth,  and  its  margin  not  prolonged  over  the  canthus  rostralis.  The 
tympanum  is  proportionally  larger  than  in  the  preceding  two  species, 
and  its  diameter  is  equal  to  the  distance  between  the  eye  and  the  nos- 
tril. The  tongue  is  subcircular,  discoid,  broadly  emarginated  poste- 
riorl\T,  where  it  is  free  for  about  one-fourth  of  its  length ;  its  edges  are 
free  also.  The  vomerine  teeth,  situated  between  the  inner  nostrils, 

18 


70  BATRACHIA. 

are  disposed  upon  a  transverse  and  rectilinear  series,  immediately  in 
advance  of  the  anterior  margin  of  the  latter  openings,  and  widely  in- 
terrupted in  the  middle.  The  inner  nostrils,  themselves,  are  subcir- 
cular,  proportionally  smaller  than  in  the  preceding  species.  The 
openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  smaller  than  the  latter,  but 
quite  distinct. 

The  body  is  elongated,  raniform,  broader  than  deep,  narrowest  pos- 
teriorly, and  continuous  anteriorly  with  the  head. 

The  limbs  are  slender,  intermediate  in  length  between  those  of  E. 
nasuta  and  E.  bufonium.  The  dilatations  of  the  toes  and  fingers  are 
proportionally  small,  and  in  that  respect  more  like  E.  bufonium, 
although  the  shape  of  the  body  be  so  widely  different.  The  anterior 
legs,  when  stretched  alongside  the  body,  reach  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  trunk  with  the  tip  of  their  fingers.  The  posterior  ones,  when 
brought  forwards  in  a  similar  manner,  extend  beyond  the  snout,  of 
the  whole  length  of  the  foot  and  half  the  metatarsus.  The  first  fin- 
ger is  shorter  than  the  second,  both  of  which  are  provided  with  a  sub- 
articulary  tubercle,  whilst  there  are  two  of  them  to  the  third  and 
fourth.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  inconspicuously  tuberculous ;  a 
rather  large,  subspherical,  or  subconical  tubercle  may  be  seen  upon  its 
base.  The  base  of  the  first  finger  is  provided  with  a  more  elongated 
and  smaller  tubercle.  The  toes  are  slightly  webbed  at  their  base, 
and  bordered  with  a  membranous  fold.  The  first  toe,  the  shortest, 
has  but  one  tubercle  underneath ;  the  others  have  each  two.  The 
sole  of  the  feet  is  perfectly  smooth ;  as  to  the  metatarsal  tubercles, 
the  outermost  is  small  and  subconical,  whilst  the  other  is  elongated, 
slightly  raised,  and  resembles  a  rudimentary  finger. 

The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  throughout. 

The  ground  color  above,  is  fuliginous  or  yellowish-brown  ;  the  head 
and  back  provided  with  very  obsolete  spots,  appearing  almost  unicolor, 
except  on  the  posterior  third  of  the  body,  where  small  blackish-brown 
spots  are  distinctly  observed.  Along  the  upper  margin  of  the  snout 
and  over  the  rostral  distance  to  the  eye,  there  is  a  deep  chestnut-brown 
or,  mayhap,  black  vitta,  which  crosses  the  eye,  passes  above  the  tym- 
panum, and  extends  along  the  back,  to  disappear  entirely  amidst  the 
spots  on  the  posterior  third  of  the  body.  The  tympanum  itself  is 
surrounded,  and  probably  covered,  by  a  deep-brown  spot.  A  whitish 
narrow  band  extends  from  beneath  the  eye  to  the  shoulder,  in  passing 
under  the  tympanum,  where  the  band  may  be  interrupted,  leaving  an 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  71 

oblong  or  a  circular,  white  spot  on  the  shoulder.  From  beneath  the 
angle  of  the  mouth,  a  brownish  streak  extends  to  the  arm.  The  legs 
are  more  distinctly  maculated  than  the  body,  and  upon  the  hind  ones 
the  blotches  assume  a  transverse  aspect,  with  intervening  yellowish- 
white  spots.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  greyish-brown,  vermi- 
culated  with  whitish.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  and  belly  is 
dull  yellowish-white,  inconspicuously  clouded ;  the  legs  beneath  are 
uniform  reddish-brown. 

This  species  was  collected  about  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  IV,  fig.  17,  represents  Elosia  vomerina,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  18,  is  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  19,  an  upper  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  20,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  21,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  22,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 

FAM.  BTJFOSTDAE. 

Xo  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw,  and  none  on  the  vomer.  Tongue 
posteriorly  rounded.  Parotid  glands  generally  extant.  Extremi- 
ties of  fingers  and  toes  tapering.  Skin  warty,  never  completely 
smooth. 

S\-x.—Bu/onoidea,  FITZ.  Xeue  Class,  der  Kept.  1826,  39. 
Bufoniform.es,  DCM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  640. 

OBSERV. — In  this  family,  teeth  are  completely  wanting ;  the  tongue 
is  never  emarginated  or  bifurcated  posteriorly,  and  in  the  genus  Bufo, 
by  far  the  most  numerous  in  species,  are  to  be  observed  the  so-called 
parotid  glands.  In  the  latter  genus,  also,  we  find  some  species  the 
toes  of  which  are  palrnated ;  whilst  in  others  they  are  entirely  free,  as 
is  the  case  with  the  other  genera,  Rliinoderma  excepted.  As  a  general 
rule,  the  skin  is  warty  or  verrucose  to  a  degree  never  observed  in  either 
Ranoids  or  Hyloids. 

GENUS  RHIXODERMA.  DUM.  &  BIBR. 
GEX.  CHAR. — Tympanum  hidden.     No  parotid  glands.     Tongue  elon- 


72 


BATRACHIA. 


gated  elliptical,  free  upon  the  third  of  its  length,  entire  or  emarginated. 
Eustachian  tubes  small.  Fingers  and  toes  depressed  and  tapering, 
the  former  with  a  rudimentary  basal  membrane,  the  latter,  semi- 
palmated.  A  membranous  projection  of  the  snout.  Males  provided 
with  a  subgular  vocal  bladder. 

Sw—Rhinoderma,  DCM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  657.— BELL,  Zool.  Voy. 
Beagle,  V,  1843,  47. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  was  instituted  for  a  small  species,  collected  in 
Chile,  by  Charles  Darwin,  during  the  voyage  of  H.  M.  Ship  Beagle, 
under  Captain  Fitzroy.  It  is  a  fact  of  very  great  interest  to  find  another 
species  of  the  same  genus  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  South  America,  one 
specimen  of  which  having  been  collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro  by  the 
United  States  Exploring  Expedition. 

RHINODEKMA  SIGNIFERA,  Grd. 

CAR.  SPEC. — Plantarum  digitis  elongatis,  a  basi  palmatis.  Tuberculis 
sub  digitorum  articulis.  Colore  fusco  rubescente,  olio  punctato.  Cru- 
ribus  posterioribus  nigro  fasciatis.  Post  occiput  macula  alba,  elon- 
gata.  Ocella  lumbali  elliptica,  leucoplicea.  Abdomine  maculato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Toes  elongated,  webbed  upon  their  base.  Tubercles 
under  the  articulations  of  fingers  and  toes.  Color  above,  reddish, 
dotted  with  white.  Hind  legs  barred  with  black.  An  elongated, 
white,  post-occipital  spot.  An  elliptical,  greyish,  lumbar  ocella. 
Abdomen  maculated. 

SYN. — Rliinoderma  siijnifera,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

OBSERV. — The  unique  specimen  of  this  species,  preserved  in  the 
collections  of  the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition,  being  in  a 
rather  precarious  state  of  preservation,  the  following  description  must 
necessarily  remain  incomplete,  much  to  our  regret. 

DESCR. — The  general  dimensions  are  about  the  -same  as  in  R.  dar- 
wini,  the  head  being  comprised  about  twice  in  the  length  of  the  trunk. 
The  head,  itself,  is  conical,  almost  as  long  as  broad,  slightly  convex 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A    A  X  0  U  R  A.  73 

above,  and,  likewise,  slightly  declivous  upon  the  snout,  at  the  tip  of 
which  the  nostrils  are  situated,  and  between  which  a  slight  groove 
may  be  traced  to  the  occiput,  along  the  middle  line  of  the  cranium. 
The  membranous  proboscis  is  almost  dried  up,  and  reduced  to  a  knob 
upon  the  truncated  part  of  the  snout,  in  which  state  it  resembles 
Dendrobate-s,  except  in  being  narrower.  The  inner  nostrils  are  large, 
situated  close  to  the  maxillary,  hence  far  apart  from  each  other.  The 
openings  of  the  Eustacbian  tubes  are  very  minute.  The  tongue  ap- 
pears to  be  quite  elongated  and  entire  posteriorly.  The  eyes  are  pro- 
portionally large,  subelliptical,  their  longitudinal  diameter  being  equal 
to  the  distance  between  the  orbits  and  the  end  of  the  snout.  The 
interocular  space,  on  the  other  hand,  is  equal  to  their  diameter.  The 
tympanum  is  entirely  hidden  under  the  skin,  and  parotid  glands  are 
not  extant.  The  body  is  slender  and  elongated,  not  in  the  least  bufo- 
nine  in  its  aspect,  but  rather  recalling  to  mind  the  most  slender  forms 
of  the  ranine  group.  The  legs  are  slender  also,  the  anterior  ones  are 
shorter  than  the  trunk.  The  fingers  are  united  at  their  base  by  a 
rudimentary  membrane ;  they  are  slender,  their  tip  slightly  swollen 
beneath,  each  articulation  being  protected  by  a  small,  rounded  tubercle. 
The  third  finger  is  considerably  the  longest ;  the  first  a  little  longer 
than  the  second,  which  is  almost  equal  to  the  fourth.  The  palm  of 
the  hand  exhibits  small  tubercles  or  granules,  and  upon  its  base  is 
seen  a  metacarpal,  rounded  knob.  The  posterior  legs  appear  to  hold 
the  same  relation  towards  the  body  and  head,  as  in  R.  dancini,  that 
is  to  say,  if  brought  forward  alongside  of  the  body  they  would  extend 
beyond  the  snout,  by  the  whole  length  of  the  foot.  The  toes  are 
slender  and  elongated,  but  slightly  webbed  at  their  base.  Their 
structure  is  the  same  as  the  fingers ;  they  are  provided  with  small 
tubercles  under  their  articulations,  and  their  tip  is  swollen  beneath. 
There  are  two  quite  conspicuous,  metatarsal  tubercles,  the  outer  one 
being  the  largest,  subcircular,  and  conical. 

The  skin  is  perfectly  smooth  all  over.  There  are  two  ovoid,  lumbar, 
proportionally  large  patches,  one  on  each  side,  simulating  the  lumbar 
glands  in  Pleurorlenia,  the  surface  of  which  is  apparently  smooth. 

The  ground  color  above  is  reddish,  minutely  dotted  with  white,  the 
dots  very  much  crowded  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  so  as  to  give  a 
rather  milky  appearance  to  that  region.  Just  behind  the  occiput  on 
the  middle  of  the  back  may  be  seen  an  elongated  and  very  regular 
whitish  spot,  twice  as  long  as  wide  and  rounded  upon  its  extremities. 

19 


74 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 


The  lumbar  patches  are  lighter,  but  upon  their  upper  and  posterior 
portion  may  be  seen  a  jet-black,  oblong  spot,  with  a  narrow  light  inar- 
o-in.  A  narrow  black  band  commences  behind  the  eyes,  extends  over 
the  shoulders,  and  becomes  wider  as  it  spreads  over  the  sides  of  the 
chest,  but  tapers  towards  the  belly.  A  few  transverse,  jet-black  bands 
are  observed  on  the  hind  legs  and  one  or  two  upon  the  anterior  ones. 
Along  the  posterior,  outer  margin  of  the  thighs,  is  a  longitudinal,  dark 
streak,  with  an  upper,  lighter  margin.  The  head  beneath,  the  chest, 
and  the  under  parts  of  the  legs,  are  reddish  ;  the  latter  vermiculated 
with  whitish.  The  belly  is  maculated  with  white  and  black. 

This  species  was  caught  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
Brazil. 

GENUS  BUFO,  LAUR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Tympanum  more  or  less  distinct.  Parotid  glands  present. 
Tongue  elongated,  elliptical,  entire,  or  forked  posteriorly,  and  more 
or  less  free.  Eustachian  tubes  moderate.  Fingers  free  ;  toes  pal- 
mated  or  subpalmated.  Males  generally  provided  with  a  subgular 
vocal  bladder. 

SYN.— Bufo,  LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768.— DUM.  &  B.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  662.— 
WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  206. 

OBSERV. — The  parotid  glands  and  pustulous  skin  constitute  the  most 
characteristic  features  of  the  toads,  properly  so  called.  The  fingers, 
four  in  number,  and  the  toes,  five,  are  depressed ;  the  former  being 
always  free,  whilst  the  latter  are  webbed  to  a  greater  or  lesser  degree. 
A  horny  process  may  likewise  be  observed  at  the  base  of  the  inner 
toe,  and  occasionally  a  second  smaller  one,  outwardly. 

1.  BUFO  BOREAS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  VI,  figs.  4-9.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Capitis  facie  superiore  plana  ;  cute  Icevi,  cahce  non  ad- 
hcprente.  Olandulis  parotidis  modicis.  Tympano  exiguo.  Plica- 
tura  membranea  in  tarso.  Plantar  >im  digitis  palmatis.  Supra  vlridi, 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  75 

cum  vitta  flavea  dorsuali ;  pu$tulis  rubescentibus.     Infra  albo  sordido, 
itlgro  maculato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head,  plane;  skin  not  adhering  to  the 
skull  and  smooth.  Parotids  moderate.  Tympanum  small.  A  mem- 
branous, tarsal  fold.  Toes  palmated.  Green,  with  a  dorsal,  yellow 
vitta;  pustules  reddish.  Beneath,  of  a  soiled  white,  maculated  with 
black. 

SYN.—  Bufo  loreas,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  174.— GBD. 
in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  87. 

DESCR. — With  a  total  length  of  two  inches  and  three-tenths,  we  find 
that  the  head  does  not  measure  quite  the  third.  The  latter  is  very 
much  depressed,  flattened  or  plane  above,  showing  neither  ridges  nor 
grooves,  save  a  very  shallow  depression  upon  the  middle  of  the  snout. 
It  is  rounded  and  very  declivous  from  the  nostrils  to  the  margin  of  the 
upper  jaw,  forwards  and  sideways.  The  interocular  space,  measured 
across  the  middle  of  the  eyes,  is  equal  to  the  width  of  the  upper  lid. 
The  canthus  rostralis  is  very  slightly  swollen;  the  nostrils  are  a  little 
nearer  the  eye  than  the  notch  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  horizontal 
diameter  of  the  eye  is  equal  to  the  distance  between  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  latter  and  the  extremity  of  the  upper  jaw ;  the  upper  eye- 
lid is  warty;  the  warts,  generally  small,  are  sometimes  more  developed 
upon  its  internal  periphery.  Its  external  periphery' is  corneous  and 
sharp.  The  tympanum  is  small,  sometimes  subcircular,  at  others  sub- 
elliptical;  its  diameter  is  less  than  half  that  of  the  eye.  The  parotids 
are  moderate  in  size,  and  subreniform  in  shape,  situated  horizon- 
tally above  the  shoulders,  anteriorly  close  to  the  orbit,  and  contiguous 
exteriorly  to  the  tympanum.  Their  surface  is  smooth  anteriorly,  whilst 
posteriorly  it  exhibits  small  warts  or  tubercles.  The  pores  are  small 
and  numerous. 

The  mouth  is  large  and  the  upper  jaw  emarginated.  The  tongue 
is  rather  narrow  and  elongated,  ovoid  in  its  outline,  and  free  upon  the 
posterior  third  of  its  length.  The  inner  nostrils  are  distant,  situated 
close  to  the  jaw,  subtransverse  and  oblong  in  shape.  The  openings 
of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  much  smaller  than  the  inner  nostrils. 

The  limbs  are  well  developed,  although  of  a  slender  appearance. 
The  fingers  are  depressed  and  tapering  to  a  point ;  the  first  is  longer 


76 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 


than  the  second,  which  is  the  shortest.  The  articulations  of  the  pha- 
langes are  provided  beneath  with  tubercles  of  moderate  development. 
Their  inferior  surface  is  otherwise  smooth,  except  a  few  scattered 
granules,  which  may  be  observed  on  the  palm  of  the  hand.  The 
central  metacarpal  disk  is  large  and  subcircular.  The  inner  one, 
occupying  the  base  of  the  first  finger,  is  very  conspicuous  and  propor- 
tionally more  developed  than  in  any  other  North  American  species  of 
the  genus.  The  hind  limbs  are  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together, 
of  the  whole  length  of  the  foot.  The  toes,  themselves,  are  subdepressed, 
tapering,  and  webbed  to  their  very  tip,  the  membrane  being  but  slightly 
emarginated.  The  tubercles  under  the  articulations  of  the  phalanges 
are  but  a  little  larger  than  the  granules,  which  are  spread  over  the  sole 
of  the  feet.  The  inner  metatarsal  process  is  subconical  and  well 
developed  ;  the  outer  one  is  quite  depressed  upon  a  broad  base.  The 
metatarsus  beneath  is  granular,  and  its  inner  lower  edge  provided 
with  a  conspicuous  membranous  fold. 

The  skin  above  is  covered  with  large  pustules  or  small  perforated 
glands,  secreting  a  viscous  fluid,  analogous  to  that  secreted  by  the 
parotids.  On  the  anterior  region  of  the  body  there  is  a  tendency  of 
these  glands  to  arrange  themselves  upon  a  double  series,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  dorsal  line,  slightly  converging  towards  the  occiput,  hence 
diverging  towards  the  upper  eyelid,  where  they  unite  with  the  series 
above  alluded  to,  as  occupying  the  inner  border  of  that  organ.  The 
intervening  space  between  the  pustules  is  warty,  verrucose,  or  subtu- 
berculous.  Underneath,  the  warts  are  very  crowded  and  large.  The 
anterior  limbs  are  smooth  above,  warty  anteriorly  and  beneath.  The 
posterior  ones  have  the  same  appearance  as  the  upper  surface  of  the 
body.  The  upper  part  of  the  foot  and  the  anterior  part  of  the  tarsus 
and  tibia  are  smooth.  The  snout,  the  sides  of  the  head,  and  interocular 
space  are  perfectly  smooth. 

The  ground  color  is  of  an  intense  green,  with  a  yellow  dorsal  vitta, 
extending  from  the  interocular  space  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the 
body.  A  yellow  tint,  sometimes  intermingled  with  a  reddish  hue, 
predominates  over  the  limbs,  especially  the  hind  ones.  The  parotids, 
the  pustules,  and  the  glandulse,  are  reddish.  The  inferior  surface  of 
the  bedy  is  of  a  soiled  white,  maculated  with  black ;  under  the  head 
and  thighs,  unicolor,  dull-yellowish.  The  interdigital  membrane 
being  purplish. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  77 

Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  up  Puget  Sound,  Oregon,  in 
May,  1841.     A  sketch  from  life  was  made  at  the  same  epoch. 

Plate  VI,  fig.  4,  represents  Bufo  boreas,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  5,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  6,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  7,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  8,  the  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 

Fig.  9,  the  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 


2.  BUFO  COLUMBIENSIS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  V,  figs.  4-9.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Capitis  facie  superiore  plana.  Cute  calvae  adhaerente  et 
granulata.  GlanditKa  parotid/is  parvis.  Tympano  parvo.  Plicatura 
membranea  in  tarso.  Plantarum  diyitis  pal  mails.  Supra  virides- 
cente,  cum  maculis  niyris  et punctis  rubescentibus.  Yitta  alba  dorsuali. 
Sub  oculo  macula  obUqua.  Infra  flavo  sordido,  maculato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  plane.  Skin  adhering  to  the 
skull  and  granulated.  Parotids  small.  Tympanum  small  also.  A 
membranous  tarsal  fold.  Toes  palmated.  Light-greenish,  with 
black  blotches  and  reddish  spots.  A  dorsal,  white  vitta.  An 
oblique,  dark  patch  beneath  the  eye.  Inferiorly,  of  a  soiled  yellow, 
maculated. 

SYN.— Bufo  columbiemis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  378. — 
GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  87. 

OBSERV. — The  characters  by  which  this  species  can  be  distinguished 
from  B.  boreas.  consist  in  the  comparative  length  of  the  forearm,  arm, 
and  hand,  which  are  almost  equal  in  length  in  B.  columbiemis,  whilst 
in  B.  boreas,  the  forearm  is  longer  than  either  the  arm  and  the  hand  ; 
both  pairs  of  limbs  are  longer  too,  and,  in  the  posterior  pair,  the  foot 
is  the  region  which  is  the  most  developed.  The  membrane  which  unites 
the  toes  is  more  deeply  emarginated  in  B.  columbiensls  than  in  B.  boreas; 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  hands  and  feet  is  conspicuously  granulated 
in  the  former,  and  nearly  smooth  in  the  latter.  In  B.  columbiensis  the 

20 


78  BATRACHIA. 

skin  upon  the  head  is  rather  thick,  granular,  and  adhering  to  the  skull, 
whilst  in  B.  boreas  it  is  thin,  loose,  and  smooth.  The  parotid  glands 
are  smaller  in  the  species  which  we  now  describe. 

DESCR. — The  entire  length  of  the  specimen  figured,  the  only  one 
apparently  full-grown  amongst  those  collected,  is  a  little  more  than 
three  inches  and  a  half,  the  head  constituting  nearly  the  fourth  of 
that  length.  Viewed  from  above,  the  head  is  subtriangular,  broader 
than  long,  the  snout  being  almost  abruptly  truncated,  another  feature 
which  will  distinguish  this  species  from  B.  boreas.  Its  upper  surface 
is  slightly  depressed,  without  any  ridges  or  groove,  but  densely  covered 
with  small  tubercles.  The  interocular  space,  measured  across  the 
middle  of  the  eyes,  is  greater  than  the  greatest  width  of  the  upper  lid, 
whilst  it  is  equal  to  it  in  B.  boreas.  The  canthus  rostralis  is  slightly 
swollen ;  the  nostrils,  situated  immediately  beneath  its  anterior  extre- 
mity, are  much  nearer  to  the  orbit  than  to  the  notch  of  the  upper  jaw. 
The  upper  eyelid  is  tuberculous.  The  tympanum  is  quite  small  and 
subcircular.  The  parotids,  rather  small,  elongated,  narrowest  ante- 
riorly, are  situated  horizontally  over  the  shoulders ;  they  approximate 
anteriorly  the  eye  and  externally  the  tympanum ;  they  are  perforated 
with  comparatively  few,  but  large  pores.  The  upper  jaw  is  emargi- 
nated  ;  the  tongue  large  and  elongated  ;  the  inner  nostrils  transversely 
oblong  and  small,  and  the  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  much 
smaller  still. 

The  limbs  are  very  long  and  of  slender  appearance.  The  fingers 
are  stout,  subdepressed ;  the  tubercle  under  their  first  articulation  is  the 
only  one  well  developed.  The  palm  of  the  hand  and  under  surface  of 
the  fingers  are  rugose  and  tuberculous.  The  central  metacarpal  disk 
is  large,  rounded,  and  depressed ;  the  inner  one  being  much  the  smallest, 
scarcely  larger  than  the  subarticulary  tubercle  of  the  inner  finger.  The 
first,  second,  and  fourth  fingers  are  almost  equal  in  length ;  the  third 
is,  as  usual,  the  longest.  The  hind  limbs  are  somewhat  longer  than 
the  body  and  head  together ;  they  are,  as  already  alluded  to,  shorter 
than  in  B.  boreas.  The  toes  are  depressed,  and  the  membrane, 
although  extending  to  their  tips,  is  nevertheless  more  deeply  emargi- 
nated  than  in  B.  boreas.  Tubercles  may  be  seen  under  each  articu- 
lation of  the  phalanges,  although  none  are  conspicuous.  The  soles  of 
the  feet  is  densely  covered  with  small  granules.  The  metatarsus, 
beneath,  is  also  provided  with  small  granules,  and  its  inner  and  lower 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  79 

edge  with  a  membranous  fold,  less  developed,  however,  than  in  B- 
boreas.  The  process  at  the  base  of  the  inner  toe  is  very  prominent 
and  subconical.  The  second  or  outermost  is  less  elevated. 

The  skin  above,  is  provided  with  small  glands  or  pustules,  similar 
in  structure  to  the  parotids,  being  perforated  with  small  pores.  These 
glandulse,  however,  are  smaller  than  in  B.  boreas ;  the  largest  are 
observed  upon  the  hind  limbs.  In  B.  columbiemis,  these  small  glands 
are  irregularly  scattered  all  over  the  surface  of  the  body.  The  inter- 
mediate space  is  covered  with  small  warts  and  granules.  The  upper 
part  of  the  fore  limbs  and  hands,  the  inferior  surface  of  the  thighs,  the 
tarsus  all  around,  and  the  feet  above,  are  covered  with  a  minute  granu- 
lation. Beneath,  the  skin  is  warty,  the  warts  being  more  apparent 
under  the  belly  than  under  the  legs,  chest,  and  head. 

The  ground  color  is  light-greenish ;  a  dorsal,  white  vitta  extends 
from  the  occiput  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body.  Large, 
irregular  patches  of  brownish-black  are  observed  over  the  upper 
region  of  the  body  and  limbs,  confluent  on  each  side  of  the  dorsal 
vitta,  and  also  upon  the  flanks,  assuming  the  shape  of  transverse  bars 
on  the  legs,  where  they  are  larger  than  elsewhere.  The  papillae,  the 
parotids,  the  warts,  the  granules,  and  tubercles  are  reddish.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  head  is  yellowish-brown,  and  its  sides  green. 
Tympanum  blackish,  with  spots  all  around  it.  The  margin  of  the  jaws 
is  whitish.  An  oblique,  elongated,  black  patch  may  be  seen  under 
the  anterior  part  of  the  eye,  extending  from  the  margin  of  the  upper 
jaw,  obliquely  upwards  and  forwards.  A  small  black  spot  covers  the 
nostrils,  and  another  may  be  observed  under  it,  upon  the  middle  of 
the  snout,  whilst  a  third  one  is  seen  occupying  the  margin  of  the 
upper  jaw,  between  the  latter  two.  The  iris  is  reddish-orange.  The 
inferior  surface  is  dull-yellowish  or  whitish,  maculated  with  blackish 
under  the  chest,  sides  of  belly,  and  under  the  limbs. 

In  very  small  and  immature  specimens  many  of  the  characters 
ascribed  to  this  species  are  already  conspicuous.  The  web  of  the  toes 
appears  to  be  still  less  developed  than  in  B.  boreas. 

Specimens  were  collected  on  Columbia  River,  Oregon.  Drawn  from 
life. 

Plate  V,  fig.  4,  represents  B.  columbiensis,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  5,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

C  ' 


g0  B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A. 

Fig.  6,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  7,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 
Fig.  8,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 
Fig.  9,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


3.  BUFO  MARINUS,  Schn. 
(Plate  V,  figs.  1-3,  and  Plate  VI,  figs.  1-3.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  depressed  in  the  middle,  and  pro- 
vided with  ridges.  Skin  adhering  to  the  skull.  Parotids  varying 
in  size.  Tympanum  moderate.  A  tarsal,  horny  ridge.  Toes  semi- 
palmated.  Color  variable. 

SYN. — Rana  marina  americana,  SEBA,  ....  I,  ....  120,  Tab.  LXXVI,  fig.  1. 

Rana  marina,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  edit.  X,  I,  1758,  210,  et  ed.  XII,  I,  1766,  356.— 
GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  I,  iii,  1788,  1049.— LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  31. 

JBufo  agua,  LATE.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1801,  13,  fig.  1.— BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VIII, 
1803,  209  ;  et  Hist.  nat.  Rain.  Gren.  Crap.  1803,  99,  PL  xxxvu.— Cuv.  Regn.  anim. 
II,  1817,  97,  et  2de  edit.  1829,  111.—  Snx,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  44, 
Tab.  xv.— WIED,  Reise  nach  Bras.  I,  1820,  52,  &  II,  1821,  241,  et  Rec.  PI.  Col. 
Anim.  Bres.;  &  Beitr.  Naturg.  Bras.  I,  1825,  551. — TSCH.  Mem.  Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neucb. 
II,  1838,  88.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  703. 

Bufo  horridus,  DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Rept.  VIII,  1803,  201 ;  et  Hist.  nat.  Rain.  Gren. 
&  Crap.  1803,  97,  PI.  xxxvi. 

Bufo  humeralis,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Rept.  VIII,  1803,  205. 

Bufo  maculiventris,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  43,  Tab.  xiv,  fig.  1. 

B.  lazarus,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  45,  Tab.  xvii,  fig.  1. 

B.  stcllatus,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  46,  Tab.  xvm,  fig.  1. 

B.  sealer,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  47,  Tab.  xx,  fig.  1. 

B.  albicans,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  47,  Tab.  xvm,  fig.  2. 

B.  icterus,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824,  44,  Tab.  xvi,  fig.  1. — GRAVENH. 
Delic.  Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  I,  1829,  54. 

B.  ornatus,  SPIX,  Spec.  Nov.  Test.  Ran.  Bras.  1824, 45,  Tab.  xvi,  fig.  2. — GRAVENH. 
Delic.  Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  I,  1829,  61. 

B.  marinus,  SCHN.  Hist.  Amph.  I,  1799,  219. — MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Ampb.  1820, 
182.— GRAVENH.  Delic.  Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  I,  1829,  54. 

Bombinator  horridus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  179. 

Lepaule  armee,  DAUB.  Diet.  anim.  vertebr.  1790,  624. — LACEP.  Hist,  quadr.  ovip. 
I,  1789,  539. 

La  grenouille  epaule  armee,  BONNAT.  Ency.  meth.  Erpet.  1789,  6,  PL  in,  No.  2. 

Marine  toad,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  155,  PI.  XLIV. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  gl 

OBSERV.- — There  is  perhaps  no  species  of  the  bufonine  group  which 
has  been  described  under  the  same  variety  of  specific  names  as  the 
present  one.  Besides  the  unusual  variations  observable  upon  individuals 
of  nearly  the  same  size  and  age,  differences  occur  between  individuals 
at  different  ages  of  growth.  The  most  striking  of  these  differences 
consist  in  the  variation  in  the  shape  of  the  parotid  glands  :  rhomboi- 
dal,  sometimes  nearly  as  wide  as  long,  at  other  times  more  than  twice 
as  long  as  broad,  and  tapering  posteriorly  into  a  somewhat  acute  angle. 
They  may  further  assume  an  elliptical  shape,  from  twice  or  three  times 
as  long  as  broad.  These  bodies,  in  the  three  desiccated  specimens 
brought  home  by  the  Expedition,  exhibit  a  subelliptical  shape,  the 
length  of  which  is  a  little  more  than  twice  their  width.  Other  dif- 
ferences, comparatively  superficial,  are  observed  in  the  coloration,  of 
which  we  speak  below,  having  a  few  more  remarks  to  make  with 
regard  to  structure. 


^-i 


DESCR. — To  whatever  extent  the  variations  just  alluded  to  may  go, 
it  will  always  be  easy  to  recognize  the  marine  toad  (B.  marinus  or 
agua},  by  the  structure  of  the  upper  surface  of  its  head,  upon  the 
middle  of  which  a  broad  depression,  tapering  forwards  and  widening 
behind,  may  be  seen.  It  is  limited  anteriorly  and  laterally  by  a  con- 
spicuous ridge,  constituting  an  acute  angle,  extending  from  the  tip  of 
the  snout  to  the  eyes.  The  ridge  thence  extends  over  the  eyes,  slightly 
diverging  from  the  medial  line  of  the  cranium,  and  passing  behind  the 
orbit,  to  meet  a  subcrescentic  and  transversal  ridge,  situated  above  the 
tympanum.  In  advance  of  the  eye,  and  extending  vertically  over  the 
line  of  the  canthus  rostralis,  a  similar  swollen  ridge  exists,  being  con- 
nected above  with  the  supra-orbital  one.  Thus,  the  eyes  are  surrounded 
superiorly,  anteriorly,  and  posteriorly  with  an  elevated  ridge.  The 
cephalic  groove,  posteriorly,  is  even  with  the  surface  of  the  body. 
Occasionally,  a  swelling  may  be  observed,  extending  from  the  poste- 
rior curve  of  the  lateral  ridge  obliquely  towards  the  occiput,  the  sur- 
face of  which  is  striated  or  furrowed.  The  snout  is  almost  perpendi- 
cular in  front;  the  nostrils  are  situated  immediately  beneath  the  ridge. 
The  eyes  are  large,  almost  circular.  The  tympanum,  though  conspi- 
cuous, is  comparatively  of  moderate  size,  ovoid,  or  subcrescentic, 
oblique.  The  parotid  glands,  anteriorly  contiguous  to  the  supra-tym- 
panic ridge,  extend  over  the  shoulders,  a  little  obliquely  downwards. 

21 


g2  BATRACHIA. 

Their  thickness  gives  quite  a  broad  appearance  to  that  part  of  the 
body ;  the  pores  are  not  numerous  and  far  apart. 

The  body  is  subelliptical,  longer  than  broad.  The  limbs  are  well 
developed.  The  first  finger  is  longer  than  the  second,  which  is  the 
smallest ;  the  third  is  the  largest ;  the  fourth  resembles  the  first. 
The  dried  state  of  the  specimens  did  not  allow  a  further  study  of  the 
toes. 

All  over  the  upper  part  of  the  body  and  limbs  are  scattered  glandu- 
lous  tubercles  of  various  sizes.  Generally  a  double  series,  larger  than 
the  rest,  are  observed  on  the  dorsal  region.  On  the  sides  of  the  abdo- 
men they  are  also  more  conspicuous.  These  tubercles  are  either 
smooth  or  provided  with  small  spines,  which,  in  the  latter  case,  give 
the  animal  a  somewhat  rougher  appearance.  Beneath,  the  skin  is 
always  smooth,  though  wrinkled  or  folded  in  an  irregular  mesh  work. 

The  ground  color  of  the  largest  specimen  is  yellowish-white,  mottled 
with  black  or  brownish-black.  Two  elongated  patches  of  black  extend 
from  the  head  to  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body,  along  the  back, 
leaving  free  a  dorsal  medial  area  of  the  ground  color.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  limbs  is  mottled.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head,  the 
ridges,  and  the  margin  of  the  jaw,  are  brownish-black.  The  parotids 
exhibit  a  bluish  reflection  over  the  general  tint.  Beneath,  the  color 
is  dull  yellowish-white. 

Another  variety  of  coloration  exhibits  a  brownish-green  ground,  with 
dark  spots  over  the  body,  each  of  which  spots  as  well  as  the  interme- 
diate spaces,  being  filled  with  smaller  spots.  The  eyes  and  tympanum 
are  emerald-green.  The  specimens  exhibiting  this  variation  of  color 
have  the  skin  studded  with  small  asperities,  whilst  in  the  former  it  is 
quite  smooth. 

Procured  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  December,  1838,  near  the  coast,  and 
sketched  from  life. 

Plate  V,  fig.  1,  represents  Bufo  marinus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  the  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  3,  the  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 

Plate  VI,  fig.  1,  represents  another  variety  of  the  same  species. 

Fig.  2,  being  the  right  hand,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  3,  the  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  gg 

4.  BITO  GRACILIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  VI,  figs.  16-21.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Ckipitis   facie    suj»  rinre   corvxi'  Glandulls    parotidis 

exiijiii-y.  Ti/inpniti)  iH'Kjito.  PUcatura  m>'iitbniitea  in  tarso.  Plan* 
t<iritut  iliijiti*  xubp'dinafi*.  Cute  fjranulahi.  Xapra  fusco-flavesc>nt>:, 
cum  viffa  j/'trm  Jorsuali ;  dorso  et  crurilm  lii<-  l/lic  maculatis.  Infra 
luteo. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  concave.  Parotids  exiguous. 
Tympanum  large.  A  membranous,  tarsal  fold.  Toes  subpalmated. 
Skin  granular,  yellowish-brown  above;  a  dorsal,  yellow  vitta;  back 
and  limbs  irregularly  spotted.  Beneath  dull-yellow. 

^•s.—Bufoyracilis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1S53,  424. 

OBSERV. — The  physiognomy  of  this  species  partakes  more  of  the 
ranine  group  than  the  following  one,  having  a  more  elongated  body 
and  a  proportionally  smaller  head.  The  limbs,  however,  appear  as  if 
cast  in  the  same  mould,  being  slender  and  elongated,  and  the  toes 
but  slightly  palmated.  The  parotids,  likewise,  are  small,  but  more 
exiguous,  and  the  tympanum  greater.  The  lateral  glandulous  stripe 
is  a  feature  which  B.  luyubrosu*  does  not  possess.  In  regard  to  the 
head,  it  is  the  same  sharp  snout,  and  terminal  situation  of  the  nostrils; 
the  same  depression  and  ridges  of  the  skull,  and  the  body  similarly 
warty,  though  the  warts  are  proportionally  smaller.  This  particu- 
larity of  being  provided  with  warts  is  common  to  many  species  of 
toads,  and  does,  therefore,  not  constitute  a  specific  trait. 

DESCR. — The  head  forms  about  the  two-sevenths  of  the  entire 
length ;  it  is  nearly  as  long  as  broad,  and  seen  from  above,  it  is  tri- 
angular ;  slightly  truncated  upon  the  snout,  which  is  rather  promi- 
nent,  and  obliquely  inclining  inwards,  the  upper  part  overhanging  the 
lower.  The  nostrils  are  obliquely  situated  towards  its  extremity, 
beneath  the  canthus  rostralis,  which  is  but  slightly  apparent.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  snout,  from  the  eyes  to  its  tip,  is  perfectly  even, 
sloping  forwards;  the  sides  of  the  same  are  almost  abrupt.  The 


ftfmBRSITT] 


84 


BATRACHIA. 


interocular  and  postocular  regions  are  broadly  concave.  The  eyes  are 
proportionally  large  and  circular ;  their  anterior  rim  is  protected  by  a 
small  ridge  :  a  downwards  continuation  of  the  can  thus  rostralis.  There 
is  also  a  postocular  ridge :  a  downwards  continuation  of  the  supra-orbital 
or  supra-tympanic  ridge.  Their  diameter  is  much  greater  than  the 
distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout. 
The  upper  lid  is  covered  with  small  warts  and  granules.  The  tym- 
panum is  regularly  elliptical,  oblique,  rather  large,  very  distinct,  but 
smaller  than  the  eyes.  The  parotids  constitute  an  elongated  swell- 
ing, contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  supra-tympanic  ridge,  and  posteriorly 
to  a  glandulous,  abdominal,  cutaneous  fold,  of  which  we  shall  say  a 
few  words  further  on.  The  mouth  is  large  ;  the  upper  jaw  ernargi- 
nated ;  the  tongue  elongated,  club-shaped,  laterally  and  posteriorly 
free,  anteriorly  slightly  bifurcated.  The  inner  nostrils  are  very  large 
and  subcircular ;  the  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  being  rather 
small  and  inconspicuous. 

The  limbs,  fingers,  and  toes,  are  still  more  slender  than  in  the  follow- 
ing species ;  the  first  finger  is  longer  than  the  second,  and  but  a  little 
shorter  than  the  third;  the  fourth  is  the  shortest,  and  the  most  exiguous. 
The  palm  of  the  hand  is  granular,  and  the  articulations  of  the  fingers 
are  provided  beneath  with  small  tubercles.  There  is  a  quite  large, 
subcircular,  metacarpal  disk,  and  a  small  tubercle  at  the  base  of  the 
first  finger,  but  not  conspicuous.  The  toes  are  but  slightly  webbed 
and  subdepressed  like  the  fingers.  The  sole  of  the  feet  is  densely 
granular,  and  the  tubercles  under  the  articulations  of  the  toes  are 
small  and  conical.  An  elongated  tubercle  may  be  seen  at  the  base  of 
the  inner  toe,  and  two  metatarsal  ones,  smaller  and  less  conspi- 
cuous. The  tarsus  is  provided  internally  with  a  membranous  fold. 

The  skin  on  the  head  and  dorsal  region,  properly  so  called,  is 
minutely  granular ;  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  the  granulation  is 
larger  and  more  dense,  intermingled  with  small  papula3'Or  pustules. 
A  cutaneous  ridge  may  be  traced  from  the  parotids  to  the  groins. 
The  legs,  themselves,  down  to  the  fingers  and  toes,  are  densely  covered 
with  granules,  still  more  apparent  than  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen, 
but  the  pustules  do  not  extend  beyond  the  elbows  and  knees.  The 
lower  surface  of  the  head,  that  of  the  body  and  legs,  is  densely 
studded  with  small  granules,  a  little  more  conspicuously  posteriorly 
than  anteriorly. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  85 

The  upper  part  of  the  head,  back,  and  limbs  is  yellowish-brown  ; 
the  limbs  are  somewhat  darker,  blotched  with  blackish.  There  is  a 
narrow,  yellow  vitta  extending  from  the  occiput  to  the  posterior  part 
of  the  body.  On  each  side  of  this  vitta,  and  contiguous  to  it,  we 
observe  angular,  black  patches,  some  of  which  are  quite  large,  others 
small,  extending  from  the  occiput  to  the  posterior  third  of  the  back. 
The  iris  is  golden-yello\v ;  the  tympanum  deep-chestnut,  and  the 
surrounding  space  black.  The  parotids  and  the  glandulous,  lateral 
ridge,  are  yellowish.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  light-yellow,  with 
blackish-brown  mottlings  immediately  beneath  the  glandulous  ridge. 

This  species  has  a  general  resemblance  to  B.  ornatus,  of  Spix,  also 
•  from  Rio  de  Janeiro,  but  on  comparison  will  appear  sufficiently  dis- 
tinct from  the  latter. 

One  specimen  was  obtained  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  December,  1838, 
and  a  drawing  made  from  life  by  Mr.  Drayton. 

Plate  VI,  fig.  16,  represents  Bufo  gracilis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  17,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  18,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  19,  is  the  head  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  20,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 

Fig.  21,  under  surface  of  the  left  foot. 

5.  BUFO  LUGUBROSUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  VI,  figs.  10-15.) 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Capitis  facie  superiore  sulcata.  Glandulis  parotidis 
mod  ids.  Tympaito  parvo.  PUcatura  membranea  in  tarso.  Plan- 
tarum  di<ji.tis  siibpulmatis.  Cute  glandulosa  et  granulata.  Supra 
sub/nyro,  maculato  ;  infra  candido-luteo. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  grooved.  Parotids  moderate. 
Tympanum  small.  A  membranous,  tarsal  fold.  Toes  subpalmated. 
Skin  glandulous  and  granular.  Bluish-black  above,  maculated. 
Beneath  dull  yellowish-white. 

ST.X.— Bufo  luyulrosus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

22 


gQ  BATRACHIA. 

OBSERV. — The  head  and  body  of  this  species  present  a  most  bufo- 
nine  appearance,  whilst  the  limbs  and  toes  would  rather  recall  to 
mind  a  Rana,  or  better,  a  Cyetignathue.  If  we  add  that  it  is  possessed 
of  large  and  circular  eyes,  and  that  the  body  is  covered  with  con- 
spicuous warts,  its  physiognomy  will  assume  a  combination  of  both  the 
bufonine  and  ranine  groups. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  much  broader  than  long,  maintaining  its 
width  towards  the  snout,  the  periphery  of  which  is  rounded.  Its 
surface  is  concave,  from  the  occiput  to  the  extremity  of  the  snout, 
assuming  the  aspect  of  an  open  groove,  broadest  posteriorly,  tapering 
anteriorly,  and  bordered  laterally  by  the  canthus  rostralis  and  a  slight 
ridge  along  the  inner  edge  of  the  orbit ;  upon  the  occiput  the  groove 
is  even  with  the  surface  of  the  body.  The  canthus  rostralis,  itself,  is 
well  developed,  and  by  the  union  of  the  two  ridges  upon  the  snout, 
constitutes  a  prominence,  beneath  which  and  close  to  the  end  of  the 
snout,  are  situated  the  oblique  and  elongated  nostrils.  Just  in  advance 
of  the  eye,  the  canthus  rostralis  is  considerably  swollen  into  a  kind  of 
pyramid,  whence  a  ridge  extends  downwards  to  near  the  inferior  rim 
of  the  orbit.  There  is  also  a  prominent,  postocular  ridge.  The  eyes 
are  very  large,  circular ;  their  diameter  is  greater  than  the  distance 
between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The 
upper  lid  is  thick  and  covered  with  warts  and  granules.  The  inter- 
ocular  space,  measured  across  the  middle  of  the  eyeball,  is  nearly 
equal  to  the  rostral  distance  in  advance  of  the  eye.  The  parotids  are 
of  medium  size,  subelliptical,  contiguous  to  the  postocular  ridge,  and 
overlapping  the  tympanum  as  much  as  the  ridge  itself.  The  pores  are 
minute  and  crowded,  and  the  surface  of  the  gland  is  covered  with 
granules,  more  conspicuous  than  the  pores  themselves.  The  tym- 
panum is  proportionally  small,  occupying  a  kind  of  depression,  which 
is  rendered  more  apparent  by  the  elevation  of  the  postocular  ridge 
and  the  projection  of  the  parotids,  though  situated  near  the  lower  part 
of  the  side  of  the  head.  The  mouth  is  very  broadly  cleft ;  the  upper 
jaw  is  emarginated.  The  inner  nostrils  are  very  large  and  subcircular. 
The  tongue  is  rather  thin,  narrowest  anteriorly,  where  it  is  slightly 
bifurcated.  The  openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  comparatively 
small,  but  quite  distinct. 

The  limbs  are  long  and  slender,  and  so  are  the  fingers  and  toes. 
The  first  finger  is  longer  than  the  second  and  almost  as  long  as  the 


BATRACHIAAXOURA.  87 

third ;  the  fourth  is  but  little  shorter  than  the  second.  There  are 
tubercles  under  the  articulations,  but  the  palm  of  the  hand  is  smooth; 
there  is  a  very  large,  subcircular,  metacarpal  horny  disk,  and  a  smaller, 
elongated  one,  at  the  base  of  the  first  finger.  The  toes  are  but  slightly 
palmated ;  they  are  quite  depressed,  like  the  fingers.  The  first  is,  as 
usual,  the  smallest,  and  provided  upon  its  base  with  an  elongated 
tubercle ;  there  are  also  two  metatarsal  horny  disks,  subcircular  in 
shape.  The  articulations,  beneath,  exhibit  each  a  tubercle,  and  the 
sole  of  the  feet,  small  granules.  The  tarsus  is  provided  along  its 
inner  edge  with  a  thick  membranous  fold. 

The  skin  has  a  quite  rough  appearance,  owing  to  the  presence  of 
large  pustules  or  warts,  distributed  all  over  the  back,  sides,  and  limbs, 
to  the  elbow  and  knees.  These  pustules  are  much  larger  and  more 
prominent  on  the  dorsal  region,  being  small  on  the  sides  of  the  head, 
on  the  abdomen,  and  anterior  part  of  the  limbs.  The  whole  upper 
surface  of  the  head,  body,  and  limbs  throughout  is  minutely  granular, 
The  inferior  surface  of  the  body,  head,  and  limbs  has  a  rather 
smooth  appearance;  on  the  arms,  thighs,  and  sides  of  abdomen  the 
pavement-like  warts  are  somewhat  more  conspicuous. 

The  head  and  dorsal  region  are  of  an  apparently  uniform  bluish- 
black  hue ;  reddish-grey  upon  the  sides ;  a  black  patch  on  the  tym- 
panum ;  a  black  vitta  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  and-  black  patches 
on  the  limbs;  the  fingers  and  toes  being  reddish.  The  inferior  surface 
is  of  a  soiled  yellowish-white. 

The  specimen,  as  preserved  in  alcohol,  has  been  much  contracted 
by  the  liquid.  As  to  the  color,  it  is  described  from  the  sketch  made 
from  life  by  Mr.  Dravton,  in  January,  1839.  In  alcohol,  the  ground 
color  appears  now  yellowish-green,  maculated  or  clouded  with  black. 

Obtained  at  Valparaiso,  Chile. 

Plate  VI,  fig.  10,  represents  Bufo  lugulrosus,  size  of  life, 

Fig.  11,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  12,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  13,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  14,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  15,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


88  BATRACHIA. 

6.  BUFO  THAUL,  Less. 
(Plate  V,  figs.  15-19.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  even  ;  canthus  rostralis  swollen. 
Parotids  moderate.  Tympanum  small.  A  membranous  tarsal  fold. 
Toes  semi-palmated.  Skin  tuberculous,  greyish-brown  above,  spotted. 
Beneath  whitish,  maculated. 

SYN.—  Bnfo  (haul,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  i,  1830,  63,  PI.  vn,  fig.  6.  (Nee  Rana 
thaul,  MOLINA,  Hist,  de  Chile,  I,  1788,  194.)-— TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845, 
19. 

Bufo  chilemis,  DUM.  &  B.  Erp.  gen.  VIII,  1841,  678.     (In  part.) 

OBSERV. — There  is,  perhaps,  no  species  the  synonymy  of  which  is 
more  intricate  and  more  difficult  to  elucidate  than  the  present  one. 

Rana  thaul,  of  Molina  (vid.  Synonymy),  is  still  wrapped  up  in  ob- 
scurity, and  ought  to  be  made  the  subject  of  careful  researches  by 
either  travelling  or  resident  naturalists.  Schneider  (Hist.  Amph.  I, 
1799,  227),  refers  it  with  doubt  to  the  genus  Bufo.  Daudin  (Hist. 
des  Rain.  Gren.  &  Crap.  69,  &  Hist.  nnt.  des  Kept.  VIII,  136),  and 
Merrern  (Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  182),  have  copied  Schneider. 
Lesson  figures  and  describes,  under  the  name  of  B.  thaul,  a  species  of 
toad  widely  distinct  from  R.  thaul,  of  Molina.  Tschudi,  himself, 
seems  to  have  understood  the  subject,  since  he  omits  the  references 
anterior  to  Lesson's ;  but  Tschudi  ought  to  have  given  a  new  name 
to  the  present  species,  in  order  to  avoid  any  further  misunderstanding. 

We  must  repeat  here,  what  we  have  already  stated  under  the  head 
of  Pleurodema  bibroni,  that  the  description  of  B.  thaul  in  the  letter- 
press of  the  Zoology  of  the  "  Voyage  de  la  Coquille"  is  under  the  head 
of  B.  arunco.  The  references  to  the  figures  are  likewise  transposed. 

DESCR. — Out  of  nine  specimens,  collected  by  the  Expedition,  the 
largest  was  but  one  inch  in  total  length,  the  legs  excluded.  The 
head  is  broader  than  long,  subtriangular,  flattened  above,  declivous  on 
the  snout,  which  is  rounded.  The  canthus  rostralis  is  well  developed, 
sending  downwards  a  small  ridge  in  advance  of  the  eye,  which  does  not, 
however,  extend  as  far  as  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  nostrils 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  89 

are  obliquely  situated  towards  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout,  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  canthus  rostralis,  almost  terminal.  The  eyes  are 
prominent,  though  not  very  large ;  their  horizontal  diameter  is  nearly 
equal  to  the  rostral  distance  in  advance  of  the  orbit. 

The  margin,of  the  lid  is  thick,  and  densely  covered  with  granules, 
a  series  of  which  may  be  observed  along  its  outer  edge.  The  tym- 
panum is  subcircular,  distinct,  and  rather  small.  The  parotids  are 
very  much  swollen,  subcircular  in  shape,  prominently  extending  over 
the  upper  rim  of  the  tympanum.  The  upper  jaw  is  very  slightly 
emarginated;  the  tongue  is  oblong,  narrowest  anteriorly  and  bifur- 
cated, whilst  it  is  entire  and  rounded  posteriorly. 

The  fingers  are  provided  with  small  tubercles  under  each  of  their 
articulations,  and  the  palm  of  the  hand  with  granules.  The  meta- 
carpal  tubercle  is  large,  rounded,  and  depressed ;  that  at  the  base  of 
the  first  finger  is  elongated  and  much  the  smallest.  The  membranous 
ridge  along  the  inner  margin  of  the  tarsus  is  quite  prominent,  and 
almost  contiguous  to  the  outer  metatarsal  tubercle,  at  the  base  of  the 
first  and  smallest  toe.  The  toes  themselves  are  semi-palmated, 
depressed,  like  the  fingers,  and  provided  with  tubercles  under  their 
articulations ;  the  sole  of  the  feet  being  possessed  with  series  of 
granules. 

The  whole  upper  region  of  the  body  is  provided  with  small  warts  and 
minute  granules,  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to  the  base  of  the  meta- 
carpus and  metatarsus.  The  parotids  are  as  thickly  covered  with 
them  as  any  other  region ;  they  are  less  crowded  on  the  sides  of  the 
head.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  provided  with  warts  only,  but 
larger  than  those  on  the  back.  The  skin  beneath  is  smooth,  save 
the  flattened  glands  common  to  many  species. 

The  color  above  is  uniform  greyish-brown,  with  a  few  small  yel- 
lowish spots  upon  the  posterior  region.  Some  of  the  specimens  exhibit 
blackish  patches  over  a  greyish  ground.  In  others  the  granules  appear 
like  yellow  dots.  The  margin  of  the  jaws,  the  sides  of  the  head,  and 
abdomen,  show  traces  of  black  markings.  The  ground  color  beneath 
is  white  or  yellowish-white ;  the  abdomen  is  maculated  with  deep- 
black  ;  sometimes  the  abdomen  appears  entirely  black  by  the  con- 
fluence of  the  blotches,  leaving  but  few  specks  of  the  ground  color. 


From  Valparaiso,  Chile. 

23 


BATRACHIA. 


Plate  V,  fig.  15,  represents  Bnfo  thaul,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  16,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  17,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  18,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 
Fig.  19,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


7.  BUFO  POEPPIGII,  Tsch. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  plane.  Parotids  narrow  and 
elongated.  Tympanum  very  small.  A  membranous  tarsal  fold. 
Toes  subpalmated.  Skin  pustulous.  Reddish-brown  above,  macu- 
lated. Beneath  white,  with  a  medial  black  line. 

SYN. — Bufo  poeppiijii,  Tscn.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  71. 

OBSERV. — The  only  batrachian  which  fell  within  the  reach  of  the 
Expedition,  while  on  the  coast  of  Peru,  is  a  small  toad,  one  inch  and 
a  quarter  in  length,  and  which  answers  to  the  species  described  in 
the  "  Fauna  Peruana,"  under  the  name  of  B.  poeppiyii,  which  appears 
to  be  a  rather  small  species.  The  specimen  before  us  is  smaller  than 
the  one  described  by  Tschudi. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subpyramidal,  when  seen  from  either  above  or 
below.  In  profile  it  resembles  more  a  flattened  disk.  The  upper 
surface  is  almost  plane,  from  the  occiput  to  the  tip  of  the  snout,  which 
is  prominent  and  vertically  truncated.  The  oblique  nostrils  are  situa- 
ted towards  the  upper  part  of  the  extremity  of  the  snout,  from  which 
extremity  it  is  only  separated  by  a  small  protuberance,  which  gives 
to  the  snout  its  prominent  feature.  There  is  no  can  thus  rostralis 
distinct  from  the  surface  of  the  snout.  Behind  the  nostrils,  and 
obliquely  situated  on  the  sides  of  the  snout,  may  be  seen  a  shallow 
depression.  The  eyes  are  proportionally  large  ;  their  diameter  being 
greater  than  the  distance  between  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit  and  the 
extremity  of  the  snout.  The  upper  lid  is  covered  with  small  granules, 
similar  to,  but  somewhat  larger  than,  those  seen  on  the  head.  The 
upper  jaw  is  slightly  emarginated.  The  tongue  is  elongated,  subhemi- 


BATRACHIAAXOURA.  g\ 

spherical.  The  inner  nostrils  are  very  conspicuous,  and  quite  distant 
from  each  other.  The  tympanum  is  very  small,  vertically  subellipti- 
cal,  and  inconspicuous.  The  parotids  are  very  narrow,  elongated, 
extending  beyond  the  insertion  of  the  anterior  limbs,  and  tapering  off 
backwards  into,  a  series  of  small  glands,  along  the  sides  of  the  abdo- 
men. 

The  limbs,  themselves,  are  proportionally  small  and  slender.  The 
anterior  ones,  when  brought  alongside  the  abdomen,  reach  the 
region  of  the  groins  with  the  extremity  of  the  fingers,  whilst  the 
hind  ones  are  equal  in  length  to  the  body  and  head  together.  The 
first  finger  is  conspicuously  longer  than  the  second ;  the  fourth  is  the 
slenderest  and  shortest  of  all ;  the  third,  as  usual,  is  the  longest. 
Tubercles  exist  under  each  articulation,  and  granules  under  the  palm 
of  the  hand.  There  is  a  very  large  subcircular,  metacarpal  tubercle, 
and  another  much  smaller  and  elongated  one  at  the  base  of  the  first 
finger.  The  toes  are  slender  and  but  slightly  palmated  ;  the  third 
is  a  little  longer  than  the  fifth.  Their  articulations  are,  likewise, 
provided  underneath  with  small  tubercles,  and  the  sole  of  the  feet  is 
covered  with  granules.  Of  the  two  metatarsal  tubercles,  the  inner 
one  is  the  most  conspicuous,  and  contiguous  to  the  membranous  ridge 
along  the  inner  margin  of  the  tarsus. 

The  skin  is  provided  with  small  pustules  and  granules,  extending 
all  over  the  upper  parts  of  the  head,  body,  and  limbs.  Pustules, 
alone,  are  to  be  seen  on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  under  the  thighs, 
head,  and  belly ;  the  latter  appearing  almost  smooth. 

The  ground  color  above  is  reddish-brown,  with  a  medial,  dorsal,  iu^ 
distinct,  black  line.  A  pair  of  subtriangular  brownish-black  spots, 
one  on  each  side  of  the  posterior  part  of  the  head,  extending  over  the 
upper  lid.  An  oblique  narrow  patch  behind  each  eye.  Larger  and 
irregular  patches  of  the  same  color  are  disposed  on  each  side  of  the 
back  (two  pairs  in  our  specimen),  intermingled  with  small  spots.  A 
brownish-chestnut  band  may  be  seen  on  the  line  of  the  canthus  ros- 
tralis,  from  the  eye  to  the  tip  of  the  snout.  In  advance  of  the  eye, 
and  extending  across  the  middle  of  the  upper  jaw  to  its  margin,  is 
seen  a  black  band,  directed  obliquely  forwards.  From  the  eye  to  the 
shoulder,  and  across  the  tympanum,  extends  a  large,  subquadrangular, 
black  patch,  connected  with  a  narrow,  lateral  vitta.  extending  from 
the  shoulder  to  the  groins.  The  side  of  the  abdomen,  beneath  the 
vitta,  is  dotted  with  greyish-black.  Patches  of  brownish-black  or 


92  BATRACHIA. 

chestnut  are  observed  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  limbs,  much  more 
conspicuously  posteriorly  than  anteriorly.  The  inferior  surface  ap- 
pears as  if  washed  with  yellowish-white ;  a  black  line  may  be  observed 
along  the  middle  of  the  belly. 

Obtained  on  the  coast  of  Peru. 


8.    BUFO   MELANOSTICTUS,    Schll. 
(Plate  V,  figs.  10-14.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  ridged;  canthus  rostralis  ele- 
vated. Parotids  large.  Tympanum  moderate.  Membranous 
tarsal  fold.  Toes  semi-palmated.  Skin  pustulous.  Reddish-brown 
above  ;  reddish-yellow  beneath,  dotted  with  black. 

SYN. — Bvfo  melanoslictus,  SCHN.  Hist.  Amph.  I,  1799,  216. — GRAVENH.  Delic. 
Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  Amph.  1829,  57. 

Bufo  sealer,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VIII,  1803,  194  ;  et  Hist.  nat.  Rain.  Gren.  & 
Crap.  1803,94,  PI.  xxxiv,  fig.  1.— LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1801, 134.— TSCH.  Mem. 
Soc.  Sci.  nat.  Neuch.  II,  1838,  88.— BUM.  &  B.  Erpet.  gSn.  VIII,  1841,  699. 

Bufo  lengalensis,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VIII,  1803,  197 ;  et  Hist.  nat.  Rain.  Gren. 
&  Crap.  1803,  94,  PL  xxxv,  fig.  1. 

Bvfo  carinatus,  GRAY,  Illustr.  Ind.  Zool.  I,  1832,  PI.  LXXXIII,  fig.  1. 

Bufo  dubia,  GRAY,  Illustr.  Ind.  Zool.  I,  1832,  PI.  LXXXIII,  fig.  2. 

Crapaud  du  Bengale,  LESS.  Voy.  de  Belanger,  Ind.  Orient.  Zool.  1834,  335. 

OBSERV. — The  few  specimens  of  this  species,  caught  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  Peninsula  of  Bengal,  being  immature,  it  is  but  after 
a  long  and  protracted  examination  and  comparison  with  the  descrip- 
tions of  the  writers  upon  this  subject  that  we  have  come  to  their  iden- 
tification. The  task  has  proved  the  more  difficult  as  we  lack  an  accurate 
figure  of  the  adult  animal.  The  only  one  extant  is  given  by  Daudin, 
under  the  name  of  B.  bengalensis,  which  is  identical  with  B.  scaber, 
figured  by  the  same  author,  but  so  poorly  as  to  render  it  of  no  avail 
in  a. critical  point  of  view. 

In  order  to  afford  naturalists  the  means  of  identifying  with  accuracy 
the  species  now  before  us,  we  have  caused  figures  to  be  made, 
although  the  specimens  are  immature.  Should  we  have  mistaken 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  93 

their  true  affinities  or  relationships,  any  error  in  that  respect  will  be 
more  readily  corrected  than  from  our  description  alone. 

Upon  a  careful  examination  of  Plate  LXXXIII,  of  the  "  Illustrations 
of  Indian  Zoology,"  it  will  clearly  appear  that  the  figures  of  Bufo 
carinatus  and  B.  dubia,  are  identical  with  B.  melanoetictus  of 
Schneider,  or  B.  scaber  of  the  French  herpetologists.  The  general 
shape  of  the  body  and  head  are  most  strikingly  alike,  as  also  the 
granulation  of  the  skin  and  pattern  of  coloration.  In  B.  carinatus, 
indeed,  the  warts  are  less  developed ;  but  similar  variations  are  of 
frequent  occurrence,  and,  in  this  case,  could  not  be  considered  as  a 
specific  difference. 

DESCR. — The  head,  viewed  from  above,  is  triangular,  almost  as  long 
as  broad,  its  sides  being  very  declivous.  The  snout  is  truncated, 
almost  abruptly.  The  nostrils  are  lateral,  nearly  terminal,  imme- 
diately beneath  the  canthus  rostralis.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head 
is  slightly  concave ;  from  the  tip  of  the  snout,  a  double  ridge,  the 
canthus  rostralis,  extends,  diverging  to  the  eyes,  hence,  obliquely 
down  in  front  of  the  orbit,  to  terminate  half-way  to  the  angle  of  the 
mouth.  A  similar  ridge  is  observed  along  the  upper  rim  of  the 
orbit,  connecting  the  cauthus  rostralis,  at  the  place  where  the  latter 
turns  downwards  in  front  of  the  eye,  and  extending  obliquely  behind 
the  eye,  to  pass  in  advance  of  the  tympanum,  after  having  sent  off  a 
rather  thick  branch  to  the  parotid  glands,  immediately  across  the 
upper  edge  of  the  tympanum.  The  upper  lid  is  covered  with  minute 
granuliform  glandulse.  The  tympanum  is  subcircular  or  vertically 
ovoid. '  The  upper  jaw  is  very  slightly  emarginated,  and  the  lower 
one  exhibits,  upon  its  symphysis,  a  small  knob. 

The  parotid  glands  are  rather  narrow  and  elongated,  rounded  at 
both  extremities,  extending  beyond  the  shoulders,  and  slightly  convex 
inwardly.  Small  granules  are  irregularly  spread  over  their  surface  ; 
the  pores  being  seen  between  the  granules,  and  a  good  deal  smaller 
than  the  latter. 

The  limbs  are  rather  long  and  slender ;  the  first  finger,  which  is  as 
long  as  the  fourth,  is  a  little  longer  than  the  second ;  the  third  is  the 
longest.  The  toes  are  semi-palmated.  There  are  two  tubercles  at  the 
base  of  the  carpus;  the  inner  one  being  the  smallest.  Minute  granules 
exist  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  more  conspicuously 
than  upon  their  upper  surface.  The  tarsus  has,  likewise,  two  tubercles 

24 


QJ.  BATRACHIA. 

at  its  base,  and  the  innermost  is  also  the  smallest.  The  tips  of  the 
fingers  and  toes  are  horny,  oftentimes  black.  Granules  or  tubercles 
cover  the  whole  upper  surface  of  the  body  and  limbs,  with  a  double 
dorsal  series  of  quite  large  pustules,  sometimes  not  very  conspicuous. 

The  color,  as  preserved,  is  of  a  uniform  reddish-brown  above,  and 
reddish-yellow  beneath,  with  small  black  dots  on  the  chest,  margin  of 
jaws,  and  under  surface  of  the  limbs. 

Specimens  were  collected  at  Singapore. 

Plate  V,  fig.  10,  represents  Bufo  melanostictus,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  11,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  12,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  13,  under  surface  of  the  right  hand. 
Fig.  14,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


GENUS  BUFONELLA,  GIRARD. 

CAR.  GEN. —  Tympana  distincto.  Rirotidis  ylandulis  nullis.  Lingua 
elongata,  postice  latiore,  aliquant  ilium  libera  et  emarginata.  Palma- 
rum  plantarumque  digitis  eubcylindrida,  non  palmatis.  Gate  tuber- 
culosa. 

GEN.  CHAR. —Tympanum  distinct.  No  parotid  glands.  Tongue 
elongated,  broadest  posteriorly,  and  somewhat  free  and  emargi- 
nated.  Fingers  and  toes  subcylindrical  and  free.  Skin  tuber- 
culous. 

Svy.—Bufonetta,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  allied  to  Bufo,  from  which  it  differs  chiefly 
by  the  want  of  parotid  glands  and  the  absence  of  web.  From  all 
the  other  genera  of  the  bufonine  group  it  may  be  distinguished  by  the 
visibility  of  the  tympanum.  It  is  allied  to  Engystoma  and  Breviceps, 
in  having  the  toes  free,  but  differs  from  both  of  them,  besides  the 
visible  tympanum  just  alluded  to,  by  an  elongated  and  conspicuous 
head,  separated  from  the  body  by  a  somewhat  contracted  neck. 


BATRACHIAAXOURA.  95 


BUFONELLA   CRUCIFERA,   Grd. 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Cdlore  supra  fusco,  flavis  punctis  consperso.  Yitta  flava 
dorsuali,  i/t  'Innitliu  corj>oris  posteriore.  Cruce  flavea  in  summo 
capite ;  macula  Jiava  in  bracJiio  prope  axillam.  Infra  fusco-niyre* 
scente,  cum  maculis  Jfaveia,  Diyitorum  extremitatilus  flavis. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Deep-brown  above,  dotted  with  yellow.  A  dorsal, 
yellow  vitta  on  the  posterior  half  of  the  body.  A  yellow  cross  on 
the  top  of  the  head ;  a  yellow  spot  upon  the  forearm  near  the 
axilla.  Beneath,  blackish-brown,  with  yellowish  maculae.  Tips 
of  fingers  and  toes  yellow. 

SYX. — Bufonetta  end/era,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

DESCR. — The  head  forms  a  little  less  than  the  third  of  the  entire 
length,  the  limbs  excluded.  Viewed  from  above,  it  is  regularly  ovoid, 
the  snout  being  rounded  and  declivous  anteriorly  and  sideways.  It  is 
depressed,  a  little  broader  than  long,  and  concave  upon  its  upper  sur- 
face, between  and  posteriorly  to  the  eyes.  In  advance  of  the  eyes  it  is 
flattened,  seems  gradually  rising  to  the  nostrils,  while  the  declivity  of 
the  snout  towards  the  margin  of  the  jaw  is  quite  conspicuous.  The 
nostrils  are  small  and  pyriform,  situated  towards  the  upper  surface, 
near  the  declivity  of  the  snout  and  somewhat  nearer  the  margin  of 
the  upper  jaw  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eyes.  The  latter  are  of 
medium  size,  subelliptical  in  shape,  their  diameter  being  equal  to  the 
distance  between  them  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  upper 
lid  is  quite  developed,  externally  horny  and  thin,  projecting  consider- 
ably  in  the  middle.  The  interocular  space  is  equal  to  the  longitu^ 
dinal  diameter  of  the  eye.  The  tympanum  is  proportionally  large, 
assuming  an  irregular  subtriangular  shape.  It  is  situated  close  to  the 
eye  and  immediately  above  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  Though  quite 
distinct  it  is  not  conspicuous,  owing  to  the  looseness  of  the  skin.  Tbe 
mouth  is  moderately  cleft.  The  tongue  is  elongated,  club-shaped, 
broadest  posteriorly,  slightly  emarginated,  and  free  for  about  one-third 
of  its  length.  The  inner  nostrils  are  small  and  circular,  situated  quite 
anteriorly  towards  the  margin  of  the  roof  of  the  palate.  The  open- 
ings of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  smaller  than  the  inner  nostrils. 


9Q  BATE  A  CHI  A. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  a  little  broader  than  deep, 
and  preserving  well  its  dimensions  posteriorly.  The  legs  are  slender 
and  long ;  the  anterior  ones,  when  brought  backwards  alongside  with 
the  body,  extend  as  far  as  the  groins.  The  fingers  are  subcylindrical 
and  tapering,  with  a  rounded  tip ;  the  first  being  shorter  than  the 
second,  which  is  equal  to  the  fourth.  The  articulations  are  provided 
beneath  with  rounded  tubercles.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is  subtuber- 
culous.  At  the  base  of  the  metacarpus  may  be  seen  two  conspicuous 
horny  disks,  the  innermost  being  the  largest.  The  posterior  legs  are 
scarcely  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together ;  the  inner  margin 
of  the  tarsus  has  neither  a  membranous  fold  nor  any  horny  ridge. 
The  metatarsal  tubercles  are  quite  small,  the  outer  one  hardly 
perceptible.  The  toes  are  subcylindrical,  tapering,  terminated  by  a 
rounded  knob,  and  provided  with  tubercles  under  their  articulations. 
The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth. 

The  skin  is  subtuberculous  on  the  back,  and  glandulous  under  the 
thighs  and  posterior  part  of  the  belly. 

The  ground  color  is  deep-brown  above,  with  a  yellow,  dorsal  vitta 
on  the  posterior  half  of  the  body  only.  A  yellow  bar  extends  from 
eye  to  eye  across  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  while  another  bar,  at 
right  angles  with  the  former,  runs  along  the  middle  of  the  snout  to 
its  extremity.  A  yellow  spot  may  be  observed  upon  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  forearm,  near  the  axilla.  The 
inferior  surface  is  blackish-brown  with  yellowish  maculse.  The  tips 
of  the  fingers  and  toes  are  yellow. 

Specimens  were  collected  in  Australia. 


GENUS  METAEUS,  GIRARD. 

CAR.  GEN. —  Tympana  celato.  Parotid  is  glandulis  nullis.  Lingua 
subdliptica,  postice  integra,  per  dimidium  longitudinis  libera.  Pal- 
marum  plantarumque  digit-is  subcylindricis,  non  palmatis.  Duobus 
tuberculis  in  metatarso.  Gate  puslulosa. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Tympanum  hidden.  No  parotid  glands.  Tongue 
subelliptical,  posteriorly  entire,  and  free  upon  the  half  of  its  length. 


BATRACHIAANOURA.  97 

Fingers  and  toes  subcylindrical,  not  palmated.     Two   metatarsal 
tubercles.     Skin  pustulous. 

SfN.—Metacus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

OBSERV. — The  absence  of  parotid  glands  is  a  trait  which  this  genus 
has  in  common  with  Bufonella,  differing  from  the  latter  chiefly  by 
the  visibility  of  the  tympanum.  The  fact  of  the  tongue  being  entire 
upon  its  posterior  margin,  whilst  it  is  emarginated  in  Bufonella,  goes 
still  further  towards  establishing  its  claims  as  a  genus. 

METAEUS  TIMIDUS,  Grd. 

CAR.  SPEC. —  Capiie  magno,  antice  rotundo.  Cute  parvls  pustulis 
munita.  Colore  fusco-viridescente,  nifjris  maculis  consperso.  Yiita 
a  rostro,  trans  oculum,  ad  annum  pot-recta. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  large  and  rounded  anteriorly.  Skin  beset  with 
small  pustules ;  greenish-brown  above,  maculated  with  black.  A 
vitta  extending  from  the  snout,  across  the  eye,  to  the  shoulder. 

SYN. — Metaeus  timidus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1853,  424. 

OBSERY. — This,  the  only  species  so  far  known  of  its  genus,  is  quite 
diminutive  iu  size  ;  the  greatest  length  of  its  body  and  head  together 
not  measuring  more  than  an  inch. 

DESCR.— The  head  forms  the  third  of  that  length ;  it  is  depressed, 
almost  flat  upon  its  upper  surface,  and  rounded  upon  the  snout.  It 
is  a  little  longer  than  broad,  and,  when  viewed  from  above,  has  an 
ovoid  appearance.  The  body,  itself,  is  elongated,  narrowest  posteriorly, 
the  general  aspect  being  more  ranine  than  bufonine.  The  legs  are 
proportionally  small,  though  quite  as  much  developed  as  in  many 
ranoids.  The  entire  absence  of  both  palatine  and  maxillary  teeth 
entitles  it  to  a  place  amongst  bufonoids.  The  inner  nostrils  are  very 
large,  oblong-shaped,  in  the  longitudinal  direction  of  the  head.  The 
openings  of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  exceedingly  minute.  The  tongue 
is  of  medium  size,  subcircular,  or  subelliptical,  entire  posteriorly,  and 

25 


98  BATRACHIA. 

free  upon  the  half  of  its  length.  The  eyes  are  of  medium  size,  ellip- 
tical in  form,  their  longitudinal  diameter  being  equal  to  the  distance 
between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  inter- 
ocular  space  is  broader  than  the  eyelid.  The  nostrils  are  elevated, 
situated  at  the  upper,  terminal  end  of  the  snout,  though  equidistant 
between  the  eyes  and  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  There  are  no 
parotid  glands.  The  tympanum  is  entirely  hidden  under  the  skin. 

The  forelegs  are  almost  exiguous,  and,  though  short,  reach  the 
groins  when  brought  backwards  alongside  with  the  body.  The 
fingers  are  subcylindrical ;  the  first  one  longer  than  the  second,  which 
is  nearly  equal  to  the  fourth  ;  the  third  being  the  longest.  The  arti- 
culations are  all  provided  beneath  with  conspicuously  developed 
tubercles,  and  the  tip  of  the  fingers  slightly  swollen  beneath,  into  a 
tuberculous-like  knob.  Smaller  tubercles  may  be  seen  on  the  palm 
of  the  hand,  arranged  in  series  in  the  direction  of  the  fingers,  each 
series  composed  of  at  least  two  tubercles.  There  is  a  comparatively 
large,  horny,  metacarpal  disk,  and  a  horny  knob  at  the  base  of  the 
first  finger.  The  hind  legs  are  slender  but  not  very  long ;  measured 
from  their  origin  to  the  base  of  the  fifth  toe,  they  equal  in  length  the 
head  and  body  together.  The  toes  exhibit  the  same  structure  as  the 
fingers ;  there  are  but  a  few  small  granules  on  the  sole  of  the  feet, 
situated  towards  the  base  of  the  toes.  The  inner  metatarsal  tubercle 
is  elongated ;  the  outer  one  is  rounded.  The  inner  edge  of  the  tarsus 
exhibits  a  very  inconspicuous  horny  ridge. 

The  skin  is  smooth,  although  provided  above  with  small  pustules, 
spread  over  the  head,  body,  and  legs,  though  fewer  on  the  latter. 

The  ground  color  above,  is  greenish-brown.  A  deep  chestnut-brown 
vitta  starts  from  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  ascends  the  snout 
towards  the  nostrils,  thence  along  the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis  to 
the  eye,  and  passing  over  the  latter,  extends  obliquely  down  to  near 
the  insertion  of  the  anterior  limbs.  A  transverse  brown  patch  is 
observed  upon  the  occiput,  between  the  eyes.  A  larger  patch  of  the 
same  color  is  seen  on  the  anterior  portion  of  the*  trunk,  and  another 
still  smaller,  upon  its  posterior  portion.  These  three  patches  are 
united  together  by  means  of  diverging,  narrow  branches,  giving  the 
back  a  stellated  appearance.  Transverse  narrow  bars  of  brownish- 
black  are  observed  upon  the  legs,  more  conspicuously  on  the  poste- 
rior than  on  the  anterior  ones,  where  two  such  bars  only  are  seen. 
The  hands  and  feet  above  are  maculated.  Underneath,  the  color  is 


B  A  T  R  A  C  H  I  A    A  X  0  U  R  A.  99 

dull-yellow,  under  the  head  and  abdomen,  with  a  few  small  black  spots 
on  the  latter  region.  The  legs  being  reddish,  with  indistinct  yellowish 
dots. 

Found  at  Valparaiso,  Chile. 


GENUS  BRACHYCEPHALUS,  FITZ. 

GEX.  CHAR.  —  Head  and  back  protected  by  osseous  shields.  Tym- 
panum hidden.  No  parotid  glands.  Tongue  elongated,  entire 
posteriori}7,  and  free  for  about  half  its  length.  Fourth  finger,  first 
and  fifth  toes  rudimentary.  No  metatarsal  tubercles. 


s,  FITZ.  N.  Class.  Kept.  1826,  39.—  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  g6n. 
VIII,  1S41,  7-20. 
Ephtppipher,  COCT.  in  Guer.  Mag.  de  Zool.  1835,  Glass.  Ill,  PI.  vn  &  vui. 

OBSERV.  —  The  small  batrachian,  which  is  the  type  of  this  genus, 
was  first  described  about  thirty  years  ago,  when  it  was  referred  to  the 
genus  Bufo,  by  Spix.  In  1826,  Fitzinger  proposed  for  it  the  genus 
Brachycephalw,  since  adopted  by  all  herpetologists,  although  Cocteau, 
in  1835,  expressed  the  wish  that  the  latter  name  should  be  replaced 
by  that  of  Ephippipher,  on  the  ground  that  its  etymology  is  the  same 
as  Bf.-cicep*,  another  genus  of  batrachians.  There  are  many  instances 
of  the  same  kind  in  the  zoological  nomenclature.  To  introduce  changes 
similar  to  the  one  just  mentioned,  would  be  productive  of  serious  mis- 
haps and  drawbacks  to  real  scientific  progress. 

Cocteau's  paper  on  these  batrachians  may  be  considered  a  good 
monograph  of  the  genus,  and  must  be  consulted  by  whoever  shall 
undertake  writing  upon  the  subject.  There  is  one  error  in  it  :  the 
supposition  that  teeth  exist  upon  the  upper  jaw  and  palate.  It  is 
now  well  established  that  neither  maxillary  nor  palatine  teeth  are 
found  in  the  genus  Brachycephalus,  Cocteau  having  been  led  into  the 
above  error  by  the  desiccated  state  of  the  specimens  at  his  command, 
and  which  were  procured  at  Rio  de  Janeiro. 

The  question  now  is,  whether  B.  aumntiacus  is  identical  with  Bufo 
ephippittm  of  Spix.  Cocteau  is  inclined  to  think  that  they  are  dif- 
ferent species,  upon  the  ground  that  the  former  is  of  a  uniform  orange 


100 


BATRACHIA. 


color,  whilst  the  latter  has  the  upper  region  of  the  head  and  the  dorsal 
shield  black.  Should,  however,  no  other  differences  be  detected,  one 
might  well  object  to  look  upon  the  coloration  alone  as  constituting  a 
valid  distinction  between  two  species.  The  original  of  B.  epldp- 
pium  has  never  been  compared  with  the  specimens  described  by  the 
French  herpetologists  who  have  written  upon  the  subject  since  Spix. 
The  brevity  of  the  descriptions  of  both  Spix  and  Wagler  do  not  afford 
sufficient  means  of  comparison  between  species. 

Such  being  the  state  of  things,  we  have  preferred  to  record  the 
specimens  collected  by  the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition,  under 
the  name  of  B.  aurantlacus,  the  specific  name  of  Cocteau,  satisfied  that 
the  further  investigation  of  the  question  will  be  better  subserved  in 
keeping  apart  what  cannot  be  satisfactorily  united. 

BRACHYCEPHALTJS  AURANTIACUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  V,  figs.  20-24.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tongue  long  and  narrow.     Sides  of  abdomen  and  origin 
of  the  thighs  beneath,  glandulous.     Color,  uniform  orange. 

SYN. — Ephippiplier  aurantiacus,  COOT,  in  Guerin,  Mag.  de  Zool.  1835,  Cl.  Ill, 
Plate  vn. 

DESCR. — The  general  appearance  of  this  species  is  that  of  a  diminu- 
tive toad.  The  head  is  flattened  above  and  below,  wedge-shaped,  a 
little  broader  than  long,  and  forming  about  the  third  of  the  length  of 
the  animal.  The  snout  is  rounded  upon  its  extremity.  The  nostrils 
are  proportionally  large,  oblong,  obliquely  situated  sideways,  nearer  the 
extremity  of  the  snout  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eyes.  The  latter 
are  proportionally  large,  subcircular,  occupying  the  whole  space  between 
the  maxillary  and  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  Their  diameter  is 
greater  than  the  distance  between  their  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity 
of  the  snout.  The  interocular  space  is  greater  also  than  their  diameter, 
hence,  proportionally  quite  large.  The  tympanum  is  hidden  under  the 
skin.  The  mouth  is  of  medium  size,  although  its  angles  do  not  extend 
as  far  back  as  the  posterior  rim  of  the  eyes.  The  upper  jaw  and  palate 
are  toothless.  The  inner  nostrils  are  circular ;  situated  close  to  the 
maxillary  and  the  anterior  part  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth.  The  open- 
ings of  the  Eustachian  tubes  are  quite  small.  The  tongue  is  elon- 


RATRACHIA    ANOURA.  1Q1 

gated  and  narrow,  posteriorly  rounded,  and  free  for  almost  the  half 
of  its  length.     There  are  no  parotid  glands. 

The  body  is  broader  than  deep,  subovoid  in  shape,  when  viewed 
from  above.  The  limbs  are  very  slender,  and  the  fingers  tapering. 
The  anterior  legs,  when  stretched  alongside  the  trunk,  do  not  reach 
the  posterior  extremity  of  the  body,  although  they  extend  beyond  the 
groins.  The  fourth  finger  is  indicated  exteriorly  by  a  small  knob;  the 
first  by  a  minute  point.  The  second  is  better  developed,  half  the 
length  of  the  third,  which  is  depressed,  and  the  most  conspicuous  of 
all.  No  membrane  uniting  the  fingers.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is 
smooth,  and  upon  its  base  may  be  seen  a  rudimentary,  metacarpal 
tubercle.  The  hind  legs  are  a  little  longer  than  the  body  and  head 
together.  The  first  and  fifth  toes  are  rudimentary,  like  the  fourth 
finger ;  the  second  toe  is  half  the  length  of  the  third,  and  the  latter 
is  half  the  length  of  the  fourth,  which  is  conspicuously  the  longest ; 
the  third  and  fourth  are  subtuberculous  under  their  articulations. 
The  sole  of  the  feet  is  smooth  ;  there  are  no  metatarsal  tubercles,  not 
even  in  a  rudimentary  state. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  by  an  osseous  shield,  leav- 
ing the  extremity  of  the  snout  naked.  An  osseous,  rounded  protu- 
berance may  be  seen  at  the  place  occupied  by  the  parotids,  when  the 
latter  exist,  and  contiguous  to  the  cephalic  shield.  Across  the  ante- 
rior part  of  the  back  is  a  large  saddle-like  shield,  of  the  same  osseous 
nature,  in  advance  of  which,  on  the  middle  line  of  the  body,  is  a  small 
subcordiform  plate.  Sometimes  two  or  three  of  these  small  plates  are 
seen  in  a  longitudinal  series.  There  are  other  instances  of  fragmentary 
pieces  posteriorly  to  the  saddle-like  piece,  but  evidently  detached  from 
the  latter,  which,  itself,  is  subjected  to  some  variations  of  outline. 
The  remaining  portion  of  the  back  not  occupied  by  the  shields  is 
covered  by  a  smooth  skin,  exhibiting  occasionally  some  small  tubercles 
in  longitudinal  series.  The  skin  over  the  legs  is  perfectly  smooth. 
The  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  glandulous,  as  also  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  thighs.  The  skin  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  head  and  the 
belly  is  glandulous. 

The  color  is  of  a  uniform  orange. 

Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil, 
in  December,  1838,  when  a  drawing  from  life  was  made  by  Mr. 
Joseph  Drayton. 

26 


102  BATRACHIA. 

Plate   V,  figs.   20   and    21,  represent  BracJiyceplialus  aarantlacus, 
from  above,  and  size  of  life. 

Fig.  22,  is  a  view  from  beneath. 

Fig.  23,  under  surface  of  the  left  hand. 

Fig.  24,  under  surface  of  the  right  foot. 


0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 


1855. 


ORDO   II.     OPHIDIA. 


THE  Serpents  or  ophidian  reptiles  constitute  the  most  characteristic 
order  of  the  Class.  Their  body  is  elongated,  generally  rounded, 
narrow,  and,  in  most  cases,  •  diminishing  towards  both  extremities. 
There  are  neither  limbs  nor  fins  disposed  in  pairs  on  the  sides  of  the 
body,  as  in  most  lizards,  salamanders,  all  the  toads  and  frogs,  and 
tortoises.  There  are,  however,  a  few  instances  in  which  rudiments 
of  posterior  limbs  make  their  appearance  outwardly,  under  the  shape 
of  horny  knobs  or  hooks.  The  jaws  are  endowed  with  the  property 
of  being  highly  dilatable,  and  thus  permit  a  large  prey  to  enter  the 
buccal  cavity.  Acerated  or  hook-like  teeth  exist  upon  the  jaws  gene- 
rally, and  also  upon  the  palatine  and  pterygoid  bones.  The  eyes  are 
either  rudimentary  or  else  well  developed ;  in  no  case  is  there  a 
movable  eyelid.  The  organ  of  audition  is  not  made  apparent  out- 
wardly ;  there  being  neither  an  aperture  nor  a  tympanic  membrane. 
Their  skin  is  rather  tough,  capable  of  great  extension,  beset  with 
scales  or  granules,  and  covered  by  a  continuous  epidermis,  which  is 
cast  and  reproduced  several  times  during  the  year. 

Such  are  the  most  striking  characters  of  the  order  of  reptiles  we 
are  now  treating  of.  More  detailed  information  may  be  found  in  the 
"  Erpe tologie  generale." 

The  want  of  a  more  complete  series  of  ophidians,  either  in  this  or 
other  collections  available  for  our  investigations,  has  rendered  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  following  ones  into  families,  one  of  the  most  difficult 
point.  The  classification  recently  proposed  by  Dumeril,  we  could  not 
adopt  o  priori,  and  lacking  the  proper  materials  to  satisfy  ourselves 
as  to  the  value  of  the  families  by  him  established,  we  renounced  alto- 
gether heading  these  groups,  placing  the  genera  one  after  the  other, 
according  to  their  apparent  zoological  affinities. 

27 


OPHIDIA. 


GENUS  SABRINA,  GIRAKD. 

CAR.  GEN. —  Capite  depresso,  subovato.  Scuto  rostmll  sub  rostro  recur- 
vato.  Nare  inter  scutum  nasalem  et  frontonasalem  sita.  Scuti  alii 
sunt:  praeocularis  seu  postnasalis,  frontalis,  'postoculo-labialis,  parie- 
talis,  et  postparietalis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  subovoid.  Rostral  plate  extending 
under  the  snout ;  one  nasal  and  one  fronto-nasal :  nostril  between 
them.  A  preocular  or  postnasal  plate.  A  frontal.  A  postoculo- 
labial.  A  parietal,  and  a  postparietal. 

SYN. — Sabrina,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sei.  Philad.  August,  1857. 

OBSERY. — This  is  one  of  the  so-called  worm  snakes,  Scolecophides, 
or  vermiform  ophidians,  and  the  only  one  in  the  collection  of  the 
United  States  Exploring  Expedition.  It  is  the  same  as  was  observed 
by  Tschudi,  a  brief  account  of  which  is  given  in  the  "Fauna  Peruana" 
of  the  same  author. 

The  Scolecophides  have  been  divided  into  two  families  by  Dumeril 
and  Bibron,  the  Typhlopians  and  the  Catodonians.  Tschudi  referred 
his  species  to  the  former,  and,  according  to  our  own  observations,  it  is 
to  enter  the  latter,  since  we  found  the  teeth  upon  the  lower  jaw  instead 
of  the  upper. 

At  the  same  time,  we  had  to  frame  a  new  genus,  distinct  at  the 
same  time  from  Catodon  and  Stenostoma,  the  only  two,  so  far  known, 
of  that  group. 

SABRINA  TESSELLATA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XV,  fig.  7-9.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Middle  of  scales  blackish-brown,  with  a  lighter  margin 
increasing  in  width  beneath.  Tip  of  tail  whitish. 

SYN. — TypUops  tessellatum,  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  46. 
Sabrina  tessellata,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857. 


S  A  B  R  I  X  A     T  E  S  S  E  L  L  A  T  A.  1Q7 

DESCR. — The  head  is  continuous  with  the  body,  very  slightly 
swollen  upon  its  middle,  the  snout  being  prominently  rounded  and 
protruding  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Its  upper  surface  is  depressed. 
The  rostral  plate  is  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  series,  occupying  the 
convexity  of  the  snout,  and  rather  more  expanded  beneath  than 
above,  though  wider  upon  its  middle.  On  each  side  of  the  rostral, 
and  extending  likewise  from  the  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  to  the 
upper  surface  of  the  head,  is  to  be  observed  a  nasal  plate,  broadest 
upon  its  middle,  where  a  small  nostril  is  situated,  just  upon  the  con- 
vexity of  the  snout.  The  ocular  plate  starts  from  the  very  margin  of 
the  upper  jaw,  spreading  as  it  ascends,  and,  towards  its  anterior  upper 
edge,  may  be  seen  the  eye,  of  rather  large  proportion.  A  narrow  pre- 
ocular  extends  from  the  margin  of  the  jaw,  between  the  nasal  and 
the  ocular,  meeting  upwards  with  a  similarly  elongated,  but  little  larger, 
suroculary  or  oculo-frontal,  as  there  is  no  other  plate  of  that  name. 
A  large  postoculo-labial  plate  occupies  the  region  extending  from  the 
ocular  plate  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  where  it  is  met  by  the  scales 
of  the  neck.  Immediately  above  the  postoculo-labial  may  be  observed 
a  parietal  and  a  postparietal,  both  very  similar  in  size  and  shape.  The 
vertex  region  of  the  head  is  occupied  by  three  subhexagonal  scales, 
being  a  direct  continuation  of  the  dorsal  series. 

The  mouth,  seen  from  beneath,  constitutes  a  semi-elliptical  curve. 
The  inferior  labials  are  very  similar  to  the  adjoining  submaxillary 
scales,  which,  in  their  turn,  are  but  a  trifle  smaller  than  the  abdo- 
minal ones.  The  teeth  are  exceedingly  small  and  exiguous. 

The  body,  about  four  inches  in  total  length,  is  subcylindrical  in 
shape,  almost  of  the  same  thickness  from  head  to  tail,  which  is 
slightly  tapering  and  conical  at  the  apex.  Fifteen  longitudinal  rows 
of  scales  may  be  counted  as  surrounding  the  body.  The  scales  them- 
selves are  proportionally  well  developed,  imbricated,  subhexagonal  in 
general  appearance,  and  a  little  smaller  under  the  belly  than  over  the 
back.  The  tail,  about  twice  the  length  of  the  head,  is  surrounded  by 
scales  of  the  same  appearance  and  structure  as  those  of  the  body. 
There  is  a  large,  semicircular,  preanal  scutella. 

The  centre  of  each  scale  being  either  chestnut  or  blackish-brown, 
while  their  margin  is  of  a  light-yellow  or  straw  color,  the  body 
assumes  the  appearance  of  being  streaked  with  dark  and  light  stripes, 
particularly  when  the  dark  spots  unite  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  with 
their  fellow,  which  is  sometimes  the  case  along  the  upper  region  of 


108  OPHIDIA. 

the  body.  On  the  head  and  beneath,  the  general  hue  is  lighter,  owing 
to  a  greater  development  of  the  light  margin  of  the  scales  and  the 
isolation  of  their  central  dark  spot. 

LOG. — This  species  inhabits  the  coast  of  Peru  ;  the  specimen  de- 
scribed was  collected  in  the  rafters  of  houses  at  Callao. 

Plate  XV,  fig.  7,  represents  the  head  of  Salrina  tessellata,  viewed 
in  profile. 

Fig.  8,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  same  ;  and 

Fig.  9,  an  under  view,  exhibiting  the  outline  and  shape  of  the  mouth. 

All  these  figures  are  magnified  about  four  times,  in  order  to  show 
more  distinctly  the  various  plates. 


GENDS  CYLINDROPHIS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — In  this  genus  there  are  teeth  in  the  upper  and  lower 
jaws,  on  the  palatine  and  pterygoid  bones ;  none  on  the  premaxil- 
laries.  The  pupil  is  circular;  the  nostril  situated  within  one  plate. 
The  internasal  plates  are  absent;  the  cephalic  ones, seven  in  number. 
Neither  a  loral  nor  any  anteorbitals ;  one  postorbital  only.  The 
scales  are  smooth,  surrounding  the  entire  body,  so  that  there  are 
no  abdominal  scutellse,  transversely  elongated,  contrasting  with  the 
dorsal  scales.  The  subcaudal  scutellaa  are  entire,  and  very  similar 
to  the  ordinary  scales  of  the  upper  region. 

SYN.—  Cylindrophis,  WAGL.  Natur.  Syst.  AmpU.  1830,  195.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp. 
g6n.  VI,  1844,  590. 

OBSERV. — In  drawing  up  the  characters  of  the  genus  Cylindropliis, 
we  have  had  for  our  sole  guidance  the  species  recorded  below,  and 
therefore  may  have  to  be  remodelled  so  as  to  include  other  species. 
Then,  again,  the  question  will  recur  as  to  the  validity  of  the  genus 
llijsia,  of  Hemprich,  a  question  to  be  settled  by  the  comparative  study 
of  all  the  species  referred  to  both  of  these  genera. 


CYLINDROPHIS    RUFA.  109 


CTLINDROPHIS  RUFA,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tail  conical,  shorter  than  the  head.  Body  above 
black,  brown,  or  rufous,  either  uniform  or  provided  with  obsolete, 
transverse,  white  bars ;  a  white  collar  about  the  neck ;  head  and 
extremity  of  tail  black  ;  a  white  spot  on  the  frontal  plates.  Beneath 
white  and  black  in  alternate  bauds. 

SYS. — Anyuis  rufa,  LACK.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  71. — SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  ii, 
1802,  586. 

An-juis  rti/us,  GMEL.  Linn.  Sjst.  Nat.  Ill,  1788,  1123. — SCHN.  Hist.  Ampb.  II, 
1801,  333. 

Anyuis  striatus,  GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  Ill,  1788,  1119. 

Anyuis  scytale,  Rcss.  Ind.  Serp.  Suppl.  1801,  30,  PL  xxvn. 

Anyuis  corallina,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  ii,  1802,  582,  PL  cxxxi. 

Eri/x  rufa,  BAUD.  Hist.  Xat.  Kept.  VII,  1803,  263. 

Tortrix  rufa,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  84. — GRAY,  Syn.  Kept,  in  Griff. 
Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  74.— SCHIXZ,  Naturg.  Abbild.  Kept.  1834,  131,  PL  XLVni, 
tig.  2.— SCHLEG.  Ess.  physiogn.  Serp.  I,  1837, 128,  &  II,  9,  PL  i,  fig.  1-3.— FILIP. 
Catal.  region.  Serp.  JIus.  Pav.  1840,  13. 

Scytale  seheuchzcri,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  91. 

Uysia  rufa,  LiCHTEXsx.  Verz.  Doubl.  Zool.  Mus.  Berl.  1823,  104.— FITZ.  N.  Class. 
Kept.  1^2t.i.  54. 

Cyllndfop'his  rufa,  GRAY,  Zool.  Miscell.  1842,  46.— DUM.  &  BIBB.  Erp.  gen.  VI, 
1844,  595,  i  VII,  i,  1854,  30. 

Cylindrophis  nifus,  CASTOR,  Journ.  Asiat.  Soc.  XVI,  1847,  53. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subconical,  of  moderate  development.  The 
snout  is  rounded.  The  eyes  quite  small  and  circular.  The  occipital 
plates  are  but  a  little  larger  than  the  scales  immediately  behind  them. 
The  vertex  plate  is  conspicuous,  subtriangular,  with  its  summit  directed 
backwards,  whilst  its  base  is  somewhat  convex.  There  is  but  one 
pair  of  frontal  plates  properly  so  called  ;  they  are  the  largest  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  head.  In  advance  of  the  latter,  we  observe  a 
pair  of  fronto-nasals,  towards  the  inferior  part  of  which  the  nostril 
opens.  The  rostral  is  small  and  pyramidal,  and  entirely  enclosed  by 
the  fronto-nasals.  The  first  labial  is  the  smallest  of  the  series  ;  it  is 
subquadrangular,  transversely  elongated,  occupying  the  space  opposite 
the  fronto-nasal  plate.  The  second  and  third  labials  are  superiorly 
contiguous  with  the  frontal ;  the  third  is  the  largest,  and,  together 

28 


OP  HID  I  A. 

with  the  fourth,  constitute  the  lower  portion  of  the  orbit;  the  anterior 
portion  being  formed  by  the  frontal.  A  subquadrangular  postorbital 
is  situated  between  the  fourth  labial  and  the  supraoculary  plate,  which 
is  subtriangular,  and  a  little  smaller  than  the  vertex  plate.  The  fifth 
and  sixth  labials,  smaller  than  the  third  and  fourth,  assume  the  shape 
of  the  temporal  shields,  which  are  larger  than  the  occipitals,  and,  con- 
sequently, larger  than  the  scales  about  the  neck.  There  are,  likewise, 
six  lower  labials ;  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  being  the  largest,  whilst 
the  sixth  is  the  smallest.  The  symphyseal  is  quite  small  and  entirely 
enclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  labials.  The  subgular  scales  are  longer 
than  broad,  in  which  respect  they  differ  from  those  of  the  abdomen, 
which  are  broader  than  long. 

The  neck  is  so  slightly  contracted  that  the  head  is  almost  continu- 
ous with  the  body,  which  is  thicker  on  its  posterior  than  on  its  anterior 
portion.  The  scales  are  smooth  and  shining,  a  little  smaller  on  the 
dorsal  than  on  the  abdominal  region.  They  are  subrhomboidal  in 
shape,  longer  than  broad  on  the  back,  broader  than  long  on  the  ab- 
domen, and  both  dimensions  nearly  equal  on  the  sides.  There  are 
no  abdominal  scutellae,  though  the  middle  series  of  scales  is  slightly 
larger  than  the  adjacent  series,  but  not  different  in  shape.  We  count 
twenty  longitudinal  series  of  scales  across  the  middle  region  of  the 
body,  and  upwards  of  two  hundred  transversal  ones  from  the  nape  to 
the  origin  of  the  tail.  The  tail  is  very  short  and  conical,  exhibiting 
six  small  subcaudal  scutellae.  The  total  length  of  the  specimen  de- 
scribed is  seventeen  inches. 

Its  color  is  lustrous-black  above,  with  very  faint  traces  of  transverse 
light  bars  covering  thirteen  dorsal  series  of  scales,  thus  embracing  the 
back  and  the  upper  half  of  the  sides,  the  lower  half  of  which  and  the 
abdomen,  being  white  and  black,  in  alternate  transverse  bands,  some- 
times interrupted  upon  the  middle  of  the  abdomen,  the  black  being  a 
little  broader  than  the  white,  and  not  in  contiguity  with  the  black  of 
the  upper  region.  The  head  and  the  tip  of  the  tail  are  black.  There 
is  a  white  narrow  ring  continuous  under  the  neck,  and  interrupted 
above.  A  whitish  spot  is  also  to  be  observed  upon  the  frontal  plates. 

Loc. — The  specimen  described  was  obtained  at  Singapore. 


AV  E  X  0  N  A. 


GEXIS  WEXONA,  B.  &  G. 

CHAR.  GEN. — Rostra  ultra  inferiorem  maxillam  producto.  Ocuh's  parvu- 
li&fimis.  Scuta  vert  ids  ample  et  breve.  Scutis  frontalibus  in  dua 
aid  tria  paria  dispositis ;  occipitalibm  pan-is.  Scuti  alii  sunt : 
praefronto-nasalis  et  postnaadKs,  inter  quos  est  naris  in  sutura  sita  ; 
lore i is  sire  cum  post/rontalis  coalescente  sire  distincto  ;  anteorbitalis 
unu.s;  postorbitales  duo  aut  })lure$  ;  temporales  numerosi.  Sqiiamis 
laecibus,  in  quadraginta  quinque  series  longitudinales  dispositis.  Scu- 
tella  postabdominali,  seu  praeanali,  indivisa  ;  subcaudalibus  similiter 
iiidici-sis.  Cauda  breve  cum  apice  obtuso.  Colore  imiforme. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Snout  protruding  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Eyes  very 
small.  Vertex  plate  broad  and  short.  Two  or  three  pairs  of 
frontals.  Occipitals  small.  A  prefronto-nasal  and  a  postnasal; 
the  nostril  placed  between  them.  Loral  united  to  the  postfrontal 
or  else  separated.  One  anteorbital ;  two  or  more  postorbitals. 
Temporal  shields  numerous.  Scales  smooth,  disposed  upon  forty- 
five  longitudinal  series.  Postabdominal  scutella  entire.  Subcaudal 
scutellae  entire  also.  Tail  short,  bluntly  terminated.  Unicolor. 

STN.—  Wenona,  B.  &  G.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852, 176 ;  &  Catal.  N. 
Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  139. 

OBSERV. — There  are,  so  far,  but  two  known  genera  of  the  group  of 
Boidae  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  and  Territories,  Wenona 
and  Charina,  both  of  which  being  provided  with  vestiges  of  posterior 
limbs  and  a  tail  that  is  not  prehensile.  We  regret  not  having  at  our 
command  specimens  of  Charina  bottae,  in  order  to  institute  between  it 
and  the  species  of  TT ^nona  a  critical  comparison,  since  the  two  genera 
appear  to  us  most  intimately  related.  In  Charina,  the  subcaudal 
scutellae  appear  to  be  a  good  deal  smaller  than  in  Wenona,  as 
exhibited  by  the  figure  of  Tortrix  bottae,  Blainv.  (the  type  of  Gray's 
genus  Charina),  published  in  the  "  Nouvelles  Annales  du  Museum 
d'histoire  naturelle,"  for  1835.  There  are  several  other  prominent 
differences  between  these  two  genera,  according  to  Gray's  description 
in  the  "  Catalogue  of  the  Specimens  of  Snakes  in  the  collection  of  the 
British  Museum,"  published  in  1849,  and  to  which  we  are  compelled 
to  refer  our  readers. 


112  OPHIDIA. 

1.  WENONA  PLUMBEA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  VII,  figs.  1-7.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  frontalibus  in  tria  paria  dispositis  ;  pare  medio 
cum  loreo  coalescente,  proinde  ad  labiales  extendente.  Scutis  laltia- 
libus  in  orbitum  non  productis.  Colore  plmnbeo-coeruleo  supra; 
infra  vero  albo-flavescente. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Three  pairs  of  frontal  plates ;  middle  pair  united  to 
the  loral,  and,  consequently,  extending  to  the  labials.  Labials  not 
entering  into  the  rim  of  the  orbit.  Uniform  bluish-lead  color 
above  ;  uniform  yellowish-white  beneath. 

SYN.—  Wenona  plumbea,  B.  &  G.  Proc.   Acad.  Nat.  Sci.   Philad.  VI,  1852,  176;  & 
Catal.  N.  Ainer.  Kept.  I,  1835,  139. 

DESCR. — The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  slightly  convex ;  the 
snout  being  rounded  and  prominent.  The  vertex  plate  is  as  broad 
as  long,  obtuse-angled  anteriorly,  and  rounded  posteriorly.  The  post- 
frontals  are  small  and  triangular  ;  the  middle  frontals,  subangular  in 
shape,  are  transversely  elongated,  reaching  the  labials  at  the  commis- 
sure of  the  second  and  third,  thus  occupying  the  place  of  the  loral. 
The  prefrontals  are  angular  posteriorly,  rounded  anteriorly,  reaching 
the  first  labial,  and  occupying  the*  place  of  the  prenasal.  The  rostral 
is  broad  and  large.  The  postnasal  is  subtriangular,  elongated,  with 
its  apex  directed  backwards.  The  nostrils  are  vertically  elongated, 
situated  between  the  lateral  expansion  of  the  prefrontal  and  the  post- 
nasal.  The  occipitals  are  quite  small  and  united  in  one  plate,  mayhap 
exceptionally.  The  anteorbital  is  large,  subpyramidal,  its  apex  reach- 
ing the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  where  it  meets  the  vertex  one,  being 
produced  between  the  supraocularies  and  the  postfrontals.  The  supra- 
ocularies  themselves  are  subquadrangular,  more  developed  upon  the 
surface  of  the  head  than  in  the  rim  of  the  orbit.  There  are  four  post- 
orbitals;  the  uppermost  being  the  largest,  and  by  its  elevated  position 
might  be  considered  as  a  second  supraoculary,  whilst  the  inferior  one, 
which  is  the  next  in  size,  rests  upon  the  fifth  labial,  and  might  be 
taken  for  a  second  suborbital.  The  suborbital  proper  is  large  and 
polygonal,  situated  upon  the  commissure  between  the  fourth  and  fifth 


WE  NONA    ISABELLA.  H3 

labials.  The  temporal  shields  are  numerous,  small,  scale-like.  The 
cleft  of  the  mouth  is  slightly  deflected.  The  upper  labials  are  nine 
in  number ;  the  anterior  three  are  larger  than  the  rest ;  the  fifth  is 
broadest ;  none  reach  the  orbit.  The  lower  labials  are  small ;  the 
anterior  three  being  the  largest ;  the  first  pair  on  each  side  of  the 
symphyseal  meet  posteriorly,  enclosing  the  latter.  Three  pairs  of 
mental  shields  may  be  seen  along  the  middle  region,  immediately 
behind  the  junction  of  the  first  pair  of  labials. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  deeper  than  broad  ;  the  abdomen  being 
comparatively  narrow.  The  tail  is  short,  thick,  blunt  upon  its  extre- 
mity. The  scales  are  small,  irregular,  subelliptical  or  sub-lozengiform, 
disposed  upon  forty-five  longitudinal  series,  proportionally  large  in 
the  outer  series,  and  deeper  than  long.  In  the  second  series  the  scales 
are  larger  still  than  in  the  remaining  ones,  where  they  become  uni- 
formly small,  scarcely  diminishing  towards  the  middle  region  of  the 
back ;  on  the  tail,  however,  they  are  somewhat  larger.  The  abdomi- 
nal scutellae  are  two  hundred  and  six,  and  the  subcaudal  ones,  twenty- 
seven  in  number. 

The  ground  color  is  of  a  uniform  bluish-lead  hue  above,  and  yel- 
lowish-white beneath. 

Loc. — A  specimen,  a  little  short  of  eighteen  inches,  was  collected 
up  Puget  Sound,  Washington  Territory. 

Plate  VII,  fig.  1,  represents  Wenona  plumbea,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  same. 
Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  below. 
Fig.  5,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 
Fig.  6,  the  disposition  of  the  scales. 

Fig.  7,  the  vent,  with  the  preanal  scutella,  and  the  minute  scales 
surrounding  it. 


2.  WEXONA  ISABELLA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  VII,  figs.  8-14.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  frontalibus  in  dua  paria  dispo&itis.       &uto  loreo 
angulare.      Quarto  et  quinlo  labialibus  in  orbitum  productis.     Scuto 

29 


OPHIDIA. 

verticis  anteriore  parvo,  inter  postfrontales  sito.      Colore  sordide  flu  m 
supra,  infra  vero  obsoleto-flafco. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  pairs  of  frontal  plates.  An  angular  loral.  Fourth 
and  fifth  upper  labials  entering  into  the  rim  of  the  orbit.  A  small 
anterior  vertex  plate  situated  between  the  postfrontals.  Uniform 
isabel-color  above,  dull-yellow  beneath. 

SYN.—  Wenona  isalella,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  176; 
&  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  140. 

DESCR. — The  eye  is  larger  than  in  the  preceding  species,  and  the 
snout  less  protruding.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  fiat ;  the  snout 
rounded  upon  its  periphery.  The  normal  vertex  plate  is  broader  than 
long  and  rounded  posteriorly.  A  small  plate  is  situated  immediately 
in  advance  of  the  latter  and  between  the  postfrontals,  which  may  be 
considered  as  a  second  vertex  plate.  A  small,  transversely  elongated 
occipital  is  observed.  There  are  but  two  pairs  of  frontals ;  the  post- 
frontals are  largest,  subangular,  united  on  the  right  side  with  the 
loral,  whilst  on  the  left  side  the  loral  is  distinct  from  the  postfrontal, 
and  angular  in  shape.  The  prefrontals  are  likewise  subangular, 
extending  to  the  first  upper  labial,  and  occupying  the  place  of  the  pre- 
nasal.  The  rostral  is  broad,  obtuse-angled  above.  The  anteorbital  is 
large,  sub-lozengiform,  extending  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head, 
being  produced  between  the  postfrontal  and  supraoculary,  and  con- 
tiguous to  the  vertex  plate.  The  supraoculary  is  proportionally  larger 
than  in  W.  plumbea,  and  irregularly  rounded.  We  observe  three  sub- 
angular,  polygonal  postorbitals ;  the  middle  one  being  the  smallest 
and  elongated.  Numerous  temporal  shields,  of  the  size  of  the  post- 
orbitals, and  slightly  smaller  than  the  scales.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth 
is  nearly  horizontal.  The  upper  labials  are  nine  in  number ;  the 
anterior  five  higher,  else  deeper  than  the  rest ;  the  fourth  and  fifth 
entering  into  the  orbit,  and  thus  replacing  the  suborbitals  which  are 
wanting.  There  are  ten  lower  labials ;  the  anterior  four  larger  than 
the  rest.  The  first  pair  encloses  the  symphyseal,  and  posteriorly 
along  the  middle  region,  may  be  seen  four  pairs  of  mental  shields. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  deeper  than  broad ;  the  abdomen  being 
narrow.  The  tail  is  short  and  thick,  blunt  posteriorly.  The  scales 
resemble  those  of  W.  plumbea,  but  are  proportionally  larger.  Those 
constituting  the  outer  row,  not  quite  so  deep  compared  to  their  length. 


MORELIA    ARGUS.  115 

The  abdominal  scutellae  are  two  hundred  and  ten  in  number,  the  sub- 
caudal  ones  are  thirty-four. 

The  color  is  of  a  uniform  isabel  hue  above ;  dull-yellow  beneath. 

Loc. — A  specimen,  a  little  over  fifteen  inches,  was  collected  up 
Puget  Sound,  Washington  Territory. 

Plate  VII,  fig.  8,  represents  Wenona  Isabella,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  9,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  10,  a  view  of  the  same,  from  above. 

Fig.  11,  exhibits  the  inferior  surface  of  the  head. 

Fig.  12,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  13,  the  disposition  of  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  14,  the  vent  and  adjoining  scutellae. 


GENUS  MORELIA,  GRAY. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  head  covered  with  scale-like  plates. 
Three  pairs  of  frontal  plates  larger  than  the  rest.  Vertex  plate 
small.  A  pit  on  each  side  of  the  rostral  plate.  Anterior  three 
upper  labials  pitted ;  hindermost  six  lower  labials  pitted  also. 
Nostrils  lateral,  in  a  single  plate,  with  a  groove  beneath.  Eyes 
lateral,  of  medium  size;  pupil  elliptical,  vertical.  Dorsal  scales 
smooth.  Subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  row. 

STN.— Morelia,  GRAY,  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  43;  &  Catal.  Snakes,  Brit.  Mus.  1849, 
82  &  85. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  belongs  to  the  group  of  Pythonians,  whose 
chief  features  consist  in  the  development  of  the  premaxillary  teeth 
and  supraoculary  bone,  and  in  the  arrangement  of  the  subcaudal 
scutellae  upon  a  double  row.  All  the  Pythonians  inhabit  the  Old 

World. 


MORELIA  ARGUS,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  small,  lanceolated,  subtruncated  towards 
the  sides  and  also  posteriorly,  disposed  upon  forty-seven  longitu- 


OPHIDIA. 

dinal  series.  Tail  small,  subconical,  and  tapering  to  a  point. 
Above  bluish-black,  irregularly  spotted  with  yellow ;  beneath 
yellowish,  maculated  with  bluish-black. 

Sw.—Serpens  arabica,  &c.  SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  II,  1734,  108.    Tab.  103,  fig.  1. 

Vlpera  argus,  KLEIN,  Tent.  1755,  21. 

Coluber  argus,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  I,  1758,  389.— DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VI,  1803, 
312. 

Coluber  spilotes,  LACEP.  Ann.  Mus.  hist.  nat.  IV,  1802,  194. 

Natrix  argus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  90  &  126. 

Echidna  spilotes,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  150. 

Python  punctatus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  90. — FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept. 
1826,  54.— BOIE,  Isis.  XX,  1826,  516. 

Leptophis  punciulatus,  GRAY,  in  King's  Voy.  Austr.  II,  1827,  432. 

Leptophis  spilotus,  GRAY,  in  King's  Voy.  Austr.  II,  1827,  433. 

Python  peronii,  Cuv.  Mus.  Paris,  1827.— LESS.  Ann.  Sci.  nat.  XIII,  1828,  391.— 
WAGL.  Descr.  &  Icon.  Amph.  1833,  Taf.  i. — SCHLEG.  Ess.  physiogn.  Serp.  1837,421. 
PL  xv,  figs.  11  &  12.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  24. 

Morelia punctata,  GRAY,  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  43. 

Morelia  argus,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VI,  1844,  385. 

Morelia  spilotes,  GRAY,  Catal.  Snakes,  Brit.  Mus.  1849,  85. 

Australasian  snake,  SHAW,  in  White's  Voy.  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  259 ;  and,  Gen.  Zool. 
Ill,  ii,  1802,  505.  Vignette  on  title  page. 

OBSERV. — There  are  two  prepared  skins  of  this  species  in  the  collec- 
tion we  investigate ;  the  largest  one  measures  about  six  feet  in  total 
length.  The  dorsal  scales  increase  in  size  from  the  middle  region  of 
the  back  sideways;  the  series  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  being 
very  large.  They  are,  likewise,  larger  towards  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  back  and  on  the  tail  than  anteriorly.  As  they  increase  in  size 
they  become  less  lanceolated,  assuming  more  a  truncated  or  rounded 
outline. 

The  upper  regions  are  of  a  bluish-black  hue,  more  or  less  intense  ; 
each  scale  bearing  an  elongated  yellow  spot  upon  its  centre.  Irregular 
series  of  yellow  blotches  are  formed  by  groups  of  four  to  six  scales 
entirely  yellow.  An  angular  yellow  band  may  be  observed  on  each 
side  of  the  occiput.  The  inferior  regions  are  yellow,  anteriorly  spotted, 
posteriorly  maculated  with  bluish-black.  A  lateral  series  of  orange 
blotches  may  be  observed  along  the  middle  region  of  the  body. 

Loc. — "  Found  in  Mr.  Couthouy's  bed,  on  the  ground  floor  of  a 
house  near  Sydney,"  Australia. 


ENYGRUS    BIBRONI.  H7 


GENUS  ENYGRUS,  WAQL. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  The  body,  in  this  genus,  is  deeper  than  broad,  and  the 
tail,  of  moderate  development,  is  prehensile.  Vestiges  of  posterior 
limbs  may  likewise  be  observed  on  each  side  of  the  anal  opening, 
and  much  more  developed  than  in  We/iona.  The  upper  surface  of 
the  head  is  covered  with  small  polygonal  scales  instead  of  plates. 
The  eyes  are  lateral,  that  is,  placed  altogether  upon  the  sides  of 
the  head  ;  the  pupil  is  vertically  elliptical.  We  observe  no  pits 
upon  the  lips.  The  scales  are  carinated,  rather  small,  and  disposed 
upon  numerous  longitudinal  series,  from  thirty-two  to  thirty-eight 
in  number.  The  preanal  scutella  is  entire,  and  the  subcaudal 
scutellae  also,  that  is,  disposed  upon  a  single  series. 


X.—  Enygrus,  WAOL.  Nat.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  167.  —  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VI, 
1844,476. 

OBSERV.  —  The  genus  Tropidoboa  we  have  never  seen  characterized, 
and  therefore  are  not  prepared  to  discuss  its  merits  as  compared  to 
Enygrus.  We  see  it  mentioned  on  Plate  I  of  the  "  Voyage  au  Pole 
Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,"  but  Dumeril  has  not  deemed  it  advisable  to 
retain  it. 


ENYGRUS  BIBRONI,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  8-11.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  scales  considerably  larger  anteriorly  than  pos- 
teriorly. Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  thirty-eight  longitudinal  series. 
Abdominal  scutellae  two  hundred  and  forty-four;  subcaudal  scu- 
tellae sixty-two.  Color  above  brownish  or  blackish,  with  irregular, 
large,  black  blotches ;  beneath  yellowish-white,  with  longitudinal 
bands  of  black. 

STN. — Enyyrus  bibroni,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VI,  1844,  483. 
Tropidoloa  bibroni,  HOMER.  &  JACQ.  in  Dumont  D'  Urv.  Voy.   au  Pole  Sud  et  dans 
1'Oceanie.     Zool.  Kept.  1842,  PI.  i. 

30 


OP  HID  I  A. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  very  much  depressed,  nearly  plane 
on  the  occipital,  interoculary,  and  frontal  regions,  whilst  it  is  declivous 
towards  the  loral  region.  The  extremity  of  the  snout  is  truncated 
from  outwards  inwards,  so  that  the  upper  jaw  is  seen  projecting 
beyond  the  lower.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft.  The  eyes,  subcir- 
cular  in  shape,  are  well  developed,  situated  on  the  sides  of  the  head, 
with  the  longitudinal  diameter  a  little  longer  than  the  vertical,  whilst 
the  pupil  is  vertically  elliptical.  The  cephalic,  scale-like  plates,  are 
carinated,  and  provided  moreover  with  a  few  very  minute  tubercles. 
The  rostral  plate  is-  broader  than  high,  does  not  extend  to  the  upper 
surface  of  the  snout,  is  rounded  upon  its  upper  margin,  which  is  wider 
than  its  lower  margin.  The  nostrils  are  situated  sideways,  in  the 
middle  of  a  single  plate.  The  plates  upon  the  fronto-nasal  region  are 
considerably  larger  than  on  the  occipital  region,  where  they  are  quite 
small.  The  orbit  is  formed  by  a  complete  circle  of  subquadrangular 
plates,  nearly  equal  in  size,  except  one  anteorbital,  which  is  larger 
than  the  others.  Three  or  four  subquadrangular  plates,  disposed 
upon  one  series  between  the  anteorbital  and  the  nasal,  are  generally 
well  developed  and  diminishing  in  size  forwardly ;  or  else  the  phrenic 
region  is  covered  with  plates  similar  in  size  and  shape  to  those  of  the 
upper  surface  of  the  head,  and  disposed  upon  two  series.  A  third 
series  is  composed  of  two  or  three  small  plates,  situated  above  the 
fourth  and  fifth  labials.  The  upper  labials  are  ten  or  eleven  in 
number;  the  fifth  and  sixth  being  situated  under  the  eye,  but  are 
excluded  from  the  orbit ;  the  second,  third,  fifth,  and  sixth  are  the 
largest ;  the  first,  fourth,  and  seventh  are  next  in  size,  the  remain- 
ing ones  becoming  gradually  smaller  towards  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
The  symphyseal  is  very  much  developed,  larger  than  any  of  the  lower 
labials,  broadest  towards  the  tip  of  the  jaw,  tapering  and  rounded 
posteriorly,  and  slightly  concave  laterally.  There  are  about  twelve 
lower  labials,  the  anterior  one  entirely  separated  from  its  fellow  by  the 
symphyseal.  The  anterior  six  are  elongated  vertically  ;  the  remain- 
ing ones  quadrangular,  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  We  observe 
four  pair  of  small,  scale-like,  mental  shields,  divided  by  a  longitudinal 
groove.  The  scales  under  the  throat  are  slender  and  elongated. 

The  body  is  much  deeper  than  broad,  and  convex  above,  whilst  it 
is  flattened  along  the  abdomen.  The  dorsal  scales,  disposed  upon 
thirty-two  or  thirty-eight  longitudinal  series,  are  all  carinated,  except 
the  series  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae,  where  the  scales  are  broad 


RABDION. 

and  very  obtuse  upon  their  posterior  margin.  The  next  seven  series 
are  composed  of  quite  small  and  narrow  scales,  whilst  upon  the  middle 
region  of  the  back  they  are  the  largest  of  all,  broad  upon  their  base. 
The  abdominal  scutellae  are  from  two  hundred  and  eighteen  to  two 
hundred  and  forty-four  in  number  and  of  moderate  development ;  the 
preanal  one  being  entire,  as  well  as  the  rest.  The  tail,  which  forms 
about  the  seventh  of  the  total  length,  is  subconical ;  thirteen  longitu- 
dinal series  of  scales  may  be  counted  upon  its  base.  The  subcaudal 
scutellae,  fifty-five  to  sixty-two  in  number,  are  adl  entire. 

The  ground  color  above  is  either  brown,  fawn,  greyish,  or  blackish, 
over  which  large  black  patches  are  more  or  less  apparent.  These 
patches  are  angular,  irregular,  and  incompletely  defined,  with  inter- 
vening spaces  on  the  back  of  reddish-brown;  they  constitute  a  dorsal 
series,  and,  occasionally,  one  or  two  lateral  series.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  head  is  barred  with  black.  Beneath,  the  color  is  yellowish- 
white,  with  a  series  of  black,  confluent  spots  along  the  external  edge 
of  the  scutellae,  so  as  to  appear  like  a  continuous  black  band.  The 
middle  of  the  abdomen  may  exhibit  a  similar  blackish  band,  which 
becomes  sometimes  irregular,  giving  to  the  whole  abdominal  region  a 
marbled  appearance. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  at  Savai  and  Upolu 
(Navigator  Islands),  as  also  on  the  Feejees,  where  they  appear  to  be 
more  common  than  in  the  former  group  of  islands.  According  to  the 
naturalists  of  the  Exploring  Expedition,  these  snakes  are  sluggish  and 
inoffensive,  and  were  often  brought  to  them  by  the  natives. 


GENUS  RABDIOX,  DUM. 

GEN\  CHAR. — The  body  is  slender  and  cylindrical,  covered  with  smooth 
scales.  The  tail  short  and  tapering,  and  the  abdominal  scutellae 
large.  The  snout  is  rounded.  The  cephalic  plates  are  normal ;  we 
observe  one  nasal,  no  loral,  one  anteorbital,  one  or  two  postorbitals, 
six  upper  labials,  the  third  and  fourth  beneath  the  eye,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  orbit.  Postabdominal  scutella  divided  ;  subcaudal 
scutella  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

SYN.—  R<iU!on,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  Vil,  I,  1854,  115. 


120  OP  HID  I  A. 

OBSERV. — We  take  this  genus  as  established  in  the  "  Erpetologie 
generate,"  modifying  simply  that  part  of  its  diagnosis  relating  to  the 
postocular  plates :  the  species  described  below  having  two  such  plates 
instead  of  one.  In  every  other  respect,  the  latter  has  all  the  generical 
characters  assigned  to  Rabdion. 

This  genus  and  the  two  following  ones  belong  to  the  family  of 
Galamaridae  ;  the  representatives  of  which  are,  generally  speaking,  of 
a  diminutive  size.  Their  head  and  body  are  slender ;  the  latter  sub- 
cylindrical  and  nearly  of  uniform  diameter  from  head  to  tail.  The 
tail  itself  is  always  short,  oftentimes  tapering.  Their  habits  are 
terrestrial,  keeping  in  dark  places,  either  sheltered  under  stones  or 
concealed  in  the  brush  or  decayed  wood ;  on  that  account  they  are 
seldom  brought  to  the  notice  of  travellers,  unless  sought  after  within 
their  retreats. 


KABDION  OCCIPITALE,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capitevaldedepresso;  oculis  magnis.  Squamisdorsualibus 
in  quindecim  series  longitudinales  dispositls.  Supra  subflavo,  squamis 
fusco  marginalia;  infra  unicolore.  Capite  et  collo  nigris,  cum  macula 
occipitali  flava. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  very  much  depressed.  Eyes  large.  Dorsal  scales 
disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series.  Ground  color  yellowish  ; 
scales  margined  with  brown ;  beneath  unicolor.  Head  and  neck 
black,  with  an  occipital  yellow  spot. 

SYN. — Rabdion  occipitale,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857. 

DESCR. — A  single  specimen  of  this  species  is  before  us  ;  it  measures 
seven  inches  and  a  half  in  total  length.  The  head  is  very  small,  and 
less  than  three-eighths  of  an  inch  long ;  it  is  very  much  depressed, 
subovoid  when  seen  from  above,  broadest  upon  the  temporal  region. 
The  snout  is  rounded,  and  both  jaws  are  equal.  The  vertex  plate  is 
pentagonal,  subcordiform,  nearly  as  broad  as  long.  The  occipital 
plates  are  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  series  ;  they  are  elongated, 
narrowest  posteriorly,  and  slightly  undulating  upon  their  external 
edge.  The  postfrontals  are  much  larger  than  the  prefrontals,  sub- 


RABDION    OCCIPITAL  E.  121 

quadrangular  in  shape  when  viewed  from  above ;  they  extend  to  the 
sides  of  the  head,  occupying  the  place  of  the  loral  plate  :  the  latter 
being  absent.  The  prefrontals  are  small  and  subtrapezoid.  The  rostral 
is  broad,  but  low  and  scarcely  visible  upon  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
There  is  but  one  subtriangular  nasal  plate,  in  the  middle  of  which  may 
be  seen  a  quite  large  nostril,  situated  altogether  on  the  sides  of  the 
snout.  We  notice  a  single  anteorbital,  of  moderate  development, 
extending  somewhat  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  The  supraocu- 
lary  is  twice  as  long  as  broad.  There  are  two  postorbitals ;  the 
uppermost  being  more  quadrangular  than  the  lower,  and  both  a  little 
smaller  than  the  anteorbital.  The  eyes  are  proportionally  large,  and 
the  pupil  is  circular.  The  temporal  shields  are  larger  than  the  scales 
of  the  body.  There  are  six  upper  labial  plates ;  the  anterior  one  is 
very  small,  situated  under  the  nasal;  the  others  are  well  developed: 
the  second  is  contiguous  to  the  lateral  expansion  of  the  postfrontals 
upon  the  loral  region ;  the  third  and  fourth  enter  into  the  orbit,  the 
anteorbital  resting  upon  the  third,  and  the  inferior  postorbital  upon 
the  fourth,  the  commissure  of  these  plates  being  situated  in  advance 
of  the  pupil ;  the  fifth  and  sixth  labials  are  subtriangular,  contiguous 
only  upon  one  of  their  angles,  since  the  largest  of  the  temporal  shields 
thrusts  itself  between  them.  The  symphyseal  plate  is  well  developed 
and  triangular.  We  observe  seven  inferior  labials  (on  each  side),  the 
fourth  being  a  great  deal  larger  than  the  rest.  There  are  two  pairs 
of  well-marked  mental  shields.  The  region  of  the  throat  is  occupied 
by  subangular  scales,  a  little  larger  than  those  of  the  body. 

The  body  and  neck  are  subcylindrical,  rather  flattened  beneath  ; 
the  neck  is  more  slender  than  the  body,  properly  so  called.  The 
scales  are  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series,  smallest  along  the 
dorsal  line,  and  increasing  in  size  towards  the  abdomen.  The 
abdominal  scutellae  are  very  narrow,  but  transversely  quite  long ; 
they  number  about  one  hundred  and  eighty,  the  preanal  one  being 
much  broader  than  the  others,  convex  exteriorly,  and  subdivided. 
The  tail,  a  little  more  than  an  inch  in  length,  is  conical  and  tapering. 
The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  in  pairs,  thirty-seven  in  number.  The 
apex  of  the  tail  terminates  in  a  horny  process. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  anterior  portion  of  the  neck  is 
jet  black,  with  an  insulated,  yellow,  occipital  spot,  transversely  elon- 
gated, convex  posteriorly,  subconcave  anteriorly,  and  truncated  late- 
rally. The  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  is  straw-colored,  as  is  also  the 

31 


122  OPHIDIA. 

lower  jaw,  the  throat,  the  abdominal  and  subcaudal  regions.  The 
upper  region  of  the  body  and  tail  is  likewise  yellowish,  but,  since 
each  scale  is  provided  with  a  chestnut-brown  margin,  the  entire  sur- 
face assumes  a  reticulated  appearance.  The  scales  of  the  middle 
dorsal  row  having  that  chestnut-brown  margin  more  strongly  marked 
than  the  rest,  the  body  appears  as  if  provided  with  a  dorsal  brown 
band. 

LOG. — This  species  was  found  under  the  bark  of  a  tree,  at  Upper 
Hunter,  near  Sydney,  Australia. 


GENUS  LODIA,  B.  &  G. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Capite  ovato,  discrete.  Oculis  magnis,  ciradaribus.  Scutis 
verticis  duobus  ;  nasalibus  duobus ;  loreo  in  orbitum  producto  ;  ante- 
orbitali  uno;  postorbitalibus  duobus;  snpra-labialibus  elonyatis,  mag- 
nis. Scutellis  mentalibus  in  unum  par  dlspositis.  Squamis  laevibus. 
Scutella  postabdominali,  sen  praeanali,  divisa;  subcaudalibus  in  du- 
plicem  seriem  dispositis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  ovoid,  distinct  from  the  body.  Eyes  large  and 
circular.  Two  vertex  plates.  Two  nasals.  Loral  entering  into  the 
orbit  with  an  anteorbital.  Postorbitals  two.  Supraoculary  elon- 
gated and  large.  Mental  shields  one  pair.  Scales  smooth.  Post- 
abdominal  scutella  divided.  Subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a 
double  series. 

SYN.—  Lodia,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  116. 

OBSERV. — By  its  general  appearance  this  genus  reminds  us  of  Cala- 
maria  proper.  It  is  composed,  so  far,  of  but  one  species,  inhabiting 
the  northwestern  coast  of  America. 


LODIA  TENUIS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  IX,  figs.  8-11.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  dorsualibus  in  quindecim  series  longitudinales 
dispositis.     Corpore  supra  fusco,  a  latere  coeruleo;  vitta  pallida  in 


LODIA    TENUIS.  123 

utroque  laiere.     Abdornine  clariore,  scutellis  coeruleis  a  buse.      Caitda 
infra  "iikolore,  a  latere  coendearum  ma.cula.rum  serie  instructa. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series. 
Body  dull-brown  above,  bluish  on  the  sides,  with  a  longitudinal 
lighter  stripe  on  each  flank.  Abdomen  lighter ;  base  of  scutellae 
bluish.  Tail  beneath  unicolor,  with  a  lateral  series  of  bluish 
spots. 

SYX.— Cafamario  tenuis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  176. 
Lodia  tennis,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  116. 

DESCR. — The  ordinary  vertex  plate  is  hexagonal,  broad  anteriorly, 
and  acute-angled  posteriorly.  The  anterior  vertex  plate  is  much 
smaller  than  the  former,  ovoid  or  subelliptical,  and  situated  between 
the  postfrontals,  which  are  angular  and  extend  to  the  sides  of  the 
head.  The  prefrontals  are  subtriangular,  about  half  the  size  of  the 
postfrontals  just  alluded  to.  The  rostral  is  broad  and  well  developed, 
whilst  the  supraocularies  are  rather  small.  The  occipitals  are  externally 
subangular,  large,  and  elongated.  The  nasals  are  well  developed,  the 
prenasal  being  the  largest ;  the  nostril  situated  in  the  middle, 
between  the  two  plates.  The  loral  is  large,  polygonal,  elongated, 
situated  above  the  commissure  of  the  second  and  third  upper  labials, 
and  entering  into  the  orbit  as  an  inferior  anteorbital.  A  quadran- 
gular upper  anteorbital  is  inclosed  between  the  postfrontals,  supraocu- 
lary,  and  loral.  There  are  two  angular  postorbitals,  the  lower  one 
resting  upon  the  commissure  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials.  The 
temporal  shields  are  conspicuous,  the  anterior  one  largest  and  elongated. 
The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft ;  the  upper  labials  are  six  in  number,  the 
three  posterior  ones  being  a  little  larger  than  the  three  anterior.  The 
lower  labials  are  six  also ;  the  fourth  is  the  largest.  The  mental 
shields,  of  which  there  is  but  one  pair,  are  large  and  elongated. 

The  body  is  slender,  subcylindrical.  The  tail  short,  conical,  and 
tapering,  constituting  about  the  seventh  of  the  entire  length.  The 
scales  are  proportionally  large,  rhomboidal,  smooth,  forming  fifteen 
longitudinal  series,  the  outer  one  of  which  being  but  slightly  broader 
than  the  rest. 

There  are  one  hundred  and- fifty-one  abdominal  scutellae;  the  pre- 
anal  one  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  thirty-three  in 
number,  and  arranged  upon  a  double  series. 


124-  OPHIDIA. 

The  color  above  is  dull-brown,  and  bluish  on  the  sides,  with  a 
longitudinal  light  stripe  upon  each.  The  abdomen  is  lighter  than 
the  back,  with  the  base  of  the  scutellae  bluish.  The  tail  beneath  is 
unicolor,  with  an  external  series  of  bluish  spots. 

LOG. — A  specimen,  a  little  over  eight  inches,  was  collected  on 
Puget  Sound,  Washington  Territory. 

Plate  IX,  fig.  8,  represents  Lodia  tennis,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  9,  is  the  head,  in  a  profile  view. 
Fig.  10,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  11,  the  head,  from  below. 

Figs.  9-11  are  double  the  size  of  life,  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
more  accurately  the  various  plates. 


GENUS  CONTIA,  B.  &  G. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Gorpore  brevissimo.  Capite  ovato.  Oculis  parvis.  Rostro 
truncate.  Scutis  cephalitis  normalibus.  Scuti  alii  sunt :  nasalis,  loreus 
praeorbitalis,  et  postorbitalis.  Squamis  laeoibue.  Scutella  praeanali, 
sen  postabdominali,  dlvisa;  subcaudalibus  in  duplicem  seriem  dis- 
positis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  rather  short.  Head  ovoid.  Eyes  small.  Snout 
truncated.  Cephalic  plates  normal.  One  nasal ;  nostril  in  the 
middle.  One  loral.  One  anteorbital  and  one  postorbital.  Scales 
smooth.  Postabdominal  scutella  divided.  Subcaudal  scutellae  dis- 
posed upon  a  double  series. 

SYN.—  Contia,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  110. 

OBSERV. — This  is  another  representative  of  the  family  of  Calama- 
ridae,  in  Western  North  America.  The  only  species  of  the  genus 
known  to  the  present  day,  is  described  further  on. 


CONTIA    MITIS.  125 

CONTIA   MITIS,   B.   &   G. 
(Plate  X,  figs.  6-12.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  donualibtu  in  quindecim  series  longititdinales  dis- 
positis.  Colore  supra  spadiceo;  vitta  pallida  in  utroque  dorsi  latere 
et  subfer  earn  niyrorum  punctorum  serie.  Squamae  minimi*  nigri* 
punctis  notantur.  Scutellis  singulis  antice  nigris,  postice  vero  paUide 
fidcis. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  disposed  upon  fifteen  series.  Deep  chestnut- 
brown  above,  with  two  longitudinal  light  bands,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  back,  below  which  is  a  series  of  black  dots.  Scales 
minutely  dotted  with  black.  Anterior  half  of  the  scutellae  black; 
posterior  half  light-yellow. 

SYN.—  Contia  mills,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  110. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  almost  as  deep  as  the  body ;  the  snout  pro- 
truding beyond  the  lower  jaw  is  obliquely  truncated.  The  vertex 
plate  is  hexagonal ;  its  sides  nearly  parallel  and  posteriorly  very  acute. 
The  occipitals  are  elongated,  truncated  posteriorly,  and  slightly  convex 
exteriorly.  The  postfrontals  are  large  and  angular,  whilst  the  pre- 
frontals  are  subangular  and  much  smaller.  The  rostral  is  well 
developed,  broad,  and  but  slightly  produced  between  the  prefrontals. 
The  nasal  is  quadrangular,  longer  than  high,  with  the  nostril  in  the 
middle,  a  little  nearer  the  anterior  than  posterior  edge.  The  loral  is 
elongated  and  quadrangular,  situated  above  the  second  labial.  The 
anteorbital  is  angular  and  deep,  situated  above  the  third  labial.  The 
postorbital  is  angular,  larger  than  the  anteorbital,  situated  above  the 
commissure  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials.  The  supraocularies 
are  proportionally  small  and  oblong.  There  is  but  one  large,  angular, 
and  elongated  temporal  shield.  The  upper  labials  are  seven  in 
number ;  the  anterior  and  posterior  ones  are  smaller  than  in  the 
middle  of  the  series ;  the  third  and  fourth  are  beneath  the  eye,  form- 
ing a  part  of  the  orbit.  There  are,  likewise,  seven  lower  labials, 
the  fourth  being  the  largest.  We  observe  two  pairs  of  mental  shields, 
the  posterior  pair  being  very  small. 

32 


12(3  OPHIDIA. 

The  body  is  slender,  subcylindrical,  broader  than  deep,  covered 
with  proportionally  large  scales,  subelliptical  in  shape,  posteriorly 
rounded  or  subtruncated.  Those  forming  the  exterior  rows  are  con- 
spicuously broader  than  the  rest.  The  tail  is  short,  conical,  and 
tapering. 

The  abdominal  scutellae  are  one  hundred  and  fifty-five  in  number, 
the  posterior  one,  or  preanal,  being  divided.  There  are  thirty-five 
subcaudal  scutellae,  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

The  lighter  bands  of  the  back  cover  the  fourth  external  row  of 
dorsal  scales ;  the  series  of  black  dots  is  immediately  beneath,  on 
the  third  row  of  scales.  The  scales  in  the  exterior  row  are  tipped 
with  black.  The  head  above  is  blackish-brown ;  beneath  mottled 
with  black,  on  a  yellowish-green  ground.  The  abdomen  is  trans- 
versely barred  with  black  and  yellow. 

Loc. — This  species  inhabits  California  and  Oregon. 

Plate  X,  fig.  6,  represents  Contia  mitis,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  7,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 
Fig.  8,  an  upper  view  ;  and 
Fig.  9,  an  under  view ;  whilst 
Fig.  10,  exhibits  a  front  view  of  the  same  region. 
Fig.  11,  represents  the  scales  of  the  body  ;  and 
Fig.  12,  the  vent,  to  show  the  preanal  scutella. 
Figs.  7-10,  are  magnified  one-half  of  their  diameter. 


GENUS  BASCANION,  B.  &  G. 

CHAR.  GEN". —  Corpore  et  capite  elongatis.  Cauda  longissima.  Scutis 
postorbitalibus  duobus  ;  praeorbitali  uno,  et  loreo  uno  ;  nasalibus  duo- 
bus  :  nare  in  sutura  sita.  Squamis  laevibus  in  septendecim  series 
longitudinales  dispositis.  Scutella  praeanali  divisa,  Scutellis  subcau- 
dalibus  in  duplicem  seriem  ordinatis.  Colors  in  adulto  aequali,  in 
juniore  vero  maculato. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  and  head  elongated.  Tail  very  long.  Two  post- 
orbital  and  one  anteorbital  plates.  One  loral.  Two  nasals;  nostril 


B  A  S  C  A  N  I  0  X    V  E  T  U  S  T  U  S.  127 

between  them.  Scales  smooth,  disposed  upon  seventeen  longitu- 
dinal series.  Preanal  scutella  subdivided.  Subcaudal  scutellae 
disposed  upon  a  double  series.  Adults  unicolor  ;  young  blotched. 

SYN.— Bascanion,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  93. 

OBSERV. — The  head  is  elongated,  narrow,  and  deep;  the  eyes  very 
large,  and  the  vertex  plate  elongated  and  narrow  also.  The  upper 
anteorbital  is  much  larger  than  the  lower  one,  which  is  situated  in  a 
notch  between  two  labials.  The  fourth  upper  labial  is  produced 
behind  the  eye  to  meet  the  lower  postorbital.  The  abdominal  scu- 
tellae are  from  one  hundred  and  seventy  to  two  hundred  in  number, 
the  preanal  being  divided;  and  ninety  to  one  hundred  and  ten  sub- 
caudal  ones,  all  of  which  are  divided,  or  else  disposed  upon  a  double 
series. 

The  teeth,  as  far  as  our  observations  go  upon  the  species  described 
below,  are  pretty  nearly  equal  in  development  upon  the  palate  as  well 
as  upon  the  jaws  ;  the  premaxillary  teeth  being  wanting. 


BASCANION  VETUSTUS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  12-19.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capitis  longitudine,  trans  scutos  supraoculares,  dimi- 
diam  intervaUi  inter  apicem  rostri  et  extremitatem  posteriorem  scu~ 
torum  occipitalium,  adaequante.  Inferiore  postorbitali  scuto  in  angido 
inter  quartam  et  quintain  labialem  sito.  Colore  supra  fusco-olivaceo, 
infra  paUeo-viride. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Width  of  the  head,  across  supraoculary  plates,  equal  to 
half  the  distance  between  apex  of  rostrum  and  posterior  extremity 
of  occipital  plates.  Inferior  postorbital  in  a  notch,  between  the 
fourth  and  fifth  labials.  Olive-brown  above  ;  pale-green  beneath. 

SYN. — Bascanion  vefustus,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  97. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  declivous  upon  the  frontal  region.  The  snout 
is  rounded,  protruding  considerably  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The 
rostral  plate  is  pyramidal  and  well  developed  ;  the  prefrontal  plates 


128  OPHIDIA. 

are  much  smaller  than  the  postfrontals,  which  extend  somewhat  to 
the  sides  of  the  head.  The  nasals  are  large ;  the  prenasal  a  little 
larger  than  the  postnasal ;  the  nostril  excavates  equally  the  inner 
edge  of  each  of  these  plates,  and  is  contiguous  above  to  the  prefrontal 
plate.  The  loral  is  large  and  subpentagonal  or  trapezoid.  The  upper 
anteorbital  extends  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  in  the  shape  of 
a  triangle  interposed  between  the  postfrontal  and  the  supraoculary. 
The  postorbitals  are  of  equal  size.  There  are  six  temporal  shields, 
the  anterior  being  the  smallest.  The  upper  labials  are  seven  in 
number,  increasing  in  size  from  the  snout  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth, 
the  seventh  being  equal  to  the  fifth,  and  the  sixth  consequently  the 
largest.  The  third  and  fourth  are  situated  beneath  the  eye,  consti- 
tuting a  part  of  the  orbit.  There  are  eight  lower  labials,  the  third 
and  fourth  being  considerably  larger  than  the  rest.  The  posterior 
pair  of  mental  shields  is  narrower  than  the  anterior  pair  and  tapering 
posteriorly.  The  scales  are  disposed  upon  seventeen  longitudinal 
series,  increasing  in  size  towards  the  abdomen  ;  the  external  series  is 
considerably  larger  than  the  rest.  Abdominal  scutellae  one  hundred 
and  sixty-six  to  one  hundred  and  seventy-two ;  subcaudal  scutellae 
seventy-nine  to  eighty-nine.  The  preanal  scutella  is  subdivided,  and 
the  subcaudal  ones  disposed  upon  a  double  series.  Sometimes  the  last 
two  or  three  abdominal  scutellae  exhibit  an  irregular  subdivision. 

Above  olive,  tinged  with  brown ;  beneath  pale-green ;  no  black  dots 
visible.  There  appears  to  be  little  if  any  black  in  the  skin  be- 
tween the  scales,  although  the  basal  edges  of  the  scales  themselves 
are  slightly  tinged. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  about  Puget  Sound, 
Washington  Territory. 

Plate  VIII,  fig.  12,  represents  Bascanion  vetustus,  size  of  life. 

Figs.  13  and  14,  are  profile  views  of  the  head;  fig.  13  from  the 
left  side,  and  fig.  14  from  the  right,  both  of  these  views  being  given 
on  account  of  the  labial  plates  varying  in  number. 

Fig.  15,  represents  the  head,  from  above. 

Fig.  16,  is  the  same  region,  viewed  from  beneath. 

Fig.  17,  represents  the  outline  of  the  scales ;  and 

Fig.  18,  the  vent,  for  the  chief  purpose  of  showing  the  preanal 
scutella. 

Fig.  19,  the  dorsal  scales. 


DENDROPHIS    PICTA.  J29 


GENUS  DENDROPHIS,  BOIE. 

CHAR. — Body  slender,  very  elongated,  separated  from  the  head 
by  a  quite  narrow  neck.  Tail  long  and  tapering.  Head  long,  pos- 
teriorly broad;  eyes  large.  Cephalic  plates  nine  in  number.  Nos- 
tril situated  between  two  plates.  One  loral,  one  anteorbital,  and 
two  postorbital  plates.  Scales  smooth,  or  else  not  carinated.  Belly 
flat;  abdominal  scutellae  bent  upwards,  nearly  at  right  angles  on 
the  sides  ;  the  preanal  one  either  entire  or  subdivided.  Subcaudal 
scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series,  and  similarly  bent  upwards. 

SYN.— Dendrophis,  BOIE,  Isis,  XX,  1826,  520.— WAGL.  Nat.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 
l<-2.—  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VII,  I,  1854,  193. 

OBSERV. — One  of  the  most  characteristic  traits  of  this  genus  consists 
in  the  series  of  scales  on  the  middle  region  of  the  back,  which  are 
larger  and  differently  shaped  than  the  rest.  The  teeth  are  of  uni- 
form size  or  development ;  none,  however,  being  found  upon  the  pre- 
m  axillary  bones. 


1.  DENDROPHIS  PICTA,  Boie. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series. 
Tail  forming  about  the  third  of  the  total  length.  Preanal  scutella 
entire.  Upper  regions  green,  with  a  yellowish-white  lateral  band 
margined  with  black.  Sides  of  head  and  neck  black.  Beneath 
yellowish-white. 

STN.—  Coluber  pictus,  GM.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  Ill,  1788,  1116.— SEBA,  Thes.  Nat  I, 
173-L  Tab.  xcix. 

Dipsas  schokari,  KUHL,  Beitr.  1820,  80. 

Dendroplds  picta,  BOIE,  Isis,  XX,  1826,  530  &  542;  Erp.  Java.  PL  xxxrv. — 
SCHL.  Ess.  phys.  Serp.  1, 1837, 57;  et  H,  1837,  228.  PL  ix,  figs.  5-7.— DUM.  &  BIBB. 
Erp.  gen.  VII,  I,  1854,  197. 

Leptophis  pictus,  CANTOR,  Journ.  Asiat.  Soc.  XVI,  1847,  83. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  depressed,  and  flattened  upon  its 
upper  surface ;  it  is  ovoid  in  shape,  when  viewed  from  above.  The 

33 


130  OP  HID  I  A. 

snout  protrudes  slightly  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The  cleft  of  the 
mouth  is  descending  from  the  tip  of  the  lower  jaw  to  a  vertical  line 
drawn  behind  the  eye,  hence  ascending  to  its  angle.  The  eye  is  large 
and  circular ;  the  pupil  is  circular  also.  The  nostril  occupies  the 
upper  portion,  between  two  nasal  plates,  its  superior  rim  being 
formed  by  the  prefrontal  plate.  The  occipital  plates  are  more 
developed  than  any  of  the  cephalic  series;  they  are  broadest  ante- 
riorly, diminishing  in  width  posteriorly,  rounded  upon  the  latter 
margin,  and  nearly  rectilinear  laterally.  The  vertex  plate  is  very 
broad  anteriorly,  tapering  posteriorly,  where  it  is  rounded ;  the  sides 
are  somewhat  concave.  The  supraocularies  are  obtusely  triangular. 
The  frontals  are  subquadrangular,  the  postfrontals  being  but  a  little 
larger  than  the  prefrontals,  if  we  except  that  portion  which  extends 
towards  the  loral  region.  The  rostral  is  well  developed,  broad,  and 
low.  The  postnasal  is  larger  than  the  prenasal,  both  being  con- 
tiguous inferiorly.  The  loral  is  narrow  and  elongated.  The  ante- 
orbital  is  narrow  inferiorly  ;  it  expands  upwards,  and  appears  on  the 
upper  surface  of  the  head,  under  the  shape  of  a  small  triangle.  There 
are  two  postorbitals,  the  inferior  one  being  much  smaller  than  the 
upper.  Four  temporal  shields  of  considerable  development  may  be 
observed.  There  are  eight  upper  labials ;  the  anterior  three  are  the 
smallest ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  constitute  the  inferior  portion  of  the 
orbit,  and  are,  together  with  the  sixth  and  seventh,  the  largest ;  the 
ninth  is  smaller  than  the  preceding.  There  are  ten  inferior  labials  ; 
the  symphyseal  is  small,  triangular,  and  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of 
inferior  labial  plates,  which  are  narrow  and  elongated  ;  the  fifth  and 
sixth  are  the  largest  of  the  series ;  the  posterior  four  diminish 
gradually  towards  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  whilst  the  anterior  four 
increase  in  size  from  the  symphyseal  backwards.  The  mental  shields 
are  well  developed;  the  posterior  pair  is  narrower  and  more  elongated 
than  the  anterior  pair.  Scale-like  shields  may  be  observed  on  the 
sides  of  the  throat. 

The  body  is  very  elongated  and  very  slender,  deeper  than  broad 
throughout  its  whole  extent,  and  most  developed  upon  the  middle 
region.  The  belly  is  nearly  flat,  and  laterally  keeled,  a  result  of  the 
bent  of  the  scutellae.  The  tail,  which  forms  about  the  third  of  the 
entire  length,  is  very  slender  and  tapering  to  a  point ;  it  is  likewise 
deeper  than  broad  throughout  its  entire  length;  its  inferior  surface  is 
flattened,  keeled  on  each  side  like  the  belly,  owing  to  the  flexions 


DENDROPHIS    PRASINUS.  131 

upwards  of  the  subcaudal  scutellae.  The  dorsal  scales,  which  are 
smooth,  are  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series;  the  middle  series 
is  composed  of  larger  scales  than  the  lateral  series,  from  which  they 
likewise  widely  differ  in  shape.  While  the  lateral  scales  are  narrow 
and  elongated,  the  dorsal  ones  are  subelliptically  hexagonal.  There 
are  four  series  of  scales  upon  the  tail  at  its  origin,  and  one  only  towards 
its  termination.  The  abdominal  scutellae,  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine 
in  number,  are  well  developed,  the  preanal  being  entire  like  the  rest. 
There  are  one  hundred  and  nineteen  subcaudal  scutellae,  all  divided, 
else  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

The  ground  color  is  of  a  brownish-green,  with  a  lateral  yellowish- 
white  or  whitish  band  extending  over  the  two  external  series  of  scales 
and  bordered  with  black.  The  inferior  black  border  covers  partly  the 
outer  series  of  scales  and  partly  the  abdominal  scutellae,  whilst  the 
upper  one  extends  along  the  margin  of  the  second  series  of  scales. 
The  side  of  the  head,  in  advance  of  the  eye,  is  spotted  with  black. 
The  postocular  and  temporal  regions,  as  well  as  the  sides  of  the  neck, 
are  black.  The  inferior  regions  are  unicolor. 

Loc. — A  specimen  of  this  species,  about  three  feet  in  length,  was 
procured  at  Singapore. 


2.  DENDROPHIS  PRASINUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XII,  figs.  7-10.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamw  dorsualibus,  postice  emaryinatis,  in  tridecim  series 
loiKjitwliiidks  ditfKxsitis.  Scutella  praeancdi  divisa.  Colore  passim 
ciiide  ;  linea  albida  secundum  carinam  aMominalem  protensa. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  posteriorly  emarginated  and  disposed  upon 
thirteen  longitudinal  series.  Preanal  scutella  divided.  Uniformly 
green,  with  a  whitish  line  along  the  abdominal  ridge. 

SYN. — Dendrophis prasinus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  l^-'~ 

DESCR. — The    head  is   elongated,  depressed,  subovoid    when    seen 
from  above,  and  tapering  forwards.     It  is  twice  as  long  as  broad  and 


OP  HID  I  A. 

one-third  broader  than  deep.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft,  concave 
downwards,  a  little  behind  the  orbit.  The  snout  is  slightly  pro- 
truding beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The  eye  is  large  and  subelliptical, 
its  horizontal  diameter  being  somewhat  more  than  half  the  distance 
between  its  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The 
cephalic  plates  are  all  conspicuously  developed,  the  occipitals  being 
the  largest  of  the  set,  and  nearly  as  wide  anteriorly  as  the  vertex  plate 
is  long ;  the  latter  is  subpyramidal,  with  its  rounded  summit  directed 
backwards,  whilst  its  sides  are  slightly  concave  upon  their  middle. 
The  supraocularies  are  a  little  longer  than  the  vertex  plate,  obtusely 
subtriangular  in  shape,  broadest  posteriorly,  where  they  meet  the 
occipitals.  The  postfrontals  are  larger  than  the  prefrontals,  subquad- 
rangular  when  viewed  from  above,  and  extending  to  the  sides  of  the 
head,  as  far  as  the  loral,  between  the  postnasal  and  the  anteorbital. 
The  prefrontals  are  exteriorly  rounded,  narrowest  in  front.  The 
rostral  is  broad  and  low,  and  scarcely  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the 
head.  There  are  two  nasals,  with  the  nostril  between,  encroaching, 
however,  more  upon  the  postnasal  than  the  prenasal,  which  appears  a 
little  larger.  The  loral  is  elongated  and  narrow,  rounded  upon  its 
upper  edge.  The  anteorbital,  narrow  upon  its  base,  widens  as  it 
ascends,  thrusting  itself  between  the  supraoculary  and  the  postfrontal, 
and  appearing  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  There  are  two 
postorbitals,  the  inferior  one  being  the  smallest.  An  elongated 
temporal  shield  may  be  seen  between  the  postorbitals,  posterior  upper 
labials,  and  the  occipital  plate,  followed  by  two  others  more  scale-like 
in  their  appearance.  The  upper  labials,  eight  in  number,  are  in- 
creasing in  size  posteriorly ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  constitute  the 
inferior  rim  of  the  orbit,  the  anteorbital  resting  upon  the  fourth,  and 
the  inferior  postorbital  upon  the  fifth.  On  the  right  side  of  our 
specimen  the  seventh  and  eighth  upper  labials  are  united  into  one 
plate.  The  symphyseal  is  rather  small  and  triangular.  There  are 
nine,  mayhap  ten,  inferior  labial  plates ;  the  first  one  is  vertically 
elongated,  and  meets  its  fellow  so  as  to  inclose  the  symphyseal,  thus 
separating  it  from  the  anterior  pair  of  mental  shields ;  the  second  is 
the  smallest;  they  increase  in  size  to  the  sixth,  which  is  broadly 
developed  and  the  largest  of  all,  hence  they  diminish  posteriorly. 
The  posterior  mental  shields  are  very  long  and  slender,  longer  and 
narrower  than  the  anterior  pair.  The  sides  of  the  throat  are  covered 
with  elongated  scale-like  shields. 


PITUOPHIS.  133 

The  specimen  described  is  four  feet  four  inches  in  total  length. 
The  body  is  quite  slender,  thickest  upon  its  middle  region,  and  deeper 
than  wide  throughout  its  whole  extent.  It  is  convex  or  arched 
superiorly  and  nearly  flat  beneath.  The  tail,  which  measures  four- 
teen inches,  is  very  slender  and  tapering  into  a  point;  like  the  body 
itself,  it  is  deeper  than  wide  from  its  base  to  its  extremity.  The 
sr.ales  are  quite  large,  imbricated  and  emarginated  upon  their  posterior 
free  edge ;  imbricated  and  disposed  upon  thirteen  longitudinal  rows, 
on  the  anterior  third  of  the  body,  and  upon  eleven  rows  posteriorly. 
In  the  dorsal  row  they  are  subhexagonal  in  shape ;  in  the  lateral  rows 
subrhombic,  the  one  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  being  much 
broader  (deeper)  than  the  rest.  At  the  origin  of  the  tail  there  are 
but  three  rows  of  scales,  the  middle  row  scarcely  differing  from  the 
lateral  ones,  they  all  being  broader  than  on  the  sides  of  the  body.  On 
the  latter  third  of  the  tail  the  longitudinal  rows  of  scales  are  reduced 
to  two. 

We  observe  two  hundred,  broad,  abdominal  scutellae,  the  preanal 
one  being  subdivided  and  very  convex  exteriorly.  The  subcaudal 
scutellae  are  all  divided,  one  hundred  and  fifteen  in  number. 

The  color  is  uniformly  green,  with  a  light-yellowish  line  on  each 
side  of  the  abdomen,  intersecting  the  abdominal  scutellae  upon  their 
flexion  along  the  sides,  and  extending  likewise  under  the  tail  along 
the  marginal  keel.  The  skin  under  the  scales  is  black. 

Loc. — This  species  was  collected  about  Sydney,  Australia. 

Plate  XII,  fig.  7,  represents  Dendropliis  prasinus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  9,  an  upper  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  10,  a  view  of  the  head,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  11,  the  dorsal  scales. 


GENUS  PITUOPHIS,  HOLBR. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Body  subcylindrical,  deeper  than  broad.  Head  elon- 
gated, ovoid;  cleft  of  mouth  curved.  Vertex  plate  elongated.  Su- 
praocularies  large,  subtriangular.  One  or  two  pairs  of  postfrontal 
plates,  an  internal  and  an  external  pair,  both  elongated.  Prefrontal 

34 


134  OPHIDIA. 

pair  subquadrate.  A  small  loral.  Three  or  four  postorbitals ; 
two  anteorbitals  or  one  only.  Temporal  shields  small,  scale-like. 
Dorsal  rows  of  scales  twenty-nine  to  thirty-five,  variable  in  some 
species;  those  on  the  back  carinated,  on  the  sides  smooth.  Abdo- 
minal scutellae,  two  hundred  and  nine  to  two  hundred  and  forty- 
three  ;  preanal  one  large  and  entire.  Subcaudal  scutellae  all 
divided.  Ground  color  whitish  or  reddish-yellow,  with  a  triple 
series  of  dorsal  black  blotches,  largest  in  the  middle  series. 
Several  series  of  smaller  blotches  on  the  sides.  Abdomen  unicolor 
or  maculated,-  with  an  outer  row  of  blotches.  Head  of  the  same 
color  as  the  body,  maculated  with  black ;  a  narrow  band  of  black 
across  the  upper  surface  between  the  eyes,  and  a  posterior  vitta 
on  each  side,  extending  obliquely  from  the  eye  to  the  angle  of 
the  mouth.  A  black,  vertically  elongated,  patch  is  often  seen 
beneath  the  eye. 

S?y.—Pituophis,  HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  IV,  1842,  7.— B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer. 
Rept.  I,  1853,  64.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  ge"n.  VII,  I,  1854,  232. 

Pityophis  (Holbr.),  HALLOW.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  181. 

Churchillia,  B.  &  G.  Rept.  in  Stansbury,  Expl.  Vail,  of  Gr.  Salt  Lake  of  Utah,  1852, 
350. 

OBSERV. — The  species  of  this  genus  generally  attain  a  very  large 
size.  They  are  known  in  the  United  States,  to  which  they  chiefly 
belong,  under  the  common  appellations  of  pine,  bull,  and  pilot  snakes. 
They  are  of  terrestrial  habits.  Quite  timid  in  spite  of  their  great 
size,  they  will  hiss  at  the  approach  of  the  slightest  danger  or  alarm, 
by  suddenly  inflating  their  lungs  and  letting  the  air  escape  again. 
Their  body  and  head  both,  will,  in  such  cases,  be  somewhat  flattened, 
though  never  to  the  same  extent  as  in  Hcterodon,  or  "blowing  viper," 
as  the  latter  are  commonly  called.  Under  ordinary  circumstances, 
the  vertical  diameter  of  their  body  is  greater  than  the  transversal, 
the  reverse  of  what  we  observe  in  the  subaquatic  garter-snakes  (Eutae- 
nid).  The  head,  in  some  instances,  is  quite  narrow  and  tapering  ante- 
riorly. Oftentimes  there  are  three  pairs  of  frontal  plates,  one  more 
than  is  usually  the  case  :  a  prefrontal  pair  and  two  postfrontal  pairs, 
the  latter  placed  side  by  side. 

The  teeth  are  equally  developed  and  rather  inconspicuous.  There 
are  none  upon  the  premaxillary  bones. 


PITUOPHIS    CATENIFER.  135 

1.    PlTUOPHIS   CATENIFER,    B.    &   G. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  1-7.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — One  pair  of  postfrontal  plates ;  two  anteorbitals  and 
three  postorbitals.  Loral  large.  Dorsal  rows  of  scales  thirty-one 
in  number ;  the  external  four  rows  smooth.  Tail  forming  the 
seventh  of  total  length.  Frontal  black  band  conspicuous.  Post- 
ocular  vitta  of  a  jet  black,  reaching  the  margin  of  the  jaw  between 
the  penultimate  and  last  labial  plate.  Ground  color  greyish-yellow. 
A  triple  series  of  dorsal  black  blotches,  sixty-one  in  number,  from 
head  to  origin  of  tail,  forming  a  continuous  chain  all  along  the  back. 
A  series  of  large,  subcircular  blotches  along  the  middle  of  the 
flanks.  Middle  of  abdomen  unicolor,  with  a  series  of  black  spots 
on  each  side. 

SY.V. —  Coluber  cateni/cr,  BLAINV.  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  Ill,  1834,  PI.  xxvi, 
fig.  -2,  2  a,  2  b. 

Pltuophis  catenifer,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  69. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subelliptical,  flattened  above.  The  vertex 
plate  is  long,  nearly  equilateral,  except  posteriorly,  where  it  is  tri- 
angular. The  supraocularies  are  large,  dilated  anteriorly,  tapering 
posteriorly.  The  prefrontals  are  large  and  subcircular.  The  rostral 
is  broad,  even  with  the  surface  of  the  snout.  The  nasals  are  nearly 
equal  in  size,  and  the  nostril  placed  between  them,  near  the  edge 
of  the  prefrontal.  The  loral  is  subtrapezoid,  proportionally  larger 
than  in  the  other  species  of  the  genus.  There  are  two  anteorbitals ; 
the  upper  one  very  large ;  the  lower  one  small  and  situated  immedi- 
ately above  the  fourth  labial.  We  observe  three  postorbitals  of  nearly 
equal  size.  The  temporal  shields,  ten  to  twelve  in  number,  are  slightly 
larger  than  the  contiguous  scales.  There  are  eight  upper  labials;  the 
seventh  is  the  largest.  The  lower  labials  are  twelve  in  number,  the 
fifth  and  sixth  being  the  largest.  The  posterior  pair  of  mental  shields 
is  very  narrow,  extending  beyond  the  sixth  lower  labial. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  narrow  and  rather  acute  upon  their  posterior 
extremity ;  they  constitute  thirty-one  longitudinal  series,  the  outer 
one  of  which  composed  of  scales  considerably  larger  than  the  rest. 


136  OPHIDIA. 

They  are  carinated  on  the  dorsal  region  and  smooth  laterally  upon 
four  series  on  each  side.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  narrow,  two 
hundred  and  thirty  in  number ;  the  preanal  large  and  entire.  The 
subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double  series  of  seventy-one 
in  each.  The  tail  itself  is  very  tapering. 

Ground  color  above  fuscous,  with  a  triple  series  of  black  blotches 
along  the  back,  seventy-eight  in  number,  the  sixty-first  opposite  the 
anus;  seventeen  on  the  tail.  The  blotches  of  the  medial  series  are 
proportionally  very  large,  quadrangular,  longer  than  broad,  covering 
six  rows  of  scales,  and  the  half  of  the  adjoining  rows,  embracing  lon- 
gitudinally five  or  six  scales.  A  narrow  light  space  of  one  scale  exists 
between  each  blotch.  The  adjoining  series  is  composed  of  much 
smaller  blotches,  alternating  and  covering  three  rows  of  scales  con- 
fluent with  the  middle  ones,  thus  forming  a  continuous  chain  on  the 
back,  and  inclosing  entirely  the  light  spaces  between  the  blotches.  A 
series  of  subcircular  or  oblong  blotches  runs  conspicuously  along  the 
middle  of  the  flanks,  on  the  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  rows  of 
scales.  These  are  eighty-eight  in  number,  the  seventy-first  opposite 
the  anus,  and  ten  along  the  anterior  half  of  the  tail.  The  five  first 
blotches  are  elongated,  and  exhibit  a  tendency  towards  forming  a  vitta 
or  band.  From  the  middle  region  of  the  body  to  the  tail,  two  obsolete 
series  of  very  small  blotches  are  seen  alternating  with  the  series  of  the 
flanks,  one  above  and  one  below.  The  abdomen  is  yellowish,  unicolor, 
except  a  series  of  blotches  on  the  extremities  of  the  scutellae,  extend- 
ing sometimes  to  the  outer  row  of  scales. 

Loc. — A  specimen,  thirty-five  inches  in  total  length,  was  collected 
at  San  Francisco,  California. 

Plate  VIII,  fig.  1,  represents  Pituoplds  catenifer,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  a  front  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  6,  exhibits  the  shape  and  number  of  rows  of  scales. 

Fig.  7,  the  vent  and  surrounding  scutellae. 


PITUOPHIS    WILKESI.  137 

2.  PITUOPHIS  WILKESI,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  IX,  figs.  1-7.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scuds  postfrontalibus  in  dua  paria  disposiiis.  Squamis 
dorsualibiis  in  29—31  series  lonyitudimtles  ordinatis ;  tribus  seriebus 
externis  laevibus.  Cauda  circiter  sextain  longitudinis  partem  efficiente. 
Vitta  postoculari,  super  ultimam  labialem,  usque  ad  oris  angulum 
2'i'otensa.  Colore  flavido,  dorsuali  serie  subquadratorum  et  duabus 
lateraUbus  seriebus  subcircularum  fuscarum  macularum,  notato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  pairs  of  postfrontal  plates.  Dorsal  series  of  scales, 
twenty-nine  to  thirty-one;  the  three  outer  series  smooth.  Tail  about 
the  sixth  of  total  length.  Postocular  vitta  running  over  the  last 
labial  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  Ground  color  yellowish,  with  a 
dorsal  series  of  subquadrate,  and  two  lateral  series  of  siibcircular 
blotches. 

Z^y.—Pituophis  wilkesii,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  X.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  71. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  subelliptical,  subpyramidal  or  sub- 
conical.  The  occipital  plates  are  much  longer  than  broad,  and  longer 
than  either  the  vertex  or  the  supraoculars.  The  vertex  plate  is  penta- 
gonal, laterally  concave,  and  posteriorly  tapering;  its  length  is  greater 
than  the  width  of  its  anterior  margin.  The  external  postfrontals  are 
sometimes  divided  into  two  distinct  plates,  one  of  which  having  been 
called  upper  loral.  The  internal  postfrontals  are  elongated,  very 
narrow  posteriorly,  sometimes  subdivided  also.  The  rostral  is  broad, 
superiorly  rounded  and  not  engaged  between  the  prefrontals.  The 
nasals  are  of  equal  size,  with  the  nostril  intermediate,  and  situated 
nearer  the  frontal  than  the  labials.  The  loral  is  of  moderate  develop- 
ment. The  lower  anteorbital  is  small,  and  situated  upon  the  com- 
missure between  the  fourth  and  fifth  upper  labials.  The  postorbitals 
are  nearly  of  equal  size,  and  generally  they  constitute  a  continuous 
chain  with  the  anteorbitals,  thus  excluding  the  labials  from  the  orbit, 
into  which,  however,  the  fifth  occasionally  enters.  The  temporal 
shields  are  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  ordinary  scales.  The 
upper  labials  are  eight  or  nine  in  number;  the  fourth  or  fifth  oc- 
casionally entering  into  the  orbit,  the  penultimate  being  the  largest. 

35 


138  OP  HID  I  A. 

There  are  twelve  or  thirteen  lower  labials ;  the  fifth  or  sixth  the 
largest,  and  the  six  posterior  ones  very  much  reduced  in  size. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  elliptical,  disposed  upon  twenty-nine  to  thirty- 
one  longitudinal  series,  the  outer  three  series  being  perfectly  smooth, 
whilst  a  slight  carination  may  be  observed  upon  the  fourth  and  fifth 
series.  The  carinae  on  the  remaining  series  are  not  very  conspicuous. 

The  tail  is  conical  and  tapering.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are 
numerous,  from  two  hundred  and  nine  to  two  hundred  and  fifteen, 
the  preanal  one  being  entire.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  range  between 
fifty-six  and  seventy-two,  and  are  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

The  ground  color  is  yellowish,  with  a  dorsal  series  of  subquadrate 
blotches,  about  ninety  in  number,  twenty  of  which  are  on  the  tail. 
These  are  deep-brown,  margined  with  black  anteriorly,  entirely  black 
posteriorly ;  these  blotches  cover  transversely  eight  or  nine  rows  of 
scales,  embracing  longitudinally  five  to  seven  scales  on  the  anterior 
region  of  the  body,  and  two  or  three  posteriorly.  The  spaces  between 
the  blotches  are  of  the  uniform  width  of  one  scale  for  the  whole  length 
of  the  body,  decidedly  narrower  than  in  other  species.  A  lateral  series 
of  blotches  on  each  side  of  the  medial,  covering  three  rows  of  scales, 
and  alternating  with  the  medial  series.  A  series  of  blotches  along 
the  middle  of  the  flanks  opposite  to  the  blotches  of  the  medial  series 
of  the  back.  On  the  anterior  part  of  the  body  the  lateral  blotches 
are  elongated,  and  occasionally  combine  into  a  band  or  vitta  behind 
the  neck.  On  the  anterior  third  of  the  body,  an  indistinct  series  of 
black  spots  may  be  seen,  between  the  scutellae  and  the  outer  series  of 
lateral  blotches.  Inferior  surface  of  head  and  abdomen  dull  yellowish- 
white,  with  two  series  of  distant  blotches,  the  outer  series  more  con- 
spicuous than  the  inner  one,  and  extending  to  the  tip  Of  the  tail. 

In  the  young,  the  middle  region  of  the  abdomen  is  unicolor,  and  the 
external  series  of  spots  only  exists,  which,  together  with  the  series  on 
the  middle  of  the  flanks,  are  most  conspicuous. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  Washington 
Territory,  as  far  north  as  Puget  Sound,  the  largest  of  which  measures 
nearly  forty-two  inches. 

Plate  IX,  fig.  1,  represents  Pituoplds  tcilkesi,  size  of  life. 
Fig.  2,  is  a  profile  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  3,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 


CALLIRHIXUS    P  A  T  A  G  0  X  I  E  X  S  I  S.  139 

Fig.  4,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 
Fig.  5,  a  lower  view  of  the  same. 
Fig.  6,  the  vent  and  preanal  scutella. 
Fig.  7j  the  dorsal  scales. 


GEXUS  CALLIRHINUS,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEX. —  Capite  et  corpore  colubriformibus.  Rostro  subconico,  ultra 
maxiUam  inferiorem  protenso.  Scuto  verticis  elongate,  rostrali 
convexo.  Scutis  nasalibus  duobus ;  nare  in  sutura  sita.  Scutw 
loreis  duobus,  praeorbitali  uno,  postorbitalilius  duobus ;  labicdibus 
tertio  et  quarto  in  orbitam  product  is.  Squamis  modicis,  laevibus. 
Scutella  praeanali  divisa.  Scutellis  subcaudalibus  in  seriem  duplicem 
ordinatis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  and  body  colubrine.  Snout  subconical,  protruding 
beyond  the  lower  jaw.  Vertex  plate  elongated.  Rostral  convex. 
Two  nasal  plates,  with  nostril  between  them.  Two  loral  plates. 
One  anteorbital  and  two  postorbitals.  Third  and  fourth  upper 
labials  entering  into  the  orbit.  Scales  moderate,  smooth.  Preanal 
Bcutella  divided.  Subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

PYX. —  C'altirhinus,  GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857,  p.  182. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  related  to  Rldnechis  and  PltuopJtls ;  the 
labial  plates  are  less  numerous  than  in  the  latter  two  genera,  and  so 
also  are  the  series  of  dorsal  scales.  The  teeth  are  uniform  and  mo- 
derately developed.  The  eye  is  large,  and  the  pupil  circular.  The 
preanal  scutella  is  subdivided,  as  in  Rhinechis. 


CALLIRHINUS  PATAGOXIENSIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XII,  figs.  1-6.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  in  novemdecim  series  lonyitudinales  dispositis. 
Colore  olivaceo,  rtigro-maculato. 


140 


0  P  II  I  D  I  A. 


SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales    disposed    upon    nineteen    longitudinal    series. 
Ground  color  olivaceous,  maculated  with  black. 

SYN. —  Callirhinus  patayoniensis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857, 
p.  182. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  but  moderately  elongated,  depressed,  flattened 
upon  the  occipital  region,  and  slightly  declivous  forwards  upon  the 
frontal  region.  Viewed  from  above  its  shape  is  subovoid  or  sub- 
elliptical  ;  the  temporal  region  passing  gradually  to  the  neck,  which 
is  more  slender  than  the  body.  The  snout  is  subconical,  and  protrudes 
beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth  is  ascending  towards 
its  angles.  The  occipital  plates  are  broadly  developed,  a  little  longer 
than  broad  anteriorly,  and  tapering  considerably.  The  vertex  plate 
is  as  long  as  the  occipitals,  maintaining  its  width  posteriorly,  where 
it  is  subangular ;  its  sides  being  slightly  concave.  The  supraoculars 
are  likewise  well  developed,  being  as  long  as  the  vertex  plate  and  but  a 
little  narrower  anteriorly  than  posteriorly  ;  they  are  slightly  concave 
laterally.  The  frontal  plates  are  subangular,  the  postfrontals  being 
larger  than  the  prefrontals.  The  rostral  is  elevated,  subpyramidal, 
concave  beneath.  There  are  two  well-developed  and  elevated  nasals, 
with  the  nostril  between  them,  encroaching  more  upon  the  postnasal. 
We  observe  two  quadrangular  loral  plates,  the  uppermost  being  the 
smallest  of  the  two ;  its  presence  prevents  the  postfrontal  from 
advancing  much  to  the  side  of  the  snout.  There  is  but  one  ante- 
orbital,  quite  narrow  inferiorly,  widening  towards  the  supraocular 
ridge,  hence  sending  a  triangular  process  to  the  upper  surface  of  the 
head,  between  the  supraocular  and  the  postfrontal.  The  postorbitals 
are  two  in  number,  the  upper  one  being  the  largest  of  the  two.  The 
temporal  shields,  six  in  number,  are  conspicuous  ;  the  anterior  one  is 
the  largest.  There  are  seven  well-developed  upper  labials,  increasing 
in  size  from  the  first  to  the  sixth  inclusively ;  the  seventh  is  larger 
than  the  fourth ;  the  third  and  fourth  enter  into  the  orbit.  The 
symphyseal  is  acutely  triangular,  and  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of 
inferior  labials,  which  are  elongated  and  sub-lanceolated.  We  observe 
ten  inferior  labials,  increasing  in  size  from  the  second  to  the  sixth ; 
the  others  diminish  posteriorly,  being  horizontally  elongated,  instead 
of  vertically  ;  the  tenth  is  the  smallest  of  all.  There  are  two  pairs 
of  mental  shields,  nearly  equal  in  length,  but  the  anterior  pair  is 
broader  and  consequently  larger.  Elongated  scale-like  shields  occupy 
the  region  of  the  throat. 


S  I  B  Y  X  0  X. 

The  bocty  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  being  flattened  beneath. 
The  tail,  which  forms  about  the  fifth  of  the  total  length,  is  subconical 
and  tapering.  The  scales  are  perfectly  smooth  and  imbricated,  dis- 
posed upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series,  nine  of  which  may  still  be 
counted  upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  Those  constituting  the  series 
adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  are  broad,  and  much  larger  than 
the  rest,  which  are  sub-lanceolated,  except  on  the  second  series,  where 
they  assume  the  subrhombic  shape  of  the  outer  series.  The  skin 
is  black.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  well  developed  transversely  ; 
they  are  one  hundred  and  eighty-seven  in  number,  the  preanal  one 
being  subdivided,  broad,  and  convex  exteriorly.  The  subcaudal 
scutellae  are  sixty-nine  in  number,  and  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

We  have  examined  two  specimens  of  this  species,  one  measuring 
thirty-six  inches  in  total  length,  and  the  tail  separately  seven  inches 
and  a  half;  the  other,  whose  total  length  was  twenty-three  inches, 
gave  five  inches  and  a  half  to  the  tail.  The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed 
upon  nineteen  longitudinal  rows  or  series;  the  abdominal  scutellae, 
in  the  largest  specimen,  are  one  hundred  and  eighty -seven,  and  the 
subcaudals  sixty-nine  pairs,  whilst  in  the  smallest,  the  abdominals  are 
one  hundred  and  seventy-seven,  and  the  subcaudals  seventy-six.  The 
preanal  scutellae  being  subdivided. 

The  color  above  is  olivaceous,  with  the  base  and  tip  of  the  scales 
black,  hence  the  appearance  of  transverse,  oblique,  black,  interrupted 
lines ;  sometimes  the  upper  region  of  the  body  has  a  maculated  ap- 
pearance, from  the  spreading  of  the  black  over  the  base  of  the  scales. 
The  edges  of  the  cephalic  plates  are  black  also.  The  inferior  region 
is  of  a  uniform  pale-yellow,  with  a  black  spot  at  the  posterior  and 
external  margin  of  the  scutellae,  hence  a  series  of  small  black  spots 
on  either  side  of  the  abdomen,  and  which  may  be  traced  to  a  certain 
distance  along  the  tail. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  the  coast  of 
Patagonia,  about  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  Negro. 

Plate  XII,  fig.  1,  represents  Callirhinus  p<itagoniensis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  profile  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  4,  the  same  region,  seen  from  beneath. 

36 


142  OPHIDIA. 

Fig.  5,  exhibits  the  shape  arid  the  number  of  dorsal  rows  of  scales. 
Fig.  6,  represents  the  vent  and  the  surrounding  scutellae. 


GENUS  SIBYNON,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — The  generic  characters,  as  derived  from  the  species  de- 
scribed further  on,  are  as  follows  :  Supracephalic  plates  normal ;  two 
nasals ;  no  loral ;  one  anteorbital,  or  else  one  loral  and  no  anteorbi- 
tal;  two  postorbitals.  Scales  smooth,  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudi- 
nal series.  Preanal  scutella  entire;  subcaudal  scutellae  disposed 
upon  a  double  series. 

SYN.— Sibynon,  FITZ,  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  27. 
Petalognathus,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VII,  I,  1854,  463. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  one  of  the  many  subgenera  into  which 
Fitzinger  subdivides  his  genus  DipsadomorpTms.  The  characters  as- 
signed to  each  by  their  author  are,  so  far,  left  with  us  to  conjecture. 
The  typical  species  is  Coluber  nebulatus,  of  Linnaeus,  originally  found 
at  Surinam,  and  subsequently  in  Mexico,  and  still  more  recently  in 
Peru. 


SIBYNON  NEBULATUS,  Fitz. 
(Plate  XI,  figs.  11-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  compressed.  Prefrontal  plates  very  small.  Back 
transversely  black  blotched,  with  a  narrow  white  or  yellow  space 
between  the  blotches,  widening  towards  the  sides,  which  are  macu- 
lated, as  well  as  the  abdomen. 

SYN. —  Coluber  nebulatus,  LINN.  Mus.  Adolph.  Fred.  1754,  32,  Tab.  xxiv,  fig.  1 ; 
Syst.  Nat.  ed.  X%  I,  1758,  222  ;  et  ed.  XII",  I,  1766,  388.— GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat. 
XIIL,  I,  iii,  1788,  1107. 

Coluber  sibon,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  X",  I,  1758,  222;  et  ed.  XII",  I,  1766,  388. 
— GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  XIII»,  I,  iii,  1788,  1107. 

Sibon  nebulatus,  FITZ.  N.. Class.  Kept.  1826,  60. 

Dipsag  nebulata,  BOIE,  in  Oken's  Isis,  XX,  1827,  550. — SCHLEG.  Ess.  Phys.  Serp. 
1, 1837, 162;  &  II,  275,  PL  xi,  figs.  14  and  15.— FILIPP.  Bibliot.  Italian.  XCIX,  1840. 

Petaloynathus  nebulatus,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp  gen.  VII,  i,  1854,  464. 


SIBYNON    XEBULATUS.  143 

OBSERV. — The  synonyms  not  quoted  above,  may  easily  be  found  in 
the  systematic  writers  on  the  subject.  Had  we  had  more  ample  mate- 
rials at  our  command,  we  would  have  investigated  more  thoroughly 
the  history  of  the  present  species,  represented  in  the  collection  of 
the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition  by  a  single  specimen,  yet 
immature. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  superiorly  flattened,  ovoid  when 
viewed  from  above,  and  quite  distinct  from  the  neck.  The  snout  is 
rounded  and  the  jaws  even.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth  is  large,  sub- 
concave  beneath  the  eye,  and  not  raised  upwards  towards  its  angle. 
The  eyes  are  well  developed  and  circular,  and  the  nostrils  situated 
between  two  plates.  The  occipital  plates  are  large,  admitting  the 
posterior  extremity  of  the  vertex  plate  between  their  commissure. 
The  vertex  plate  is  broad  and  short.  The  supraoculars  are  nar- 
rower anteriorly  than  posteriorly,  and  nearly  as  long  as  the  vertex 
plate,  though  extending  a  little  more  forwards.  The  postfrontals 
are  quite  large,  subangular,  extending  somewhat  to  the  loral  region. 
The  prefrontals  are  very  small,  subtriangular,  and  declivous  forwards. 
The  rostral  is  subcouical,  concave  inferiorly,  occupying  exclusively  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  snout.  The  prenasal  is  larger  than  the  post- 
nasal;  the  nostril  apparently  perforates  equally  both  plates.  There 
is  no  loral.  A  large  and  subquadrangular  anteorbital  is  contiguous 
to  the  postnasal,  being  a  little  longer  than  deep.  We  observe  two 
postorbitals  on  the  left  and  three  on  the  right,  but  the  inferior  two 
are  very  small  compared  to  the  upper  one,  so  in  fact  the  normal  num- 
ber is  probably  two,  the  uppermost  being,  at  any  rate,  the  largest. 
The  temporal  shields  are  scale-like,  and  a  little  larger  than  the  scales 
themselves.  There  are  six  upper  labials,  the  third  and  fourth  enter- 
ing into  the  orbit ;  the  fifth  and  sixth  are  the  largest,  horizontally 
elongated,  whilst  the  anterior  four  are  deeper  than  long,  and  nearly 
equal  in  size,  with  the  exception  of  the  fourth,  which  is  a  little  larger 
than  the  anterior  three.  The  symphyseal  is  small  and  subtriangular, 
entirely  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials,  which  are  well 
developed.  There  are  ten  pairs  of  lower  labials;  the  second,  third, 
and  fourth  are  smaller  than  the  first,  and  slightly  increasing  in  size 
backwards ;  the  fifth  is  the  largest ;  the  posterior  five  are  irregular 
in  size,  and  elongated  horizontally.  Three  pairs  of  subquadrangular 


144  OP  HID  I  A. 

mental  shields  may  be  observed  extending  to  the  anterior  abdominal 
scutella.  There  are  a  few  lateral  scale-like  shields  on  the  throat. 

The  neck  and  body  are  slender,  subcylindrical,  a  little  deeper  than 
wide.  The  tail  is  short,  conical,  and  very  slender.  The  scales  are 
subrhomboid,  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series,  eight  of  which 
may  yet  be  observed  upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  Those  in  the  lateral 
series  are  but  slightly  larger  than  the  rest.  The  abdominal  scutellae 
are  narrow,  one  hundred  and  eighty  in  number,  the  preanal  one  being 
large  and  entire.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double 
series,  sixty-three  in  number. 

Dorsal  rows  fifteen  ;  abdominal  scutellae  one  hundred  and  eighty  ; 
subcaudal  scutellae  sixty-three ;  total  length  nine  inches ;  tail  two 
inches. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  yellowish-brown,  with  a  black  spot 
upon  the  external  margin  of  the  supraocular  plates.  A  black  horse- 
shoe-like marking  exists  upon  the  occipital  plates.  The  posterior  two 
upper  labials  are  almost  black;  the  temporal  region  is  spotted  likewise. 
The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  covered  with  transverse  black  patches, 
separated  by  narrow  whitish  spaces,  giving  to  the  body  a  semi-annulated 
appearance.  On  the  posterior  half  of  the  body  these  patches  are  inter- 
rupted laterally,  and  in  most  instances  the  divided  blotches  of  the 
sides  alternate  with  the  dorsal  one.  The  abdomen  is  dull-whitish, 
laterally  maculated,  the  extremity  of  which  maculae  corresponding 
to  the  white  spaces,  which  expand  on  the  sides,  owing  to  the  narrow- 
ing of  the  black  patches  upon  the  same  region. 

LOG. — Found  coiled  up  under  a  stone,  in  the  Amancaes  Valley, 
near  Lima,  Peru. 

Plate  XI,  fig.  11,  represents  Sibynon  nebulatus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  12,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  13,  an  upper  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  14,  an  under  view  of  the  head  also. 

Fig.  15,  represents  the  outline  of  the  scales. 

Fig.  16,  the  vent  and  adjoining  scutellae. 

Figs.  12-16,  are  magnified  about  half  their  diameter. 


TROPIDONOTUS    JUNCEUS.  145 

TROPIDONOTUS  JUNCEUS.  Cantor. 
(Plate  XIII,  figs.  1-6.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series. 
Greyish-olive  above,  with  a  double  series  of  black  dots  along  the 
back ;  a  series  of  yellowish  spots  exteriorly  to  the  former,  and  a 
lateral  series  of  black  spots.  Abdomen  yellowish ;  margin  of  the 
scutellae  maculated  with  blackish-brown. 

SYN. — Tropidonotus  junceus,  CASTOR,  in  Journ.  Asiat.  Soc.  XVI,  1847,  93. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  allied  to  T.  spitogaster.  The  specimen 
which  we  describe  is  not  a  full-grown  one,  and  exhibits  a  coloration 
somewhat  at  variance  in  its  details  with  the  one  described  by  Cantor. 
Thus,  the  head  above  is  of  a  shining-brown  upon  the  snout  only,  and 
the  oblique  gamboge  band,  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  extends  no 
further  than  the  sides  of  the  neck.  The  dorsal  and  lateral  series  of 
black  dots  probably  disappear  in  the  adult,  for  the  lateral  series  is 
already  very  obsolete,  especially  from  the  middle  of  the  body  poste- 
riorly. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  ovoid  when  viewed  from  above, 
and  quite  distinct  from  the  neck,  which  is  slender  as  well  as  the 
body.  The  eyes  are  very  large  and  the  nostrils  also.  The  mouth  is 
deeply  cleft,  forming  an  open  curve.  The  occipital  plates  are  very 
large.  The  vertex  plate  is  also  well  developed,  much  longer  than 
broad,  six-sided,  subangular  anteriorly,  acutely  triangular  posteriorly, 
with  its  sides  parallel.  The  supraoculars  are  rather  narrow  and 
elongated,  broadest  posteriorly,  and  longer  than  the  vertex  plate. 
The  postfrontals  are  subquadrangular,  larger  than  the  prefrontals, 
and  sending  off  a  small  process  to  the  loral  region.  The  prefrontals 
are  subtriangular,  being  exteriorly  rounded.  The  rostral  is  broad, 
superiorly  rounded,  inferiorly  concave,  and  occupies  exclusively  the 
rostral  region  proper,  its  edge  alone  being  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the 
head.  The  prenasal  is  subquadrangular,  much  larger  than  the  post- 
nasal,  and  bearing  the  nostril  upon  its  posterior  edge.  The  postnasal 
is  vertically  elongated  and  subcrescentic.  The  loral  is  subelliptical 

37 


146  OPHIDIA. 

and  higher  than  long.  The  anteorbital  is  narrower  inferiorly  than 
superiorly.  There  are  three  postorbitals ;  the  uppermost  is  slightly 
larger  than  the  others.  The  upper  labials,  nine  in  number,  gradually 
increase  in  size  from  the  first  to  the  seventh,  hence  diminish  again 
posteriorly,  though  the  eighth  and  ninth  are  as  large  as  the  fifth  and 
sixth ;  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  enter  into  the  orbit,  the  fourth  but 
slightly.  The  symphyseal  is  small  and  triangular,  entirely  inclosed 
by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials.  The  latter  are  ten  in  number,  in- 
creasing in  size  to  the  eighth ;  the  ninth  and  tenth  are  narrow  and 
elongated.  There  are  two  pairs  of  mental  shields,  both  narrow  and 
elongated,  the  posterior  pair  more  so  than  the  anterior  one,  and 
diverging  from  their  base,  whilst,  in  the  latter  pair,  they  are  disposed 
side  by  side,  and  contiguous  upon  their  entire  length.  The  throat  is 
covered  with  elongated  scales,  varying  in  size. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  all  carinated,  and  disposed  upon  nineteen 
longitudinal  rows.  The  row  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  is  com- 
posed of  broader  scales  than  the  rest,  which  are  narrow  and  lanceo- 
lated,  the  more  so  as  they  approximate  the  middle  line  of  the  back. 
They  constitute  eight  or  nine  rows  upon  the  base  of  the  tail;  the  latter 
is  conical  and  tapering,  not  forming  the  third  of  the  entire  length.  The 
keels  do  not  extend  quite  to  the  tip  of  the  scales,  which  are  slightly 
notched  or  else  emarginated.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  very  much 
developed  transversely;  there  are  a  hundred  and  forty  of  them,  the 
preanal  one  being  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed 
upon  a  double  series  and  eighty-six  in  number. 

Dorsal  row  nineteen  ;  abdominal  scutellae  one  hundred  and  forty  ; 
subcaudal  scutellae  eighty-six  ;  total  length  eighteen  inches  ;  tail  five 
and  a  half  inches. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  blackish-brown,  vermiculated  with 
greenish-olive.  The  labials  are  yellowish,  with  a  vertical  black  streak 
upon  their  commissure.  The  body  above  is  greyish-olive,  with  a  double 
series  of  black  dots  along  the  middle  of  the  back,  exteriorly  of  which, 
and  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  sides,  is  a  series  of  transversely 
elongated  yellowish  or  whitish  spots,  beneath  which  is  another  series 
of  black  spots.  Upon  the  neck  the  spots  are  much  larger,  making 
this  region  appear  almost  entirely  black.  The  upper  part  of  the  tail 
ia  blackish-brown.  The  abdominal  region  is  yellowish,  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  scutellae  maculated  with  blackish-brown,  from  the 
middle  of  the  body  posteriorly  :  anteriorly  the  outer  portion  alone  is 


EUTAENIA.  147 

spotter],  with  a  tendency  of  the  spots  to  appear  upon  every  other  scu- 
tella  only.  As  they  approximate  the  neck,  under  which  these  spots 
increase,  they  cover  two  scutellae,  leaving  two  unicolor  ones  inter- 
vening. The  anterior  half  of  the  subcaudal  scutellae  is  black ;  the 
posterior  half  is  yellowish. 

Loc. — From  Singapore. 

Plate  XIII,  fig.  1,  represents  Tropidonotus  junceus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  represents  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  6,  the  vent  and  surrounding  scutellae. 


GEXUS  EUTAENIA,  B.  &  G. 

CHAR.  GEN*. — Scutis  cephalicis  normalibus.  Nare  inter  duos  sciitos 
/'it-sales  sita.  Scuto  prae.orbitali  uno,  vel  duobus ;  postorbitalibus 
duoljm  vel  tribus.  Squamis  carinati*  in  novendtcim  vd  viyiutt  unam 
series  long  it  ud  incites  dispositis.  Scutellis  abdominulibus  centum  et 
quadrayinta  vel  centum  et  septuayinta  ;  subcaudalibus  quinquayinta 
vel  centum  et  viyinti,  in  duplicem  seriem  ordinatis.  Scutella  praeanali 
dirisa.  Colo  re  obscure,  tribus  pallidis  longitudinalibus  vittis  notato; 
inter  quas  maculae  alternantes  vel  tessellatae  inteniuntur.  Abdomine 
unicolore. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  normal.  Nostrils  between  two  plates. 
One  or  two  anteorbitals ;  two  or  three  postorbitals.  Scales  cari- 
nated,  constituting  nineteen  or  twenty  longitudinal  series.  Preanal 
scutella  entire ;  subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 
Abdominal  scutellae  one  hundred  and  forty  to  one  hundred  and 
seventy ;  subcaudals  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  twenty.  General 
color,  three  light  stripes  on  a  darker  ground ;  intervals  with  alter- 
nating or  tessellated  spots.  Abdomen  without  square  blotches. 

SYN.—  Eutaenia,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  Kept.  X.  Amer.  I,  1853,  '24 ;  and  in  Afarcy'x  Expl. 
Red  River  of  La.  1855,  190. 


148  OPHIDIA. 

OBSERV. — The  body  is  stoutish  in  certain  species  and  slender  in 
others,  capable  of  being  somewhat  depressed  or  flattened  in  water, 
into  which  they  occasionally  enter,  though  most  of  the  species  are 
terrestrial;  many  of  them  being  ovo-viviparous.  The  skin  is  very  ex- 
tensible. 

The  genus,  which  includes  the  so-called  garter  and  striped  snakes, 
seems  to  be  peculiar  to  North  America,  and  the  analogue  of  the  Tropi- 
donoti  of  the  ancient  world. 


1.    EUTAENIA   INFERNALIS,    B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XIV,  figs.  11-16.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Corpore  gracilissimo.  Capite  et  oculo  magnis.  Scuto 
praeorbltali  uno ;  postorbitalibus  trilms,  inaequaUbus.  Squamis 
dorsualibus  in  novemdecim  aeries  longitudinoles  dispositis ;  omnibus 
conspicue  carinalis.  Supra  nigro  colore ;  serie  flavo-rubescentium 
macidarum  cum  obsoleta  vitta  laterali,  ipsaque  vitta  cum  palleo-viri- 
descente  colore  laterum  et  abdominis,  confluentibus. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  very  slender.  Head  and  eye  large.  One  ante- 
orbital  ;  three  unequal  postorbitals.  Nineteen  dorsal  rows  of  scales, 
all  conspicuously  carinated.  Above  black  :  a  series  of  reddish- 
yellow  spots,  confluent  with  the  indistinct  lateral  stripe,  itself  con- 
fluent with  the  greenish-white  of  the  sides  and  abdomen. 

SYN. —  Coluber  infernalis,  BLAINV.  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  Ill,  1834,  59,  PI. 
xxvi,  figs.  3  &  3  a. 

Eutaenia  infernalis,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  26. 

DESCR.— One  single  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected.  It  is 
about  fourteen  inches  in  total  length  and  very  slender.  The  eye  is 
very  large.  The  anteorbital  plate  preserves  its  width  downwards,  its 
anterior  margin  being  subrounded  or  subconvex.  The  postorbitals, 
three  in  number,  are  unequal  in  their  development :  the  lowermost 
being  quite  small  and  the  middle  one  considerably  the  largest.  The 
loral  is  well  developed,  subquadrangular,  or  trapezoid.  The  post- 
nasal  is  smaller  than  the  prenasal,  in  the  posterior  margin  of  which 
the  nostril  exclusively  opens.  The  rostral  is  large,  six-sided,  though 


EUTAEXIA    INFERNALIS.  149 

of  a  triangular  aspect.  The  postfrontal  extends  to  the  upper  half  of 
the  loral  region.  The  vertex  plate  is  subhexagonal,  quite  broad, 
maintaining  its  width  posteriorly.  There  are  seven  upper  labials ;  the 
third  and  fourth  situated  beneath  the  eye ;  the  fifth  and  sixth  are  the 
largest  of  the  series.  The  lower  labial  plates  are  ten  in  number.  The 
anterior  meets  its  fellow  under  the  chin,  and  thus  interposes  itself 
between  the  triangular  symphyseal  and  the  anterior  pair  of  mental 
shields.  The  second  labial  is  the  smallest  of  all ;  they  increase  in  size  to 
the  sixth,  which  is  the  largest,  diminishing  again  from  the  seventh, 
posteriorly.  The  posterior  pair  of  mental  shields  is  longer  and  more 
slender  than  the  anterior  pair,  which  are  contiguous  upon  their  inner 
edge,  where  three  or  four  elongated  scales  may  be  observed,  inter- 
vening between  the  posterior  pair. 

The  tail,  which  is  very  slender,  constitutes  about  the  fourth  of  the 
total  length. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  rows;  the 
external  row,  though  larger,  is  carinated  like  the  rest.  On  the  tail  the 
scales  are  likewise  carinated.  There  are  one  hundred  and  sixty-six 
abdominal  scutellae,  and  eighty-five  pairs  of  subcaudal  ones. 

As  to  the  coloration,  there  is  a  vertebral  line  of  yellowish-white, 
composed  of  one  and  two  half  rows  of  scales,  on  each  side  of  which  is 
a  blackish  stripe,  not  encroaching  upon  the  light  colored  stripe  along 
the  second  and  third  lateral  rows  of  scales.  Above  the  latter  the  black 
is  interrupted  by  about  one  hundred  and  ten  subtriangular  spots  of 
reddish-yellow  or  reddish-white.  The  abdomen  and  exterior  row  of 
dorsal  scales  are  greenish-white,  tinged  posteriorly  with  a  slate  hue. 
A  minute  black  spot,  more  or  less  covered  by  the  incumbent  scales, 
may  be  seen  on  each  abdominal  scutella,  near  its  extremity. 

Loc. — From  the  neighborhood  of  Sacramento  River,  California. 

Plate  XIV,  fig.  11,  represents  Eutaenia  infernalis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  12,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  13,  an  upper  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  14,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  15,  exhibits  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  16,  the  vent  and  surrounding  scutellae. 

Figs.  12-16,  are  magnified  about  one  diameter. 


150  OP  HID  I  A. 

2.    EUTAENIA   PICKERINGI,   B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XIII,  figs.  14-20.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Corpore  gracili.  Capite  et  oculo  modicis.  Scuto  prae- 
orbitali  uno  ;  postorbitalibus  tribus,  aequalibus.  Squamis  dorsualibue 
in  novemdecim  series  dispositis,  omnibus  carinatis.  Supra  nigro;  infra 
lapidis  fissilis  color  is.  Vittis  laterah'bus  irregularibus,  confluent  iiius, 
cum  pallldis  intervallis  inter  fuscas  maculas. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  slender.  Head  and  eye  moderate  in  size.  One 
anteorbital ;  three  postorbitals,  of  equal  development.  Dorsal  scales 
disposed  upon  nineteen  rows,  all  carinated.  Black  above ;  slate 
color  beneath.  Lateral  stripe  irregular,  confluent,  with  the  light- 
colored  intervals  between  the  dark  spots. 

SYN. — Eutaenia  pickeringii,  B.  &  Gr.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  27. 

DESCR. — The  cephalic  plates  present  the  same  general  aspect  as  in 
E.  inf emails.  A  feature,  however,  peculiar  to  the  present  species, 
may  be  observed  amongst  the  postorbital  plates,  which  are  nearly  of 
equal  size,  the  middle  one,  mayhap,  a  little  smaller  than  the  others. 
The  nostril  encroaches  somewhat  upon  the  postnasal,  which  is  nearly 
equal  in  size  with  the  prenasal.  The  labial  plates  are  conspicuously 
developed.  The  abdominal  scutellae  average  from  one  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  to  one  hundred  and  seventy,  and  the  subcaudal  ones  from 
seventy-three  to  eighty-seven. 

The  inequality  between  the  exterior  dorsal  row  of  scales  and  the 
rest  is  scarcely  appreciable.  The  former  is  rather  the  larger,  and  little 
or  not  at  all  keeled;  the  second  row  is  about  the  same  size  with  the 
rest.  The  eyes  are  larger,  and  the  head  shorter  than  in  E.  leptocephala, 
from  the  same  locality. 

This  species  exhibits  great  variations  in  color,  principally  in  regard 
to  the  amount  of  black  on  the  abdomen,  and  the  extent  of  the  stripes. 
The  most  strongly  marked  specimen  is  of  an  intense  black,  tinged  with 
bluish  below.  There  is  a  very  narrow  greenish-white  vertebral  line, 
beginning  at  the  nape,  where  it  occupies  one  and  two  half-scales,  and 
gradually  narrows  to  the  keel  of  the  middle  dorsal  row,  becoming  ob- 
solete at  the  anus.  The  keels  of  the  second  and  third  rows  of  scales 
show  a  faint  line  of  greenish-white,  only  perceptible  on  close  examina- 


EUTAEXIA    LEPTOCEPHALA. 

tion.    The  lores,  labials,  cheeks,  and  head  beneath,  are  greenish-white, 
gradually  shading  into  the  slate  hue  of  the  abdomen. 

In  another  specimen,  with  the  general  color  very  dark,  the  vertebral 
line  occupies  one  and  two  half-scales  throughout.  The  black  on  each 
side  appears  formed  by  the  confluence  above  of  about  seventy-six  spots 
from  head  to  anus,  each  spot  from  one  and  a  half  to  two  scales  long. 
The  lateral  stripe  is  on  the  second  lateral  row  of  scales,  of  a  greenish- 
white  color,  and  confluent  with  the  intervals  of  the  spots,  also  of  the 
same  color.  The  stripe  is  not  well  defined,  but  swells  and  narrows 
like  a  knotted  cord.  The  exterior  row  of  dorsal  scales  and  the  sides 
of  the  abdomen  are  deep  blue-black,  becoming  greenish  toward  the 
middle  of  the  abdomen ;  anteriorly,  the  color  shows  more  white. 

Loc. — This  species  was  collected  up  Puget  Sound,  Oregon. 

Plate  XIII,  fig.  14,  represents  Eutaenm  pickeringi,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  15,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  16,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  17,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  18.  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  19,  exhibits  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  20,  is  the  vent,  with  its  surrounding  scutellae. 


3.  EUTAEXIA  LEPTOCEPHALA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XIII,  figs.  7-13.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capita  gracili,  supra  piano.  Scidis  praeorbitalibus  duo- 
bus,  postorbitalibus  tribus,  aequalibus.  Squamis  dorsualibm  in  series 
nooemdecim  <V/.^o -///*.  xnp^r  mujorem  caudae  partem  obsolete  carinatis : 
duabus  externis  seriebus,  in  utroque  latere,  inaequaUbiis,  quam  caeteris 
tame/i  vahle  amplioribus  ;  extrema  serie  laeve.  Supra  pallide  fusco- 
oUcaceo ;  parcis  conspicuis  et  fuscis  maculis  in  una  serie,  a  capite 
usque  ad  caudae  incipium,  ordinati-s. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  slender,  plane  above.  Two  anteorbitals,  and  three 
postorbitals  of  equal  development.  Dorsal  scales  in  nineteen  series, 
scarcely  carinated  on  the  greater  portion  of  the  tail;  the  two  ex- 
ternal rows,  on  each  side,  unequal,  but  considerably  larger  than  the 


152  OPHIDIA. 

rest ;  outermost  smooth.     Color  above  light  olive-brown,  with  con- 
spicuous small  dark  spots,  in  a  series,  from  head  to  origin  of  the  tail. 

SYN. — Eutaenia  leptocephala,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  29. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  narrow  and  depressed;  its  upper  surface  being 
nearly  plane,  from  the  occiput  to  the  prefrontal  plates.  The  labials 
are  rather  narrow.  The  eye  is  rather  small.  There  are  two  nearly 
equal  and  large  anteorbitals,  and  three  subquadrangular  postorbitals, 
almost  equal  also  in  size.  The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  nine- 
teen rows;  the  exterior  row  broader  than  usual,  and  not  carinated ; 
the  second  row  is  smaller  than  the  first,  but  broader  also  than  usual, 
and  but  faintly  carinated ;  the  remaining  rows  are  all  distinctly  cari- 
nated. The  abdominal  scutellae  are  from  one  hundred  and  forty-four 
to  one  hundred  and  forty-nine  in  number,  and  the  subcaudal  ones 
from  fifty-nine  to  sixty-six  pairs. 

The  color  is  dull  light  olive-brown  or  light  chocolate  above  ;  pale 
greenish-slate  beneath.  When  the  epidermis  is  removed,  the  subjacent 
skin  of  the  abdomen  is  seen  minutely  punctured  and  clouded  with 
black,  so  as  to  impart  this  latter  color  to  the  whole,  except  near  the 
sides.  A  vertebral  dull  yellowish  line,  covering  but  a  single  row  of 
scales,  appears  more  prominent  than  the  rest.  On  each  side  of  this 
vertebral  line  are  two  series  of  subquadrate  black  blotches,  about  one 
hundred  and  thirty  from  the  head  to  the  vent,  on  about  every  other 
scale  or  even  closer,  and  showing  very  conspicuously  on  the  clear  ground 
color.  The  bases  of  all  the  scales  on  the  sides  of  the  body  are  more  or 
less  black,  occasionally  showing  beyond  the  incumbent  edges.  There  is 
little  or  no  indication  of  a  lateral  stripe.  The  lower  series  of  black 
spots  is  continued  into  a  faint  line  along  the  side  of  the  head  to  the  orbit. 

In  one  specimen,  the  coloration  is  less  defined,  showing  a  greenish- 
white  color  above,  with  tessellated  small  spots  of  black. 

Loc. — Found,  with  the  preceding  species,  up  Puget  Sound,  Oregon. 

Plate  XIII,  fig.  7,  represents  Eutaenia  leptocepliala,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  is  a  profile  of  the  head.     Fig.  9,  an  upper  view ; 

Fig.  10,  an  under  view ;  and 

Fig.  11,  a  front  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  12,  shows  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  13,  the  vent,  and  surrounding  scutellae. 


EUTAENIA    ORDINOIDES.  153 

4.    ECTAENIA   ORDINOIDES,    B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XIV,  figs.  1-4.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — -Corpore  brevissimo.  Scuto  praeorbitali  uno;  postorbita- 
libufs  iribtis.  Squamis  dorsuaUbus  in  series  novemdecim  vel  viginti 
intum  difipositis,  extrema  serie  ampliore,  carinata.  Squamis  caudalibm 
valde  oarinatie.  Vitta  ttna  dorsuali,  ima  quoque  laterali,  fiaveis  ; 
duabns  nifjrarum  maculamm  seriebus  in  utroque  lalere :  colore  inter 
maculas  serici  superiorisfusco-rubescente;  inferioris  vero,  olicaceo. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rather  stout.  One  anteorbital ;  three  postorbital 
plates.  Dorsal  scales  in  nineteen  or  twenty-one  rows ;  exterior  one 
largest  and  carinated.  Caudal  scales  strongly  carinated.  A  yellow 
dorsal  stripe,  and  one  on  each  side.  Flank  with  two  series  of  black 
spots :  between  the  lower  series  reddish-brown ;  between  the  upper 
series  olivaceous. 

SYN.—  Tropidonotus  ordinoides,  B.  &  G.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852, 176. 
Eutaenia  ordinoides,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  33. 

DESCR. — This  species  attains  quite  large  dimensions.  The  body  is 
very  stout,  and  the  tail  small  and  tapering.  The  postnasal  plate  is 
much  smaller  than  the  prenasal,  in  which  the  nostril  is  exclusively 
situated.  There  is  one  anteorbital  and  three  postorbitals,  nearly 
alike.  The  eye  is  of  but  moderate  development.  The  fourth  and 
fifth  labials  constitute  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit;  the  sixth  and 
seventh  are  the  largest;  their  entire  number  is  eight,  whilst  the  lower 
labials  are  ten,  the  fifth  and  sixth  of  which  are  the  largest. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  nineteen  or  twenty-one  longitu- 
dinal series,  all  of  which  are  carinated,  the  external  series  being  much 
larger  than  the  rest.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  one  hundred  and 
sixty-one  to  one  hundred  and  sixty-seven  in  number;  the  subcaudal 
ones  averaging  between  sixty-seven  and  eighty-five. 

A  very  strongly  defined  dorsal  stripe  of  a  yellowish  color,  occupies 
one  and  two  half-scales.  A  second  line,  less  distinct,  exists  along  the 
second  and  third  rows  of  scales.  On  each  side,  between  the  dorsal 
and  lateral  stripes,  are  two  series  of  subquadrate  black  spots,  eighty  to 
eighty-four  in  number,  arranged  alternately,  and  occupying  portions 


39 


1 54  0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 

of  several  scales;  the  spots  in  the  lower  series  are  larger.  Intervals 
between  the  lower  series  of  spots  occupied  by  reddish-brown  scales, 
in  shape  and  color  somewhat  resembling  the  dead  leaves  of  the  hem- 
lock (Alnea  canudensis).  Intervals  between  the  upper  series  olivace- 
ous-brown, more  or  less  blended  with  the  black.  Beneath  uniform 
greenish-white,  with  the  bases  of  the  scutellae  black,  as  are  also  the 
scales  on  the  exterior  rows ;  this  color,  however,  rarely  shows  beyond 
the  margin  of  the  incumbent  scales. 

In  one  specimen,  which  is  much  larger  than  the  others,  the  dorsal 
spots  form  a  rather  narrow  margin  to  the  broad  dorsal  stripe,  and  are 
more  or  less  confluent  with  the  ground  color.  The  space  between  the 
lower  row  of  spots  is  pale  reddish.  Dorsal  scales  in  nineteen  series. 
Ninety  spots  from  head  to  anus. 

The  characters  are  very  strongly  marked,  and  easily  recognized. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  California. 

Plate  XIV,  fig.  1,  represents  Eataenia  ordinoides,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 


5.   EUTAENIA  VAGRANS,    B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XIV,  figs.  5-10.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scuto  praeorbitali  uno ;  scuds  postorbitalibus  duobus. 
Squamis  dorsualibus  in  unam  et  viginti  series  dispositis;  omnibus, 
extrema  tantum  inconspicue,  carinatis.  Supra  palleo-fusco,  infra 
lupidis  fissilis  coloris.  Vitta  dorsuali  per  unam  squamarum  seriem. 
Duabus  seriebus  parvarum  nigrarum  macularum  in  ulroque  latere. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — One  anteorbital ;  two  postorbitals.  Dorsal  scales  in 
twenty-one  rows,  all  of  which  carinated,  the  outermost  inconspicu- 
ously. Above  light-brown;  beneath  slate  color.  Vertebral  light 
line  on  a  single  row  of  scales.  Two  series  of  small  black  spots  on 
each  side. 

SYN. — Eutamia  vagrans,  B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  35. 


EUTAENIA    VAGRANS.  155 

OBSERV. — This  appears  to  be  a  widely  spread  species  over  the  North 
American  continent.  The  specimen  brought  home  by  the  Expedition 
is  about  twelve  inches  in  total  length,  that  is,  somewhat  below  the 
average  size. 

DESCR. — The  anteorbital  plate  is  quite  narrow  inferiorly.  Of  the 
two  postorbitals,  the  inferior  one  is  by  far  the  highest.  The  inferior 
rim  of  the  orbit  is  formed  by  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials. 

Compared  with  its  nearest  neighbor,  E.  leptocephala,  it  differs  in 
having  the  exterior  row  of  dorsal  scales  large  and  carinated,  the  next 
row  scarcely,  if  at  all,  larger  than  the  rest.  The  caudal  scales  are 
strongly  carinated.  The  labial  plates  being  very  much  developed.  It 
is  provided  likewise  with  twenty-one  rows  of  dorsal  scales,  and  one 
hundred  and  six,  not  one  hundred  and  thirty,  spots,  in  series,  from 
head  to  anus.  The  head  is  larger  and  much  arched. 

The  abdominal  scutellae  are  one  hundred  and  sixty-one  in  number; 
the  subcaudal  ones  fifty-three. 

Above  light-brown  ;  beneath  slate-color  (sometimes  black),  with  the 
margins  of  the  scutellae  black.  A  dorsal  line  occupying  a  single  row 
of  scales,  of  a  dull  yellowish  color,  the  tint  occasionally  running  into 
the  adjoining  row.  On  each  side  of  this,  are  two  series  of  small  black 
spots,  occupying  generally  a  single  scale,  and  varying  from  ninety-five 
to  one  hundred  and  five,  from  the  occiput  to  the  anus.  The  upper 
series  runs  along  the  second  row  of  scales  from  the  vertebral  row;  the 
lower  series  along  the  seventh. 

Loc. — The  specimen  figured  is  from  Puget  Sound,  Oregon. 

Plate  XIV,  fig.  5,  represents  Eutaenia  vagrans,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  6,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  7,  an  upper  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  8,  a  view  from  beneath. 

Fig.  9,  exhibits  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  10,  the  vent  and  adjoining  scutellae. 

Figs.  7-10,  are  magnified  about  one  half  their  diameter. 


156  OPHIDIA. 


GENUS  CANTORIA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Corpore  subcylindrico,  altiore  quam  latiore,  longissimo. 
Gauda  modica,  incipio  crassa,  postice  conical L  Capite  depresso,  nee 
a  corpore  discrete.  Ore  modico.  Oculis  minimis.  Scuto  praefron- 
tali,  angusto;  nasali  unico,nare  in  ejus  medio  sita;  loreo  uno.  Scutis 
orbitalibus  oculam  circumdantibus.  Squamis  modicis,  laecibus,  luci- 
dis,  in  novemdecim  series  long  itud  indies  dispositis.  Scutella  praeanali 
divisa.  Scutellis  subcaudalibus  in  duplicem  seriem  ordinatis. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subcylindrical,  deeper  than  broad,  and  very  much 
elongated.  Tail  moderate,  thick  upon  its  base,  and  conical  poste- 
riorly. Head  depressed,  continuous  with  the  body.  Mouth  mode- 
rate. Eye  very  small.  An  odd,  narrow  prefrontal  plate.  Nostril 
in  one  single  plate,  situated  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  head. 
One  loral.  Orbitals  constituting  a  complete  circle  around  the  eye. 
Scales  moderate,  smooth,  shining,  disposed  upon  nineteen  longi- 
tudinal series.  Preanal  scutella  divided.  Subcaudal  scutellae  dis- 
posed upon  a  double  series. 

Srx. — Cantoria,  GRD.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857,  182. 

OBSERV. — The  species  upon  which  this  genus  is  founded,  has  not 
been  observed,  as  far  as  we  know,  by  the  authors  of  the  "Erpetologie 
gene"rale." 

CANTORIA  VIOLACEA,  Grd. 

(Plate  XI,  figs.  7-10.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — An  anteorbital;  a  sub- and  a  postorbital.  Labials  very 
large.  Ground  color  above  reddish-violet,  the  scales  being  edged 
with  white.  Beneath  pearl-colored. 

STN. —  Coronella  violacea,  CANTOR,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  VII,  1839,  50. 
Cantoria  violacea,  GRD.  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857,  182. 

OBSERV. — The  specimen  which  we  describe  appears  to  constitute  a 
variety  of  coloration,  similar  to  what  is  often  observed  in  Ophibolus 


CANTORIA    VIOLACEA.  157 

sayi,  of  the  United  States,  the  upper  region  being  generally  of  a 
uniform  shining  reddish-violet,  and  sometimes  exhibiting  transverse, 
narrow,  obsolete,  light  bands  or  bars. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  of  moderate  development,  almost  continuous 
with  the  neck.  It  is  depressed,  nearly  plane  above,  and  slightly  de- 
clivous forwards.  The  snout  is  obtuse  and  rounded;  the  upper  jaw 
protrudes  beyond  the  lower.  The  eyes  are  very  small,  and  situated 
towards  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  and  directed  laterally  outwards. 
The  nostril  is  small  also,  perforating  one  single  plate.  The  mouth 
forms  an  oblique  curve,  regularly  ascending  towards  its  angle. 

The  occipital  plates  are  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  series ;  they  are 
elongated,  anteriorly  angular,  irregularly  rounded  exteriorly.  The  ver- 
tex plate  is  hexagonal,  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  engaging  posteriorly  between 
the  occipitals.  There  is  a  pair  of  subcircular  or  polygonal  postfrontals 
of  moderate  size,  and  an  odd,  sublanceolated  prefrontal,  having  on  its 
sides  a  nasal,  reaching  anteriorly  the  rostral,  and  contiguous  posteriorly 
to  the  postfrontals.  The  nasals  are  situated  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout,  bearing  the  perforation  of  the  nostrils  towards  their  poste- 
rior third.  They  are  elliptically  or  quadrangularly  elongated,  and  of 
considerable  development.  The  rostral  shows  but  very  little  in  an 
upper  view  of  the  head  ;  it  is  six-sided,  having  nearly  a  square  base, 
and  a  triangular  summit.  The  loral  is  well  developed,  subtrapezoid  in 
shape,  and  showing  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head.  There  is  an  ante- 
orbital,  nearly  as  large  as  the  supraocular,  and  deeper  than  broad. 
A  small  subangular  postorbital.  Two  infraorbitals,  the  posterior  small 
and  subangular,  the  anterior  nearly  as  large  as  the  anteorbital,  exist 
under  the  eye,  thus  preventing  the  labials  from  entering  into  the  orbit. 
The  orbit,  therefore,  is  formed  of  four  plates,  an  upper  and  a  lower, 
an  anterior  and  a  posterior.  There  is  a  large  and  elongated  temporal 
shield,  behind  which  are  several  scales,  a  little  larger  than  the  true 
scales  of  the  neck.  The  upper  labials  are  five  or  six  in  number,  the 
first,  fifth,  and  sixth  being  broader  than  the  rest;  all  but  the  sixth  are 
deeper  than  broad.  The  first  is  subtriangular,  situated  beneath  the 
nasal.  The  symphyseal  is  small,  subtriangularly  obtuse,  and  inclosed 
by  the  first  pair  of  inferior  labials,  which  are  narrow  and  elongated. 
There  are  eight  lower  labials,  much  smaller  than  the  upper ;  the  fifth 
is  the  largest,  hence,  they  diminish  anteriorly  and  posteriorly.  There 

40 


158  OP  HID  I  A. 

are  two  pairs  of  sublanceolated  mental  shields,  nearly  equal  in  size. 
The  throat  is  covered  by  scale-like  shields. 

The  body  is  very  long,  subcylindrical,  deeper  than  wide,  a  little 
thicker  upon  its  middle,  diminishing  very  gradually  forwards  and 
backwards.  The  tail  is  short,  forming  a  little  less  than  the  eighth 
of  the  entire  length;  it  tapers  into  a  point,  remaining  deeper  than  wide 
throughout.  The  scales  are  smooth,  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitu- 
dinal series,  subrhomboid,  broader  on  the  middle  of  the  sides  than 
on  the  dorsal  line,  where  they  have  a  tendency  to  a  sublanceolated 
shape,  broader  also  than  on  the  series  adjoining  the  abdominal  scu- 
tellae ;  they  are  smaller  on  the  neck  and  larger  on  the  tail  than  on 
the  body ;  at  the  base  of  the  tail,  they  are  disposed  upon  eleven  or 
twelve  longitudinal  series.  The  abdominal  region  being  quite  narrow, 
the  scutellae  are  transversely  short,  though  otherwise  well-developed. 
They  are  two  hundred  and  seventy-eight  in  number,  the  last  two 
being  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double 
series,  sixty-four  in  number. 

The  total  length  of  the  specimen  figured  and  described  is  fifty  inches ; 
six  inches  belonging  to  the  tail. 

The  upper  regions  of  the  head,  body,  and  tail  are  reddish-violet.  A 
few  yellowish-white  spots  may  be  observed  on  the  head,  whilst  trans- 
verse lines  of  the  same  hue  are  seen  on  the  neck  and  body,  covering 
but  one  scale,  inclosing  three  or  four  scales  of  the  ground  color.  These 
lines  become  very  obsolete  posteriorly,  but,  wherever  they  exist,  they 
divide  the  color  of  the  back  into  transverse,  oblong,  or  subelliptical 
areas.  The  inferior  region  of  the  head  and  body  is  pearl-colored  ;  the 
subcaudal  region  being  maculated  with  the  tint  of  the  back. 

Loc. — The  specimen  figured  and  described  was  collected  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Singapore. 

Plate  XI,  fig.  7,  represents  Cantoria  violacea,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  8,  is  a  profile  of  the  head. 

Fig.  9,  an  upper  view ;  and 

Fig.  10,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 


LIOPHIS    MERREMI.  159 

LlOPHIS   MERREMI,    "Wagl. 
(Plate  XI,  figs.  1-6.) 

OBSERV. — There  was  but  one  specimen  of  this  species  collected, 
thirteen  inches  and  a  half  in  length,  and  consequently  immature.  It 
is  the  Coluber  doliatus,  of  the  Prince  of  Neuwied,  now  generally  con- 
sidered as  a  mere  variety  of  coloration  of  C.  merremi,  of  the  same 
author.  For  its  synonymy  we  refer  to  the  "  Erpetologie  generale," 
of  Dumeril  and  Bibron. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  quite  depressed,  subovoid  when  viewed  'from 
above.  The  snout  is  obtusely  rounded,  and  projects  somewhat  beyond 
the  lower  jaw.  The  nostril  is  situated  between  two  plates.  The 
eyes  are  of  moderate  development,  and  circular  in  shape.  The  mouth 
is  deeply  cleft,  concave  posterior  to  the  eye,  and  ascending  towards  its 
angle.  The  occipitals  are  moderately  developed,  tapering  posteriorly 
into  an  acute  angle.  The  vertex  plate  is  as  long  as  the  occipitals,  elon- 
gated, five-sided,  slightly  concave  laterally,  acute-angled  posteriorly, 
engaging  between  the  occipitals.  The  supraoculars  are  shorter  than  the 
vertex  plate,  narrower  anteriorly  than  posteriorly,  and  slightly  arched 
above  the  eye.  The  postfrontals  are  angular,  much  larger  than  the  pre- 
frontals,  and  sending  a  process  to  the  loral  region.  The  prefrontals  are 
subangular.  The  rostral  is  semi-elliptical,  concave  beneath,  elevated 
so  as  to  be  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head.  The  nasals  are  well 
developed,  equally  perforated  by  the  nostril;  they  are  superiorly  acute, 
and  may  be  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head  :  the  prenasal  between 
the  rostral  and  the  prefrontal,  and  the  postnasal  between  the  prefron- 
tal  and  the  postfrontal.  The  loral  is  trapezoid,  its  longest  diameter 
being  obliquely  vertical.  There  is  but  one  anteorbital,  very  narrow 
inferiorly,  widening  superiorly,  and  sending  a  triangular  process  to 
the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  nearly  contiguous  to  the  anterior  margin 
of  the  vertex  plate,  between  the  postfrontal  and  the  supraocular.  We 
observe  two  postorbitals,  the  inferior  one  being  smaller  than  the  upper. 
There  are  two  elongated  temporal  shields,  placed  one  behind  the  other, 
and  contiguous  to  the  occipital  plate.  The  upper  labials  are  eight  in 
number  on  the  right  side,  and  nine  on  the  left ;  they  increase  in  size 
from  the  rostral  backwards ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  or  seventh  and 


160  OPHIDIA. 

eighth  are  much  larger  than  the  rest ;  the  last  is  somewhat  smaller 
than  the  penultimate  and  the  ante-penultimate.  The  triangular  sym- 
physeal  is  entirely  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials,  which  are 
narrow  and  acute  posteriorly.  There  are  twelve  lower  labials,  increas- 
ing in  size  to  the  sixth,  which  is  the  largest ;  they  again  diminish  pos- 
teriorly, the  eleventh  and  twelfth  being  the  smallest  of  all.  We  observe 
two  pairs  of  mental  shields ;  the  anterior  pair  is  longer  and  broader 
than  the  posterior  pair,  which  is  acute,  diverging,  so  as  to  admit  some 
of  the  scale-like  shields  which  cover  the  throat. 

The  neck  is  narrower  than  the  head,  and  a  little  more  slender  than 
the  body,  which  is  subcircular,  being  a  little  deeper  than  wide  ;  the 
latter  tapers  posteriorly,  passing  into  the  pointed  tail,  which  constitutes 
about  the  fifth  of  the  entire  length.  The  scales  are  subrhomboid,  and 
disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series,  seven  of  which  may  yet  be 
observed  upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  trans- 
versely well-developed,  one  hundred  and  seventy-four  in  number,  the 
preanal  being  divided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a 
double  series,  fifty-eight  in  each. 

The  head,  anterior  to  the  occipital  plates,  is  deep  blackish-brown  ; 
the  occipital  region  is  dull  yellow.  The  upper  surface  of  the  body  and 
tail  exhibits  a  series  of  black  transverse  patches,  occupying  from  three 
to  four  and  sometimes  five  scales,  giving  it  a  semi-annulated  appear- 
ance ;  these  patches,  however,  are  narrower  towards  the  sides ;  some- 
times they  are  irregular  and  interrupted.  A  whitish-yellow  space,  of 
the  width  of  about  two  scales,  widening  towards  the  sides,  alternates 
with  these  black  patches.  The  inferior  region  is  yellowish-white,  duller 
than  on  the  upper  surface,  semi-annulated  with  black,  alternating  with 
the  black  patches  of  the  back.  The  inferior  half-rings  are  often  inter- 
rupted along  the  mesial  line  of  the  abdomen. 

Loc. — From  the  neighborhood  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  XI,  fig.  1,  represents  Liophis  merremi,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  ; 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  represents  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  6,  the  vent  and  adjoining  scutellae. 

Figs.  2-6,  are  magnified  about  half  their  diameter. 


DROMICUS    TEMMINCKII. 


DROMICUS  TEMMINCKII,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — ^Middle  region  of  the  back  exhibiting  a  broad  band  of 
deep  brown  or  black,  on  each  side  of  which  is  a  series  of  whitish  dots. 
Upon  the  sides,  a  band  of  lighter  brown.  Tip  of  scales  not  covered 
by  these  bands,  black. 

STN. —  Coronetta  cfiamissonii,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  CUT.  XVII,  i,  1835,  246, 
PI.  xix. 

Psammophh  temminckn,  ScHLEO.  Ess.  Physion.  Serp.  I,  1837,  156;  &  II,  1837, 
218,  PI.  VIH,  figs.  14  and  15.— GLICH.  in  Gny,  Hist,  de  Chile,  II,  1848,  83. 

Dromicus  temminekii,  DUM.  A;  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  i,  1854,  663. 

Taenioj)his  tantillus,  GRD.  in  Proc  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  227  ;  and 
in  Gilliis,  U.  S.  N.  Astr.  Exped.  to  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  215,  PL  xxxvn,  figs.  7-12 
(young). 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  depressed,  subovoid  when  viewed 
from  above  ;  the  occipital  region  passing  gradually  to  the  neck.  The 
frontal  region  is  slightly  declivous;  the  snout  round,  and  the  jaws 
even.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft,  forming  a  very  open  curve.  The 
eyes  are  very  large,  and  subcircular ;  their  horizontal  diameter  being 
comprised  about  once  and  a  half  across  the  cephalo-ocular  region.  The 
nostrils  are  quite  small,  situated  upon  the  middle  of  the  commis- 
sure between  two  nasal  plates,  and  encroaching  a  little  more  upon  the 
prenasal  than  upon  the  postnasal.  The  vertex  plate  is  elongated, 
sometimes  lanceolated,  at  others  subhexagonal,  slightly  concave  late- 
rally, and  more  truncated  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  The  occipitals  are 
much  larger  than  the  vertex  plate;  they  are  rounded  exteriorly.  The 
postfrontals  are  irregularly  angular  or  rounded,  encroaching  slightly 
upon  the  loral  region.  The  prefrontals,  smaller  than  the  postfrontals, 
are  subtriangular,  and  externally  rounded.  The  rostral  is  broad  and 
low,  being  but  imperfectly  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head ;  it  is 
arched  above,  and  concave  beneath.  The  nasals  are  subquadrangular, 
nearly  equal  sized.  The  loral  is  elongated  and  subtrapezoid.  There 
is  but  one  anteorbital,  inferiorly  narrow,  superiorly  broad,  sending 
a  very  small  triangular  process  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  with- 
out, however,  isolating  entirely  the  postfrontals  from  the  supraocu- 
lars,  as  previously  observed  upon  immature  specimens.  The  supra- 

41 


1Q2  OP  HID  I  A. 

oculars  are  well  developed,  having  the  form  of  an  elongated  obtuse 
triangle,  narrowest  anteriorly.  There  are  two  postorbitals;  the  upper- 
most subquadrangular,  larger  than  the  lower,  which  is  narrow  and 
rounded.  Two  elongated,  plate-like,  temporal  shields,  and  several 
others,  scale-like,  may  be  observed.  The  upper  labials  are  eight  in 
number,  the  fourth  and  fifth  forming  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit;  the 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  are  the  largest ;  the  fourth  and  eighth  are 
nearly  equal  (in  size,  not  in  shape),  the  anterior  three  being  the 
smallest.  There  are  ten,  mayhap  eleven,  lower  labials,  and  a  small 
triangular  symphyseal,  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  labials ;  the  second 
is  smaller  than  the  first  and  third,  the  fifth  and  sixth  being  the  largest. 
The  posterior  pair  of  mental  shields  is  more  slender  than  the  anterior 
pair. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  diminishing  gradually  in  thick- 
ness backwards.  The  tail  is  subconical,  elongated,  and  slender.  The 
scales  are  smooth,  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series  on  the 
body,  eight  upon  the  base  of  the  tail,  and  four  only  towards  its  tip. 
The  series  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  are  larger  than  on  the 
back ;  their  form  is  elongated,  sublanceolated  on  the  body,  subrhom- 
boid,  and  shorter  upon  the  tail.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  of 
moderate  development,  and  slightly  convex  posteriorly  ;  the  preanal 
is  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double 
row  ;  their  numbers,  as  observed  upon  two  specimens,  are  as  follows  : 

Abdominal  scutellae  189  and  199  ;  subcaudal  scutellae  101  and  106. 
Total  lengths  three  feet  two  inches  and  two  feet  three  inches ;  tail 
eleven  inches  and  seven  and  a  half  inches. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  deep  brown.  A  dorsal  band  of  the 
same  color  extends  from  the  occiput  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  covering 
sometimes  five,  at  others  three,  series  of  scales  ;  when  only  three,  the 
adjoining  row,  on  either  side,  is  alternately  dotted  with  white  and 
black.  A  narrow  band  of  brown  extends  from  the  loral  region  across 
the  eye,  along  the  temporal  region  and  the  neck,  becoming  sometimes 
very  obsolete  along  the  sides  of  the  body.  The  space  not  covered  by 
these  bands  is  yellowish-brown ;  every  scale  bearing  a  black  spot. 
A  superciliary  bright  yellowish  fillet  passes  over  the  temporal  region, 
separating  the  dorsal  from  the  lateral  deep-brown  band.  The  labials 
are  of  a  bright  yellow,  occasionally  margined  with  black.  The  abdo- 
minal region  is  yellowish-white,  spotted  with  blackish,  the  spots  being 


LYGOPHIS    ELEGAXS.  163 

quite  crowded  upon  the  extremities  of  the  scutellae,  so  as  to  assume 
a  maculated  appearance. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  obtained  in  the  hilly  region 
behind  Valparaiso,  Chile. 


LTGOPHIS  ELEGAXS,  Tsch. 

OBSERV. — The  genus  Lygophis,  proposed  by  Fitzinger,  is  character- 
ized in  the  "  Fauna  Peruana,"  where  the  present  species  is  described 
and  figured. 

SYX. — Lyyophis  elegnns,  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  53,  PI.  vr. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  very  much  depressed,  flattened 
above,  subovoid  in  an  upper  view,  and  quite  distinct  from  the  neck. 
The  snout  is  narrow  and  rounded,  protruding  slightly  beyond  the  lower 
jaw.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth  is  concave  beneath  the  eye.  The  nos- 
tril is  situated  between  two  plates,  and  the  eye,  very  large,  is  sub- 
elliptical  in  shape.  The  occipital  plates  are  large ;  the  vertex  plate  is 
elongated,  slightly  concave  laterally,  as  broad  posteriorly  as  anteriorly; 
its  posterior  acute  extremity  being  admitted  between  the  commissure 
of  the  occipitals.  The  supraoculars  are  nearly  as  long  and  quite  as  broad 
as  the  vertex  plate,  upon  the  middle  of  their  length.  The  postfron- 
tals  are  angular,  one-third  larger  than  the  subquadrangular  prefrontals, 
and  extend  somewhat  to  the  loral  region.  The  rostral  is  subpyrami- 
clal.  and  very  concave  beneath.  The  postnasal  is  a  little  larger  than 
the  prenasal,  the  nostril  perforating  equally  both  plates.  The  loral 
is  subtrapezoid,  with  its  narrowest  angle  directed  towards  the  eye. 
There  is  but  one  anteorbital,  inferiorly  narrow,  widening  upwards, 
and  sending  a  triangular  projection  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head, 
without,  however,  meeting  the  vertex  plate.  We  observe  two  post- 
orbitals,  equal  in  size.  There  are  six  or  seven  temporal  shields ;  the 
anterior  elongated;  the  others  scale-like,  though  larger  than  the  scales 
themselves.  The  upper  labials  are  seven  in  number,  the  third  and 
fourth  entering  into  the  orbit ;  the  first  is  the  smallest ;  they  increase 
in  size  from  the  second  to  the  fifth,  which  is  the  largest,  hence  dimi- 
nishing posteriorly.  The  symphyseal  is  small,  triangular,  entirely 


164 


0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 


inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials,  which  are  narrow  and  lanceo- 
lated.  The  lower  labials  themselves  are  eight  in  number;  the  second  is 
the  smallest;  they  increase  in  size  to  the  fifth,  which  is  the  largest,  hence 
diminishing  posteriorly ;  the  fourth,  however,  is  nearly  as  large  as  the 
fifth.  The  mental  shields  are  slender  ;  the  anterior  pair,  acute  upon 
both  extremities,  are  a  little  shorter  than  the  posterior  pair,  which  are 
rounded  posteriorly,  and  diverging  in  order  to  admit  a  few  of  the 
small  and  numerous  scale-like  shields  which  cover  the  throat. 

The  neck  and  body  are  slender  and  subcircular.  The  tail  is  very 
much  tapering  towards  a  filiform  point.  The  scales  are  subrhomboid, 
slightly  carinated  on  the  back,  disposed  upon  seventeen  longitudinal 
series,  eight  of  which  may  be  observed  upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  The 
series  adjoining  the  abdominal  scutellae  is  smooth,  and  much  larger 
than  the  others.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  rather  narrow,  two 
hundred  in  number,  the  preanal  one  being  subdivided ;  the  subcaudal 
scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double  series,  about  one  hundred  and 
fifteen  in  number. 

The  total  length  of  the  specimen  described  is  nine  and  a  half  inches, 
giving  two  and  a  half  inches  to  the  tail. 

The  ground  color  is  bluish-grey  above.  A  double  series  of  roundish 
deep-brown  spots,  with  a  marginal  black  fillet,  may  be  observed  along 
the  dorsal  region,  contiguous  upon  their  inner  margins,  with  a  tendency 
now  and  then  to  alternate ;  towards  the  posterior  portion  of  the  body, 
they  emerge  into  a  uniform  band,  which  may  be  traced  tapering  down 
the  tail,  still  margined  with  a  black  fillet.  On  each  side  of  the  body  is 
a  series  of  much  smaller  spots,  sometimes  opposite  to  one  another,  at 
others,  alternating  with  the  dorsal  series,  and  anteriorly  with  a  vitta 
of  the  same  hue,  which  exists  along  the  temporal  region,  across  the 
eye  to  the  nostril.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  being  merely  spotted. 
The  scales  of  the  two  external  rows  are  light  brown  upon  their  middle. 
The  extremities  of  the  abdominal  scutellae  are  spotted,  which  spots 
constitute  an  abdominal  series  on  each  side.  The  inferior  region, 
otherwise,  is  of  a  uniform  yellowish  hue. 

LOG. — A  small  specimen  was  obtained  at  San  Lorenzo,  coast  of 
Peru. 


AMPHIESMA    RHODOMELAS.  165 


AMPHIESMA  RHODOMELAS,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Above  brick-red,  with  a  dorsal  black  or  brown  band, 
bifurcated  upon  the  hind  part  of  the  neck.  On  the  sides  a  series  of 
black  dots. 

SYN. —  Tropidonotus  rhodomelas,  SCHLEO.  Ess.  Physion.  Serp.  I,  1837,  167;  et,  II, 
1837,  310,  PI.  xn,  figs.  10  &  11. 
Amphiesma  rhodomelas,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  r,  1854,  737. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  rather  short,  broad  across  the  temporal  region, 
and  narrow  anteriorly  ;  its  upper  surface  being  convex.  The  snout  is 
bluntly  rounded,  projecting  over  the  lower  jaw.  The  nostril  is  situ- 
ated between  two  plates.  The  eyes  are  very  large  and  circular,  with 
a  large  and  circular  pupil  also.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft,  concave 
posterior  to  the  orbit,  and  ascending  towards  its  angle.  The  occipital 
plates  are  elongated,  twice  as  broad  upon  their  middle  as  they  are 
long.  The  vertex  plate  is  large,  obtusely  six-sided,  tapering  poste- 
riorly, in  the  general  appearance  of  an  isoceles  triangle,  and  shorter 
than  the  occipitals.  The  supraoculars  are  of  the  same  length  as  the 
vertex  plate,  rather  narrow  anteriorly,  and  slightly  arched  above  the 
eye.  The  postfrontals  are  much  larger  than  the  prefrontals,  extending 
somewhat  to  the  sides  of  the  head ;  seen  from  above,  they  have  a  sub- 
quadrangular  aspect.  The  prefrontals  are  rounded  exteriorly.  The 
rostral  is  broad  and  low,  semicircular,  convex  above,  concave  beneath. 
The  prenasal  is  smaller  than  the  postnasal ;  the  nostril,  which  is  very 
large,  perforates  equally  both  plates.  The  loral  is  subtrapezoid.  We 
observe  three  anteorbitals ;  the  uppermost  is  the  largest,  and  angular 
in  shape,  and  does  not  extend  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  ;  the 
middle  one  is  much  smaller  than  the  preceding ;  the  third  or  lower  one 
is  exceedingly  small,  resting  above  the  commissure  between  the  third 
and  fourth  labials.  There  are  four  postorbitals,  the  uppermost  being 
the  largest,  the  others  diminishing  gradually  in  size ;  the  lower  one, 
however,  is  more  conspicuous  than  its  fellow  at  the  anterior  rim  of  the 
orbit.  Five  or  more  temporal  shields  may  be  observed,  the  anterior 
two  being  elongated,  and  much  more  developed  than  the  rest.  The 
upper  labials  are  eight  in  number ;  the  first  is  very  small,  and  situ- 
ated beneath  the  prenasal ;  they  increase  in  size  from  the  second  to 

42 


166  OPHIDIA. 

the  sixth,  which  is  the  most  developed ;  the  seventh  is  nearly  as  large 
as  the  sixth,  whilst  the  eighth  is  nearly  equal  to  the  fifth  ;  the  fourth 
and  fifth  constitute  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  lower  labials 
are  ten  in  number,  the  first  pair  being  narrow  and  elongated,  inclosing 
entirely  a  small  and  obtusely  triangular  symphyseal ;  the  second  and 
third  are  the  smallest  of  the  set;  there  is  an  increase  in  size  hence  to 
the  seventh,  which  is  the  largest ;  the  others  diminish  again  poste- 
riorly ;  the  tenth  is  quite  reduced.  We  observe  two  pairs  of  mental 
shields ;  the  anterior  pair  is  broader  and  shorter  than  the  posterior 
pair,  which  diverges  to  admit  the  anterior  abdominal  scutella,  leaving 
no  space  between  them  for  scale-like  shields. 

The  neck  is  very  slender,  and  quite  distinct  from  the  head.  The 
body  is  circular,  and  slender  also,  a  little  thicker  upon  its  middle  than 
towards  its  extremities.  The  tail,  which  is  subconical  and  tapering, 
constitutes  about  the  fifth  of  the  entire  length.  The  scales  are  lanceo- 
lated,  carinated,  and  slightly  larger  towards  the  abdomen  than  on  the 
middle  of  the  back.  The  keels  extend  to  the  very  tip  of  the  scales, 
which  are  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series  upon  the  middle 
of  the  body,  and  seven  or  eight  upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  The  scales 
upon  the  occipital  region  are  irregular  in  shape,  and  smooth ;  they 
are  small,  and  carinated  near  the  origin  of  the  tail.  The  abdominal 
scutellae  are  very  much  developed  transversely,  in  the  direction  of 
their  length ;  they  are  also  quite  broad,  slightly  convex,  one  hundred 
and  thirty-four  in  number,  the  preanal  being  subdivided,  and  more 
convex  posteriorly  than  the  others ;  the  anterior  one  is  the  broadest, 
and  anteriorly  acute.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a 
double  series,  and  about  fifty  in  each. 

The  handsome  brick-red  color  of  the  upper  parts  of  the  body,  which 
is  observed  during  life,  has  given  way  to  a  purplish-grey,  in  specimens 
preserved  in  spirits,  and  the  pale-red  of  the  abdomen  to  a  dull  reddish- 
yellow.  The  extremities  of  the  scutellae  are  colored  like  the  back, 
and  provided  moreover  with  a  small  black  spot,  constituting  a  series 
on  either  side  of  the  abdomen.  The  black  dorsal  vitta  is  now  blackish- 
brown,  covering  one  entire  row  of  scales  and  the  half  of  the  adjoining 
two  rows,  and  along  the  tail  two  half  rows  only ;  anteriorly,  where 
the  vitta  widens  into  a  club-shaped  spot,  forked  upon  its  anterior  edge, 
there  are  but  two  series  of  scales  on  the  sides  of  the  neck,  which  are 
not  covered  by  it. 


XENODON    ANCORUS.  167 

Loc. — The  specimen  described  was  obtained  in  the  vicinity  of  Sin- 
gapore. 


XENODON  ANCORUS,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  praeorbifalibus  et  postorbitalibus  duobus.  Squamis 
laevibus  in  septendecim  series  longitudinales  dispositis.  Supra  spadiceo, 
cum  maculis  transversis  per  notaeum  ordinatis,  et  in  capite  macula  an- 
cor iforme  ;  infra  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  anteorbital  and  two  postorbital  plates.  Scales 
smooth,  disposed  upon  seventeen  longitudinal  series.  Brownish- 
red  above,  with  transverse  blotches  along  the  back,  and  an  anchor- 
shaped  spot  upon  the  head.  Beneath  unicolor. 

SVN. — Xenodon  ancorus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857,  182. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  allied  to  X.  purpurescem,  from  which  it 
differs  by  the  presence  of  seventeen  dorsal  rows  of  scales  instead  of 
nineteen,  and  by  the  pattern  of  coloration  also. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  rather  short,  stoutish  upon  the  occiput,  sub- 
conical  forwards,  and  truncated  in  front ;  it  is  declivous  laterally  and 
posteriorly,  passing  gradually  to  the  neck,  which  is  nearly  as  thick 
as  the  body.  The  rostral  plate  is  large,  subpyramidal,  deeply  emar- 
ginated  upon  its  base,  and  extending  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head. 
The  prefrontals  are  smaller  than  the  postfrontals,  all  of  which  are  sub- 
angular  in  shape.  The  supraoculars  are  angular,  narrower  anteriorly 
than  posteriorly.  The  vertex  plate  is  hexagonal  and  broad.  The 
occipitals  are  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  plates.  The  nasal  is  well 
developed,  broader  anteriorly  than  posteriorly,  near  which  margin  the 
nostril  is  perforated.  The  loral  is  conspicuous,  and  angularly  subellip- 
tical.  The  inferior  anteorbital  is  very  small ;  the  upper  one  is  angular, 
equal  in  size  and  shape  to  the  upper  postorbital,  whilst  the  lower  post- 
orbital  is  narrower  and  more  elongated  or  elevated,  resting  upon  the 
sixth  labial.  The  eye  is  of  medium  size,  with  a  circular  pupil.  There 
are  three  or  four  temporal  shields,  larger  than  the  scales  immediately 
behind.  The  upper  labials  are  eight  in  number,  and  much  more  deve- 


TJFIVBRSIT7 


168 


0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 


loped  posteriorly  than  anteriorly,  the  fourth  and  fifth  entering  into  the 
orbit ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  are  the  largest  of  the  series.  There  are 
likewise  eight  inferior  labials ;  the  first  one  meeting  its  fellow  of  the 
opposite  side,  thus  inclosing  a  small  subtriangular  symphyseal ;  the 
second  is  the  smallest;  the  fifth  the  largest;  the  fourth  and  sixth  being 
nearly  equal.  Two  pairs  of  mental  shields,  the  anterior  pair  largest, 
are  separated  from  the  abdominal  scutellae  by  two  pairs  of  large  and 
broad  scales. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  somewhat  deeper  than  broad,  convex 
above,  and  flattened  beneath.  The  dorsal  scales  are  perfectly  smooth, 
and  disposed  upon  seventeen  longitudinal  series,  smallest  and  narrow- 
est along  the  middle  region  of  the  back,  and  subrhomboid  in  shape, 
whilst  they  are  broad  and  subtrapezoid  on  the  sides.  The  abdomi- 
nal scutellae  are  one  hundred  and  sixty  in  number,  the  preanal  being 
undivided,  like  the  rest.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  subdivided,  dis- 
posed upon  a  double  series  of  forty-five  in  each.  The  tail  is  subconical, 
tapering  into  an  acute  point,  and  forming  nearly  the  sixth  of  the  total 
length  of  the  specimen  before  us. 

The  ground  color,  as  observed  upon  specimens  preserved  in  alcohol, 
is  of  a  greyish  or  brownish-red.  There  are  seventeen  blotches  of  a 
greyish  hue,  margined  with  black,  and  encircled  with  a  white  fillet, 
extending  along  the  dorsal  region;  they  are  transversely  subelliptical, 
broadest  upon  the  medial  line  of  the  back,  where  they  generally  cover 
five  scales;  laterally,  they  do  not  extend  over  the  two  outermost  rows 
of  scales,  whilst  along  the  tail  they  reach  the  scutellae.  A  few  isola- 
ted, very  small  spqjts,  exist  along  the  sides  on  the  intervals  between 
the  blotches.  An  anchor-shaped  blotch  may  be  observed  upon  the 
head  and  neck ;  its  curved  branch  is  placed  across  the  snout,  passes 
over  the  anterior  portion  of  the  orbit  and  eye,  extending  to  the  jaw, 
whilst  the  main  branch  increases  in  width  towards  the  neck,  where  it 
bifurcates,  sending  off  a  branch  to  either  side  of  the  neck.  An  isolated 
temporal  vitta,  of  a  deep-brown  hue,  may  likewise  be  observed.  The 
inferior  region  is  whitish,  unicolor,  the  extremities  of  the  scutellae 
alone  being  dotted  with  red. 

Loc. — A  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected  at  Manilla. 


ERYTHROLAMPRUS    VENUTISSIMUS.  169 


ERYTHROLAMPRUS  VENUTISSIMUS,  Boie. 

OBSERV. — We  prefer  referring  our  readers  to  the  "  Erpetologie  gene- 
rale,"  of  Dumeril  and  Bibron,  for  the  synonymic  references  to  this 
species,  rather  than  transcribe  them  here  from  that  work,  since  we 
are  acquainted  with  but  one  variety,  the  third,  and  hence  not  con- 
vinced of  its  identity  with  the  other  varieties. 

DESCR. — The  head  of  the  unique  specimen  of  this  species  which  we 
have  before  us  being  in  a  very  mutilated  condition,  we  are  not  pre- 
pared to  describe  either  its  shape  or  its  structure ;  it  is  even  with 
some  difficulty  that  we  have  ascertained  the  genus  to  which  it  belongs. 
The  vertex  plate,  the  supraoculars,  and  the  frontals  alone  are  discerni- 
ble; the  former  is  very  broad,  subpentagonal,  being  slightly  concave 
laterally,  and  rounded  off  posteriorly.  The  supraoculars  are  elon- 
gated, and  somewhat  narrower  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  The  pre- 
frontals  are  much  smaller  than  the  postfrontals. 

The  neck  is  a  little  smaller  than  the  posterior  part  of  the  head. 
The  body  increases  slightly  in  thickness  to  the  middle  region,  hence 
diminishing  gradually  towards  the  origin  of  the  tail.  The  latter, 
which  constitutes  about  the  eighth  of  the  total  length,  is  subconical  in 
shape,  tapering  rapidly  posteriorly. 

The  scales,  which  are  large,  are  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal 
series ;  they  are  elongated,  subrhomboid,  and  slightly  tiled  when  the 
skin  is  not  overstretched.  The  skin  itself  is  of  a  dull  whitish  hue. 
Seven  rows  of  scales  may  be  observed  upon  the  base  of  the  tail,  and 
two  only  towards  its  extremity  ;  they  are  more  truncated  and  conse- 
quently shorter  upon  the  latter  region  than  on  the  body.  The  abdo- 
minal scutellae  are  two  hundred  and  one  in  number ;  the  preanal  one 
being  subdivided.  There  are  forty-eight  pairs  of  subcaudal  scutellae. 

The  vertex  is  black.  There  is  an  occipital  black  ring  obsoletely 
connected  under  the  throat.  Twelve  more  black  rings  are  observed 
encircling  entirely  the  body,  from  the  neck  to  the  origin  of  the  tail,  and 
covering  three  or  four  scales  and  abdominal  scutellae ;  the  twelfth 
ring  is  double,  half  of  which  belonging  to  the  tail.  The  intervening 
space  between  these  rings  embraces  from  twelve  to  fifteen  scales, 
which  are  tipped  with  black,  the  ground  color  being  yellowish  or 

43 


170  OP  HID  I  A. 

whitish,  and  generally  much  altered  by  a  protracted  immersion  in 
alcohol.  Two  double  black  rings  may  be  observed  upon  the  tail,  the 
tip  of  which  is  reddish.  The  abdomen,  between  the  black  rings,  is 
unicolor. 

Loc. — Collected  at  Eio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 


GENUS  CERBERUS,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  small.  Nostrils  and  eyes  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  head ;  eyes  rather  small.  Labials  large  and  elevated, 
though  not  entering  into  the  orbit.  Dorsal  scales  lanceolated  and 
carinated.  Abdominal  scutellae  large;  preanal  one  subdivided. 
Subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

SYN.—  Cerberus,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  81.— BUM.  &  BIBE.  Erpet.  gen. 
VII,  n,  1854,  977. 

OBSERV. — There  is  but  one  well-known  species  of  this  genus.  Future 
investigations  may  bring  to  light  others,  either  so  far  unobserved,  or 
else  not  distinguished  from  the  following  one. 

CERBERUS  BOAEFORMIS,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 
(Plate  VIII,  figs.  8-11.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Color  above  deep  grey  or  brown,  with  transverse  black 
bands  or  bars.  A  black  vitta  upon  the  sides  of  the  head  and  neck. 
Beneath  yellowish,  with  black  blotches. 

SYN. — Elaps  boaeformis,  SCHN.  Hist.  Amph.  II,  1801,  301. 
Eurria  schne.ideriana,  BAUD.  Hist.  Nat.  Rept.  V,  1803,  281. 
Python  boaeformis,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  89. 
Cerberus  obtusatus,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Rept.  1826,  55. 
C.  cinereus,  CANTOE,  Proc.  Zool.  Soe.  Lond.  1839,  54. 
C.  russelii,  FITZ.  Syst.  Rept.  I,  1843,  25. 
C.  boaeformis,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp.  gen.  VII,  n,  1854,  978. 

Homalopsis  schneiderii,  SCHLEG.  Ess.  Phys.  Serp.  I,  1837,  171,  &  II,  1837,  341, 
PI.  xm,  figs.  6  &  7. 

H.  rhynchops,  CANTOE,  Journ.  Asiat.  Soc.  XVII,  1847,  94. 


CERBERUS    BOAEFORMIS. 

OBSERV. — There  are  many  more  synonymes  referred  to  this  species 
by  systematic  writers,  and  which  we  prefer  leaving  aside  rather  than 
adopt  without  criticism. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  elongated,  depressed,  subquadrangular  or  sub- 
conical,  bluntly  truncated  anteriorly,  thickest  posteriorly,  being  slightly 
swollen  upon  the  temporal  region.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth  ascends  pos- 
teriorly, almost  at  right  angles  with  its  horizontal  extension,  which  is 
nearly  straight.  The  eyes  are  very  small,  circular,  situated  towards 
the  upper  surface  of  the  head,  and  directed  obliquely  outwards  and  for- 
wards ;  the  pupil  is  subcircular ;  the  orbit  is  composed  of  five  plates  : 
a  supraocular,  two  anteorbitals,  and  two  postorbitals.  The  supraocu- 
lars  are  the  largest  plates  observed  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  head; 
they  are  longer  than  broad,  and  of  equal  width  throughout  their  length. 
The  superior  anteorbital  is  larger  than  the  inferior  one,  whilst  the  in- 
ferior postorbital  is  larger  than  the  superior  one;  both  the  inferior  post- 
and  anteorbitals  meet  to  form  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit,  thus  pre- 
venting the  labials  from  entering  into  it.  There  is  a  well-developed 
loral  extending  obliquely  from  the  fourth  labial  to  the  postnasal  and 
the  frontals.  The  latter  are  four  in  number:  two  postfrontals  and  two 
prefrontals,  the  postfrontals  being  the  largest,  and  nearly  equal  in  size 
to  the  loral.  A  subquadrangular  vertex  plate,  scarcely  larger  than 
one  of  the  postfrontals,  may  be  observed  posterior  to  the  latter.  The 
nostril  is  small,  situated  between  two  plates  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  snout.  The  prenasal  is  much  larger  than  the  postnasal,  and  nearly 
as  large  as  either  of  the  frontals,  and  situated  altogether  between  the 
rostral  and  the  prefrontal. 

The  rostral  is  large,  pentagonal,  and  slightly  concave  upon  its  base; 
it  is  scarcely  to  be  seen  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head,  its  development 
being  altogether  vertical,  for  the  snout  itself  is  thick.  The  upper 
labials  are  nine  or  ten  in  number,  increasing  in  size  posteriorly ;  the 
anterior  six,  seven,  or  eight  are  quite  narrow  and  elevated,  whilst  the 
posterior  two,  three,  or  four  are  broader,  and  disposed  upon  a  double 
series ;  the  posterior  pair  is  the  smallest  of  all.  The  temporal  and 
occipital  regions  are  covered  with  smooth  scale-like  shields.  There 
are  ten  lower  labials,  increasing  in  size  from  the  first  to  the  seventh  or 
eighth,  and  are  likewise  elevated  and  narrow ;  the  eighth,  ninth,  and 
tenth  are  a  little  larger  than  the  second,  third,  and  fourth.  The  syru- 
physeal  has  the  shape  of  an  acute  triangle,  and  is  entirely  circum- 


172  OPHIDIA. 

scribed  bv  the  first  pair  of  labials,  which  are  quite  elongated,  engaging 
between  the  anterior  pair  of  mental  shields,  exteriorly  of  which  is  an- 
other narrow  and  long  pair,  and  exteriorly  and  posteriorly  of  the  latter 
a  third  and  small  pair.  The  throat  is  covered  with  irregular  scales. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical  and  stoutish,  much  the  thickest  upon  its 
middle.  The  tail  is  but  moderately  developed,  subconical,  and  taper- 
ing, forming  about  the  sixth  of  the  total  length. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  twenty-three  or  twenty-five  lon- 
gitudinal series ;  they  are  lanceolated  and  strongly  carinated,  except 
the  external  row'  on  either  side,  which  is  smooth  and  considerably  the 
broadest.  The  keels  do  not  extend  quite  to  the  tip  of  the  scales; 
the  latter  being  rounded.  Fourteen  rows  of  scales  may  be  observed 
upon  the  base  of  the  tail.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  well  deve- 
loped, one  hundred  and  forty-three  to  one  hundred  and  forty-seven  in 
number;  the  preanal  one  being  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae 
are  disposed  upon  a  double  series,  from  fifty-two  to  fifty-eight  in  each. 

The  ground  color  above  is  greyish-brown,  with  transverse  undula- 
ting black  bars  of  the  width  of  about  one  scale,  leaving  an  interve- 
ning space  of  about  three  scales.  Black  irregular  lines  are  seen  upon 
the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  The  snout  and  lips  are  spotted  with 
black.  There  is  a  fronto-nasal  vitta  in  advance  of  the  eye.  A  semi- 
elliptic  curve  of  black  may  be  traced  from  the  interocular  region  along 
the  temporal  region,  across  the  eye  to  the  sides  of  the  neck.  The  two 
external  rows  of  scales  are  generally  unicolor,  of  a  yellowish-white  hue, 
the  same  which  extends  to  the  abdominal  region,  but  the  row  adjoining 
the  scutellae  is  occasionally  covered  by  the  black  patches  or  maculae 
which  are  spread  all  over  the  belly,  the  posterior  part  of  which,  as  also 
the  subcaudal  region,  are  nearly  black. 

The  color  of  the  back  is  occasionally  of  a  uniform  rusty  color,  with 
but  one  series  of  black  spots  above  the  lateral  yellowish  stripe. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  caught  on  Ryan's  Hill,  near 
Singapore,  in  1841. 

Plate  VIII,  fig.  8,  represents  Cerberus  boaeformis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  9,  is  a  profile  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  10,  an  upper  view  ;  and, 

Fig.  11,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 


TACHYMEXIS    CHILE  N  SIS.  173 


GENUS  TACHYMEXIS,  WIEGM. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subcylindrical,  of  moderate  length ;  tail  short,  sub- 
conical,  tapering.  Head  colubrine,  slightly  detached  from  the  body. 
Cephalic  plates  normal.  Eyes  of  medium  size.  One  or  two  ante- 
orbitals  and  two  postorbitals.  One  loral.  Two  nasals,  with  nostril 
between  them.  Jaws  subequal.  Dorsal  scales  smooth.  Preanal 
scutella  divided.  Subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

STN. —  Tachymeni*,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  Xat.  Cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  251.— GKD.  in 
Gillfss,  U.  .S.  X.  Astr.  Exped.  to  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  213. 

OBSERV. — The  genus  Tacliymeriis,  so  far,  is  composed  of  two  species, 
one  from  Peru,  figured  and  described  by  Wiegmann  in  the  work  cited 
above,  and  another  from  Chile,  described  below. 


TACHYMEXIS  CHILEXSIS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  anteorbital  plates.  Third  and  fourth  labials  con. 
stituting  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon 
nineteen  longitudinal  series.  Color  olivaceous-brown  above,  with 
four  longitudinal  bands  of  black,  sometimes  interrupted  along  the 
dorsal  region.  Beneath  yellowish,  with  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
scutellae  black. 

STN.— Coronella  chiknsis,  SCHLEG.  Ess.  Phjs.  Serp.  I,  1837,  136,  et  II,  1837,  70. 
— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  II,  1848,  79,  PI.  iv,  fig.  1. 

Dipsas  chilensis,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  u,  1854,  1159. 

Tuchymenis  chilensis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Xat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  226;  and 
in  Gillt'ts,  U.  S.  Astr.  Exp.  to  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  213,  PI.  xxxvii,  figs.  1-6. 

DKSCR. — The  head  is  subovoid,  being  depressed  upon  its  upper  sur- 
face ;  the  snout  is  rounded,  and  the  jaws  subequal.  The  cleft  of  the 
mouth  ascends  posteriorly.  The  eyes,  subcircular  in  shape,  are  of  but 
moderate  development,  their  diameter  being  equal  to  the  width  of  the 
vertex  plate,  upon  the  middle  of  its  length.  The  vertex  plate  itself 
is  elongated,  subpentagonal,  diminishing  gradually  in  width  posteriorly, 
where  it  is  rounded  off.  The  occipitals  are  about  the  length  of  the  ver- 


174  OP  HID  I  A. 

tex  plate,  though  a  little  broader  anteriorly.  The  postfrontals  are 
broader  than  long,  extending  somewhat  to  the  sides  of  the  head;  they 
are  rounded  posteriorly,  and  truncated  anteriorly.  The  prefrontals, 
smaller  than  the  postfrontals,  are  subtriangular,  irregularly  rounded 
off,  not  reaching  the  nostrils.  The  rostral  has  the  form  of  a  depressed 
cone,  concave  beneath.  The  nostrils  are  rather  small,  situated  at  the 
junction  of  two  subquadrangular  and  subequal  nasal  plates,  the  commis- 
sure of  which  is  occasionally  obliterated  either  above  or  below  these 
apertures.  The  loral  is  quadrangular,  and  larger  than  either  of  the 
nasals.  There  are  two  subquadrangular  anteorbitals,  the  uppermost 
being  broader  than  the  lower  one.  The  postorbitals,  likewise  two  in 
number,  are  nearly  equal  sized,  but  less  regularly  angular  than  the 
anteorbitals.  The  temporal  shields  are  scale-like,  with  the  exception 
of  one  or  two,  which  are  larger,  elongated,  and  plate-like.  The  upper 
labials  are  seven  in  number ;  the  third  and  fourth,  narrow  and  ele- 
vated, constituting  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  fifth  is  the  largest ; 
the  sixth  is  the  next  in  size,  then  the  fourth,  the  third,  and  the  second  ; 
the  seventh  is  a  little  larger  than  the  first,  which  is  the  smallest  of  all. 
The  symphyseal  is  triangular,  moderate  sized,  and  inclosed  between 
the  first  pair  of  inferior  labials.  The  latter,  being  nine  in  number, 
diminish  in  size  both  forwards  and  backwards  from  the  fifth,  which  is 
the  largest  of  all ;  the  seventh,  eighth,  and  ninth  are  rather  narrow 
and  elongated,  whilst  the  anterior  four  are  deeper  than  long.  There 
are  two  pairs  of  mental  shields,  the  posterior  pair  being  somewhat 
smaller  than  the  anterior. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  thickest  upon  the  middle  of  its  length, 
diminishing  gradually  posteriorly  and  anteriorly,  where  a  somewhat 
contracted  neck  separates  it  from  the  head.  The  tail  is  subconical, 
posteriorly  pointed,  rather  short,  and  constituting  about  the  sixth  part  of 
the  entire  length.  The  scales  are  smooth,  disposed  upon  nineteen  longi- 
tudinal series;  they  are  subrhomboid,  elongated  on  the  upper  region, 
and  subtruncated  laterally,  largest  upon  the  series  adjoining  the  abdo- 
minal scutellae ;  they  are  smallest  upon  the  nape  and  on  the  throat. 
The  abdominal  region  is  of  a  moderate  width.  There  are  one  hundred 
and  fifty-one  abdominal  scutellae,  the  preanal  one  being  divided,  and 
forty-three  pairs  of  subcaudal  scutellae ;  the  latter  being  disposed  upon 
a  double  series. 

The  total  length  of  the  specimen  described  is  nineteen  and  a  half 
inches ;  the  tail  measuring  three  and  one-eighth  inches. 


DOLIOPHIS.  175 

Upon  an  olivaceous-brown  ground,  there  are  four  longitudinal  black 
streaks  or  vittae  (two  dorsal  and  two  lateral),  which  extend  from  the 
head  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail.  The  dorsal  streaks  are  the  broadest, 
beginning  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  occipital  plates,  and  cover- 
ing each  three  series  of  scales,  or  two  and  a  half  only  ;  in  the  latter 
case,  one  and  two  adjoining  half  scales  bear  the  ground  color ;  other- 
wise, there  is  but  one  scale  between  them.  The  lateral  streak  may  be 
traced  from  the  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit  along  the  fourth  external 
series  of  scales,  leaving  two  scales,  bearing  the  ground  color,  between 
it  and  the  dorsal  streak.  The  anterior  margin  of  all  the  scales  is 
jet-black,  but,  when  in  their  natural  and  imbricated  state,  the  black 
does  not  appear  externally  ;  sometimes,  the  scales  embraced  by  the 
dorsal  streaks  exhibit  light  margins,  in  which  cases,  those  streaks  will 
appear  like  a  series  of  spots.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  dotted 
with  black.  An  occipito-temporal  streak  may  be  seen  between  the 
origin  of  the  two  pairs  just  described.  There  is  a  subocular  patch, 
and  several  nasal  ones.  The  abdominal  region  is  yellowish,  with  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  scutellae  black. 

Loc. — Collected  on  the  heights,  near  the  sea,  Valparaiso,  Chile. 


GENUS  DOLIOPHIS,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN*. —  Corpore  subcylindrico,  Jongissimo ;  cauda  modica.  Oipite 
dcpresso,  nee  a  corpore  discrete.  Ore  modico;  dentibm  venenatis  in  dua 
paria  dispositis.  Scufis  cepludicis  nonmilibus;  nasalibus  du6bus,nnre 
in  * ut nra  sita.  Scuto  loreo  nullo  ;  praeorbitnli  u/to.  Labialibus  quarto 
et  quinto  in  orbitam  producti-s.  Scutis  postorbitalibus  duobns.  Sqtiamis 
magnis,  laevibiis,  he-!' //*.  in  tredecim  series  lonyitudi  nates  dispositis. 
ScnteUa  praeaaali  indivisa.  Scutellis  subcaudalibus  in  seriem  dupli- 
cem  ordinatis. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  Body  subcylindrical,  and  very  much  elongated;  tail 
moderate.  Head  depressed,  but  continuous  with  the  body.  Mouth 
moderate,  provided  anteriorly  with  two  fangs  on  each  side.  Cepha- 
lic plates  normal.  Two  nasals,  with  nostrils  between  them.  No 
loral  plate.  One  anteorbital.  Third  and  fourth  labials  entering 
into  the  orbit.  Two  postorbitals.  Scales  large,  smooth,  shining 


jfg  OPHIDIA. 

disposed  upon  thirteen  longitudinal  series.    Preanal  scutella  entire ; 
subcaudal  scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series. 

SYX.—DoUophis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857, 182. 

OBSERV. — Colubrine  in  its  general  appearance,  this  genus  resembles 
Elaps  more  than  any  other  of  the  family  to  which  it  belongs,  the 
system  of  coloration  excepted,  and  which  is  rather  of  a  uniform  cast. 
The  generic  diagnosis,  as  given  above,  may  undergo  some  modifica- 
tions at  the  accession  of  other  species,  for,  so  far,  we  know  but  the 
one  described  below. 


DoLiopms  FLAVICEPS,  Grd. 
(Plate  X,  figs.  1-5.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  yellow.  Middle  region  of  back  bluish-black ;  a 
pale  sky-blue  band  on  each  side.  Tail  yellow,  with  its  upper  medial 
region  bluish-black.  Abdomen  yellow,  with  a  black  band  on  each 
side. 

SYN. — Elaps  ftaviceps,  CANTOR,  in  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  VII,  1839,  33. 
Doliophis  flaviceps,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  August,  1857,  182. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  short,  subelliptical,  depressed,  plane  above, 
and  slightly  declivous  to  the  sides.  The  snout  is  subtruncated  and 
rounded.  The  nostrils  are  large,  and  situated  between  two  plates. 
The  eyes,  rather  small,  are  circular;  their  diameter  being  comprised 
nearly  three  times  and  a  half  across  the  interocular  space.  The  cleft 
of  the  mouth  constitutes  an  open  curve.  The  occipital  plates  are  the 
largest  of  the  cephalic  series.  The  vertex  plate  is  six-sided,  subcordi- 
forra,  posteriorly  pointed,  engaging  between  the  occipitals.  The  su- 
praoculars  are  rather  longer  than  broad,  and  subangular.  The  post- 
frontals  are  much  larger  than  the  prefrontals,  subangular  in  shape, 
and  irregularly  pentagonal;  the  prefrontals  being  subtriangular.  The 
rostral,  broad  upon  its  base,  which  is  concave,  is  subconical,  being 
slightly  visible  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head.  The  prenasal  is  deeper 
than  long,  and  larger  than  the  postnasal,  which  is  semi-elliptical.  There 
is  no  loral  plate.  A  large  subtrapezoid  anteorbital,  extends  from  the 


DOLIOPHIS    FLAVICEPS.  177 

postnasal  to  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  postorbitals,  two  in  num- 
ber, are  subangular,  deeper  than  broad,  the  lower  one  being  the  largest, 
and  resting  upon  the  commissure  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials. 
Four  temporal  shields  may  be  observed  ;  the  anterior  one  quite  large 
and  angular.  There  are  six  upper  labials,  of  considerable  development; 
the  first  one  is  the  smallest,  triangular  in  shape,  and  situated  immedi- 
ately beneath  the  nostril ;  the  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  are  deeper 
than  broad ;  the  second  corresponding  to  the  commissure  between  the 
postnasal  and  the  anteorbital ;  the  third  is  beneath  the  anteorbital, 
forming  a  portion  of  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  fourth  is  imme- 
diately beneath  the  pupil,  forming  the  lower  portion  of  the  orbit;  the 
fifth  is  under  the  commissure  between  the  postorbitals  and  anterior 
temporal  shield ;  the  sixth  labial  is  longer  than  broad,  and  the  largest 
of  the  set.  There  are  also  six  lower  labials;  the  first  pair  is  the  deepest 
and  narrowest,  inclosing  the  small  triangular  symphyseal ;  the  second 
is  the  smallest,  and  the  fourth  the  largest  and  most  dilated  inferiorly ; 
the  fifth  is  long  and  narrow ;  the  sixth,  but  slightly  larger  than  the 
second.  There  are  two  pairs  of  broad  and  short  mental  shields.  The 
region  of  the  throat  exhibits  several  plate-like  shields. 

The  neck  is  but  slightly  distinct  from  the  head.  The  body  is  very 
long,  subcylindrical,  somewhat  depressed,  covered  with  smooth  scales, 
disposed  upon  thirteen  longitudinal  series.  The  latter  are  lanceolated, 
and  somewhat  larger  upon  the  series  next  to  the  abdominal  scutellae. 
The  tail  is  rather  short  and  subconical,  provided  with  eight  series  of 
scales  upon  its  base,  and  four  only  towards  its  apex.  The  abdominal 
scutellae  are  well  developed,  and  slightly  curved ;  the  preanal  one 
being  subdivided.  The  subcaudal  scutellae  are  disposed  upon  a  double 
row,  except  the  anterior  three,  which  are  entire. 

The  abdominal  scutellae  are  two  hundred  and  sixty-seven  in  num- 
ber ;  the  subcaudal  scutellae  thirty-nine.  The  entire  length  is  four 
feet  and  five  inches ;  the  tail  separately  measuring  five  inches. 

The  upper  region  of  the  body  and  tail  is  uniform  bluish-black,  with 
a  greyish  or  pale  sky-blue  streak  or  band  along  the  two  external  series 
of  scales.  The  extremities  of  the  abdominal  scutellae  are  black  also, 
thus  forming  a  black  band  beneath  the  sky-blue  streak.  The  head 
and  abdominal  region  are  yellow.  The  tail  is  mostly  yellowish  also, 
since  the  black  extends  only  along  two  series  of  scales  of  the  upper 
region. 

45 


178  0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 

Loc. — A  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected  at  Singapore. 

Plate  X,  fig.  1,  represents  Doliopliis  flaviceps,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  exhibits  the  vent  and  adjoining  scutellae. 

PSEUDELAPS   PSAMMOPHIS,.  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  slender  and  elongated ;  tail  tapering  into  a  point. 
Scales  smooth,  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series.  Color  blu- 
ish or  greenish ;  unicolor  above,  and  an  obscure  black  band  along 
the  middle  of  the  abdomen.  A  transverse  black  fillet  upon  the 
rostrum,  and  a  black  patch  beneath  the  eye. 

• 

SYN. — Elaps  psammopMs,  SCHL.  Ess.  Phys.  Serp.  1837,  455 ;  &,  Abbild.  Aroph. 
1837,  137,  PI.  XLVI,  fig.  14. 

Pseudelaps  psammophidius,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  II,  1854,  1234. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  slender,  subovoid  in  general  appearance,  and 
passing  gradually  to  the  neck  without  any  apparent  contraction  ;  its 
upper  surface  is  flattened ;  the  frontal  region  sloping  forwards,  and, 
since  the  sides  are  nearly  vertical,  it  assumes  an  obscure  subtetragonal 
aspect.  The  snout  is  bluntly  rounded,  and  protrudes  slightly  beyond 
the  lower  jaw.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft,  and  nearly  rectilinear.  The 
eye  and  pupil  are  large  and  subcircular.  The  nostril  is  large,  and  placed 
between  two  plates.  The  occipital  plates  are  very  large  ;  the  vertex 
plate  is  very  much  elongated,  and  sublanceolated  in  shape,  being 
slightly  concave  laterally".  The  postfrontal  plates  are  much  larger 
than  the  prefrontals,  extending  somewhat  to  the  sides;  the  prefrontals 
are  broader  than  long,  subtriangular  or  polygonal  in  shape.  The 
rostral  plate  is  pyramidal,  extending  somewhat  to  the  upper  surface  of 
the  head,  and  very  concave  upon  its  base.  The  prenasal  is  a  vertically 
elevated  plate,  whilst  the  postnasal  is  horizontally  elongated.  There 
is  no  loral  plate.  The  postnasal  is  contiguous  to  the  anteorbital,  which 
is  well  developed,  subtrapezoid,  oblique  in  position,  and  extending 


PSEUDELAPS  PSAMMOPHI8.  179 

slightly  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  There  are  two  postorbitals ; 
the  inferior  one  being  narrower,  and  vertically  longer  than  the  upper, 
which  is  subquadrangular.  Three  or  four  temporal  shields  may  be 
observed ;  the  anterior  two  being  the  largest ;  the  inferior  one  engaging 
between  the  fifth  and  sixth  upper  labials.  The  latter  are  six  in  num- 
ber, all  of  which  are  well  developed;  the  anterior  two  are  the  smallest; 
the  first  being  subtriangular ;  the  second  pyramidal,  with  its  summit 
slightly  engaging  into  the  commissure  between  the  anteorbital  and  the 
postnasal;  the  third  and  fourth  constitute  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ; 
the  third  being  considerably  elevated,  and  forming  at  the  same  time  a 
portion  of  the  anterior  rim ;  the  fifth  and  sixth  are  the  largest  of  the 
series.  There  are  seven  lower  labial  plates ;  the  first  pair  narrow 
and  lanceolated,  inclosing  the  symphyseal,  which  has  the  shape  of  an 
isoceles  triangle ;  the  fourth  is  the  most  developed,  and  the  seventh 
the  smallest  of  all.  Two  pairs  of  mental  shields  may  be  observed  ; 
the  posterior  pair  being  somewhat  more  slender  and  more  elongated 
than  the  anterior  pair.  Elongated  scale-like  shields  may  be  observed 
under  the  throat. 

The  body  is  slender,  elongated,  subcylindrical,  thickest  upon  its 
middle  region,  covered  with  perfectly  smooth,  imbricated,  and  lanceo- 
lated scales,  disposed  upon  fifteen  longitudinal  series.  The  scales 
increase  slightly  in  size  from  the  dorsal  region  towards  the  sides ;  they 
are  broad  and  subrhomboid  in  the  row  adjoining  the  abdominal  scu- 
tellae.  The  tail  constitutes  abou,t  the  fourth  of  the  entire  length, 
which  is  twenty-five  inches,  six  of  which  belonging  to  that  organ ;  it 
is  very  slender  and  tapering,  somewhat  flattened  beneath  and  convex 
above.  Seven  rows  of  scales  may  be  counted  upon  its  base. 

The  abdominal  scutellae  are  well  developed,  one  hundred  and  eighty- 
one  in  total  number;  the  preanal  one  being  subdivided.  The  sub- 
caudal  scutellae  are  all  divided,  and  about  eighty  pairs  in  number. 

The  color  is  uniform  bluish  or  greenish.  The  lower  jaw,  throat,  and 
neck  are  yellowish.  A  horizontal  black  line  extends  from  one  nostril 
to  the  other,  across  the  middle  of  the  snout.  A  black  spot,  margined 
with  yellow,  extends  obliquely  backwards  from  beneath  the  eye  to  the 
margin  of  the  jaw.  The  inferior  postorbital  and  the  inferior  and  inner 
portion  of  the  anteorbital  are  yellow.  Beneath  lighter,  with  an  ob- 
scure black  band  along  the  middle  of  the  abdomen. 


LOG. — A 


specimen  of  this  species  was  collected  at  Sydney,  Australia. 


OP  HID  I  A. 


GENUS  PLATURUS,  LATR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  normal ;  sometimes  a  middle  postfrontal ; 
nasal  unique.  No  loral.  One  anteorbital ;  two  postorbitals  ;  third 
and  fourth  labials  entering  into  the  orbit.  Body  subcylindrical, 
deeper  than  broad,  somewhat  convex  on  the  dorsal  region.  Abdo- 
men flattened ;  tail  compressed.  Dorsal  scales  smooth  and  imbri- 
cated, disposed  upon  twenty-three  longitudinal  series.  Abdominal 
scutellae  narrow  and  numerous ;  preanal  one  divided.  Subcaudal 
scutellae  disposed  upon  a  double  series.  Coloration  :  black  rings 
upon  a  lighter  ground. 

SYN.— Platurus,  LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1801,  197.— BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept. 
VII,  1802,  223.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  166.— DUM.  &  BIBB.  Erp<§t. 
gen.  VII,  n,  1854,  1318. 

• 

OBSERV. — The  species  of  this  genus  are,  strictly  speaking,  of  marine 
habits ;  and  although  provided  with  poisonous  fangs,  they  are  inof- 
fensive, and  incapable  of  inflicting  severe  bites,  owing  to  their  small 
size,  which  does  not  exceed  a  couple  of  feet.  Those  that  follow  are 
the  only  ones  we  are  so  far  acquainted  with. 

The  note-book  of  the  Expedition  speaks  of  "  the  species  seen  on 
Tonga  Islands  as  quite  common,  and  a  truly  marine  animal.  Seve- 
ral were  taken  swimming  alongside  of  the  ship,  and  others  on  the 
sea-beach.  Whether  venomous  or  not,  they  show  no  disposition 
to  bite,  and  are  considered  by  the  natives  as  perfectly  harmless. 
Moreover,  we  are  told  of  their  being  regarded  by  them  as  '  sacred' 
animals.  Their  motion  in  the  water  does  not  seem  to  be  very  rapid, 
and  are  easily  captured,  indeed  making  no  attempt  to  escape.  They 
appear  less  tenacious  of  life  than  reptiles  usually  are." 


1.  PLATURUS  '  LATICAUDATDS,  Wagl. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  nineteen  longitudinal  series. 
Two  rows  of  scales  along  the  middle  region  of  the  side  of  the  tail. 
Body  annulated  with  black ;  intervening  spaces  narrower  on  the 


PLATURUS    LATICAUDATUS. 

| 

dorsal  region  than  the  rings,  and  broader  upon  the  abdomen.  Head 
black,  except  the  fron to-rostral  region,  which  is  yellow.  Middle 
region  of  throat  yellow  also. 

SYN. —  Coluber  laticaudatus,  LINN.  Mus.  Adolph.  Fred.  1754,  Tab.  xvi,  fig.  1. — 
THUNB.  Acad.  Ups.  1787,  11. 

Hydrus  fasciatus,  SCHN.  Hist.  Amph.  I,  1799,  240. 

Platurus  fasciatus,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VII,  1803,  226,  PI.  LXXXV.— MERR. 
Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  142.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  n,  1854,  1321. 

Plulurus  latican.da.tm,  WAGL.  Nat.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  166. 

OBSERV. — The  synonyms  not  included  either  under  this  or  the  fol- 
lowing species  were  intentionally  left  aside,  preferring  an  omission  to 
an  erroneous  quotation. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  and  but  slightly  broader  than  the 
neck.  The  snout  is  blunt,  rounded,  and  nearly  even  with  the  extre- 
mity of  the  lower  jaw.  The  vertex  plate  is  subcordiform,  broad,  and 
rounded  anteriorly,  pointed  posteriorly.  The  occipitals,  which  are 
well  developed,  are  subtrapezoid,  slightly  rounded  exteriorly,  and 
larger  than  the  vertex  plate  itself.  The  supraoculars  are  short,  and 
irregularly  rounded.  The  postfrontals  are  but  very  little  larger  than 
the  prefrontals,  which  are  subtriangular.  The  nasal  plate  is  elongated 
and  single,  resting  upon  the  first  and  second  labials,  and  limited  above 
by  the  prefrontal;  sometimes,  also,  reaching  the  edge  of  both  the  third 
labial  and  poatfrontal :  the  nostril  is  situated  posteriorly  to  the  middle 
of  its  length.  A  high  and  subquadrangular  anteorbital  may  be  observed 
situated  rather  obliquely  upon  the  third  labial,  limited  superiorly  by 
the  supraocular  and  the  postfrontal.  The  eye,  the  pupil  of  which  is 
round,  is  not  very  large,  and  circular  in  shape.  There  are  two  well-de- 
veloped subangular  postorbitals;  the  lower  one  somewhat  larger  than 
the  upper,  and  situated  above  the  commissure  between  the  fourth  and 
fifth  labials.  The  temporal  shields,  five  or  six  in  number,  are  a  little 
larger  than  the  scales  about  the  neck.  The  rostral  plate  is  subpyra- 
midal,  with  its  summit  contiguous  to  the  prefrontals,  thus  isolating  en- 
tirely the  nasals.  There  are  seven  upper  labials;  the  third  and  fourth 
are  the  largest,  and  constitute  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  fourth 
entering  altogether  into  it,  and  the  third  only  in  part.  The  symphy- 
seal  is  exceedingly  small,  with  two  small  labials  on  either  side ;  the 
remaining  labials  constitute  two  rows  :  an  upper,  in  which  they  are 

46 


182 


0  P  H  I  D  I  A. 


exiguous  and  elongated,  and  an  inferior  one,  composed  of  the  largest 
of  the  series.  There  are  two  pairs  of  mental  shields;  the  anterior  pair 
quadrangularly  elongated,  and  the  posterior  pair  spear-shaped ;  both 
contiguous  upon  their  inner  margin.  The  middle  region  of  the  throat 
is  occupied  by  three  quite  large  scales. 

The  scales  are  smooth  and  shining,  disposed  upon  nineteen  longi- 
tudinal series.  They  are  well-developed,  subrhornboid,  and  nearly 
equal  sized  all  around  the  body.  There  are  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
eight,  rather  narrow  but  transversely  well-developed,  abdominal  scu- 
tellae;  the  posterior  two  being  divided.  The  tail,  which  constitutes 
the  tenth  or  eleventh  of  the  entire  length,  is  quite  thin,  spatuliform, 
and  rounded  upon  its  posterior  margin.  There  are  ten  subdivided 
subcaudal  scutellae,  properly  so  to  be  called,  followed  by  twenty-four 
others  along  the  edge  on  either  side.  The  upper  edge  exhibits  a  similar 
series  of  transversely  elongated  scutellae.  The  intervening  and  middle 
region  is  occupied  by  two  longitudinal  series  of  scale-like  scutellae, 
transversely  dilated.  The  posterior  edge  of  the  tail  is  formed  by  one 
single  sharp  plate. 

The  head  is  black,  except  the  fronto-nasal  region,  from  the  rostral 
plate  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  vertex  plate,  embracing  entirely  the 
frontal  plates,  the  portion  of  the  nasal  in  advance  of  the  nostril,  the 
upper  half  of  the  anteorbital,  most  of  the  supraocular,  the  external 
angle  of  the  occipital,  the  upper  and  part  of  the  lower  postorbital,  and 
one  or  two  temporal  shields,  which  are  yellowish.  A  space  along  the 
middle  region  of  the  throat,  embracing  half  of  the  mental  shields,  to 
the  neck,  is  likewise  yellowish.  The  latter  area  unites  with  a  light 
ring  around  the  neck.  The  body  is  annulated  with  rings  of  a  jet 
shining  black  above,  and  brownish-black  beneath,  forty-one  in  number 
from  the  occiput  to  the  tip  of  the  tail ;  these  rings  are  much  broader 
along  the  dorsal  region  than  on  the  abdomen,  where  they  cover  from 
two  and  a  half  to  three  and  a  half  scutellae.  The  intervening  space  is 
bluish  above,  and  considerably  narrower  than  the  black  rings  them- 
selves, whilst  beneath  they  assume  a  yellowish-white  hue,  and  nearly 
equal  to  the  rings  in  width.  The  tail  is  similarly  annulated ;  the 
rings  maintaining  their  width  from  the  upper  to  the  lower  edge,  the 
black  being  wider  than  the  yellow.  The  terminal  edge  is  yellow. 

LOG. — A  specimen  of  this  species  is  from  the  Feejee  Islands. 


PLATURUS    COLUBRIXUS. 


2.  PLATURUS  COLUBRINUS,  Wagl. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  twenty-three  longitudinal 
series.  Three  rows  of  scales  along  the  middle  region  of  the  side  of 
the  tfiil.  Body  annulated  with  black ;  intervening  spaces  equal 
in  width  to  the  rings  on  the  dorsal  region,  and  much  broader  upon 
the  abdomen.  Fronto-rostral  and  supraocular  regions  yellow.  Upper 
labials,  part  of  lower  labials,  and  middle  region  of  the  throat  yellow 
also. 

SYN. — HyJrus  colubrtnus,  SCHX.  Hist.  Amph.  I,  1799,  238. 

Platurus  colubrinu*,  WAGL.  Nat.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  166. 

7/y '//•'////</.<  i:o!ulriniif,  ScuL.  in  Faun.  Japon.  1833,  PI.  x;  &  Ess.  Phys.  Serp.  II, 
1837,  514,  PI.  xviir,  figs.  18-22.— DUVERX.  in  Cm:  Eegn.  Anim.  Illustr.  1846,  130, 
PI.  xxxvi. 

DESCK. — The  general  aspect  of  this  species  is  very  similar  to  the 
preceding  one,  from  which  it  is  not  regarded  as  distinct  by  several 
writers.  There  are  but  minor  differences  to  be  noticed  in  the  structure 
of  the  cephalic  plates  :  the  vertex  plate  is  larger  and  more  elongated; 
the  postfrontals  larger  than  the  prefrontals,  all  of  which  being  irregular 
in  their  outline.  An  odd  frontal  may  likewise  be  observed  either  upon 
the  line  of  contact  of  both  pairs,  or  else  extending  to  the  vertex  plate, 
between  the  postfrontals.  There  are  three  lower  labials  in  one  series 
upon  each  side  of  the  symphyseal.  The  mental  shields  are  nearly 
equal  sized,  but,  in  the  anterior  pair,  they  are  quadrangular,  whilst  the 
posterior  are  tapering  posteriorly.  In  either  species,  we  observe  nine 
scales,  in  a  longitudinal  series  between  the  mental  shields  and  the  first 
abdominal  scutella. 

The  scales  are  smaller  than  in  P.  laficaudatus,  lozenge-shaped,  and 
disposed  upon  twenty-three  longitudinal  series,  nearly  uniform  in  size. 
In  both  species,  the  body  is  convex  above  and  flat  beneath.  There 
are  two  hundred  and  thirty-two  abdominal  scutellae;  the  posterior  two 
being  subdivided.  The  tail  and  subcaudal  scutellae  present  the  same 
structure  as  in  P.  fatioatulattu,  with  this  difference,  that  there  are 
three  longitudinal  series  of  scale-like  scutellae  along  the  lateral  middle 
region  of  that  organ. 

The  fronto-nasal  and  the  supraocular  regions,  and  the  edge  of  the 
snout  are  yellow,  thus  leaving  but  a  narrow  black  bar  behind  the  eye, 


OPHIDIA. 

uniting  with  the  occipital  patch,  which  passes  downwards  behind  the 
angle  of  the  mouth,  hence  extending  forwards  along  the  lower  jaw,  and 
backwards  to  the  adjacent  black  patch,  which  does  not  form  a  complete 
ring  around  the  neck.  There  are  from  thirty-two  to  thirty-three  jet 
black  rings,  from  the  occiput  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  to  which  four  of 
these  rings  belong.  Along  the  dorsal  region  they  are  equal  in  width 
to  the  intervening  spaces,  whilst  along  the  sides,  the  latter  widen  at 
the  same  time  as  the  rings  become  narrower,  and  along  the  abdomen, 
for  every  two  black  scutellae  there  are  five  intervening  white  ones. 
On  the  lower  half  of  the  sides  and  the  abdomen,  the  spaces  between 
the  black  rings  are  yellowish  or  whitish.  On  the  dorsal  region,  tbe 
tip  of  each  scale  is  yellowish,  whilst  its  base  is  dark  greyish.  The 
posterior  margin  of  the  tail  is  yellow. 

LOG. — Specimens  were  collected  at  the  Feejee  and  Tonga  Islands, 
where  they  are  said  to  be  "  very  common." 


GENUS  PELAMYS,  DAUD. 

GEN.  CHAR. — -Two  pairs  of  frontal  plates.  No  nasals.  Nostril  in  the 
prefrontal.  No  loral.  One  anteorbital;  two  postorbitals ;  one  infra- 
orbital  ;  labials  not  entering  into  the  orbit.  Gape  of  mouth  ascend- 
ing posteriorly.  Body  compressed,  much  deeper  than  broad.  Back 
thickish,  convex.  Abdomen  narrow.  Tail  very  much  compressed. 
Scales  small,  smooth,  hexagonal,  pavement-like,  subequal.  Abdo- 
men and  tail  covered  with  scales  like  those  of  the  back :  hence 
neither  abdominal  nor  subcaudal  scutellae.  Colors  :  uniform ;  tail 
occasionally  blotched. 

SYN.— Pelamys,  DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VII,  1802, 357.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph. 
1830,  166.— GRAY,  Catal.  Snakes  Brit.  Mus.  1849,  41.— DUM.  &  BIBK.  Erp6t.  gen. 
VII,  n,  1854,  1333. 

Thalassophis,  SCHMIDT,  Abhandl.  Naturw.  Ver.  Hamb.  II,  1852. 

OBSERV. — Here  is  another  genus  of  marine  snakes,  including  so  far 
the  single  species  whose  description  follows.  Like  those  of  the  pre- 
ceding genus,  it  never  reaches  to  any  size  that  could  for  a  moment 
give  origin  to  the  mythic  stories  about  such  a  "  sea  serpent"  as  we  hear 


PELAMYS    BICOLOR.  185 

now  and  then  spoken  of  in  the  periodical  literature.  Comparatively 
small  and  inoffensive,  though  likewise  possessed  with  poisonous  fangs, 
it  might  however  bite  with  more  severity,  having  a  larger  mouth  and 
stronger  jaws.  In  its  external  aspect,  it  is  more  eel-like  than  the 
species  of  Phi.turus,  which,  were  it  not  for  their  compressed  tail,  would 
otherwise  bear  the  physiognomy  of  the  terrestrial  tribe  of  Elapsidae. 


PELAMYS  BICOLOR,  Daud. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  very  much  compressed;  tail  very  thin,  and  obtuse 
posteriorly.  Above  uniform  black ;  beneath  uniform  yellow  or  white. 
Black  patches  upon  the  tail. 

SYX.— Anyuis  platuros,  GM.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  Ed.  xiii»,  III,  i,  1788,  1122. 

Hy.lrus  bicolor,  SCHN.  Hist.  Ampb,  I,  1799,  242.— SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  PI. 
cxxv  &  cxxvi. 

Ili/drophis platnra,  LATH.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1801,  197. 

I'.lamys  bicolor  (Pelamide  bicolore),  DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  VII,  1802,366,  PL 
LXXXIX — Ccv.  Kegn.  Anim.  Illustr.  1846,  134,  PL  xxxvi  bis,  fig.  1. — GRAY,  Catal. 
Snakes  Brit.  Mas.  1849,  41.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  VII,  n,  1854,  1335. 

Ilydrophis  pelamys,  SCHL.  Phys.  Serp.  II,  1837,  508,  PL  xvni,  figs.  13,  14,  &  15. 

Hydrus,  CANTOR,  Catal.  of  Snakes  Malay.  Penins.  1847,  135. 

Tliulatfnphis  scMeijelii,  SCHMIDT,  Abhandl.  Naturw.  Ver.  Hamb.  II,  1852,  Tab.  V. 

Xnlla  WaMagillee  pam,  RUSSELL,  Ind.  Serp.  I,  1796,  PL  XLI. 

Schiddil,  ibid.  II,  1796,  PL  xn. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  very  much  depressed,  anteriorly  narrow,  and 
considerably  swollen  at  the  occipital  region.  The  gape  of  the  mouth 
i*  very  deep,  ascending  obliquely  upwards  posteriorly.  The  occipital 
plates  are  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  series;  they  are  much  longer  than 
broad,  and  more  or  less  polygonal.  The  vertex  plate  is  subhexagonal, 
obtuse-angled  anteriorly,  with  the  sides  nearly  parallel,  until  it  termi- 
nates into  an  acute  triangle.  The  supraoculars  are  well-developed, 
nearly  as  broad  as  the  vertex  plate,  but  not  quite  as  long.  The  post- 
frontals  are  irregularly  quadrangular,  and  smaller  than  the  prefrontals, 
which  are  elongated,  tapering  anteriorly  bearing  the  nostrils  upon  the 
middle  of  their  posterior  portion ;  the  nasals  are,  therefore,  absent, 
and  the  nostrils,  by  this  arrangement,  belong  entirely  to  the  upper 
surface  of  the  head.  The  rostral  is  pentagonal  and  depressed.  The 
fir.st  and  second  upper  labials  extend  over  the  space  which  elsewhere 
is  occupied  by  the  nasal  and  loral  plates.  There  is  one  anteorbital, 

47 


OPHIDIA. 

somewhat  spear-shaped,  with  the  base  towards  the  eye,  and  contiguous 
anteriorly  to  the  postfrontal,  second  and  third  upper  labials.  An  infe- 
rior orbital,  subcrescentic  in  shape  and  concave  upwards,  constitutes 
the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  It  is  contiguous  above  to  the  ante- 
orbital,  in  front  with  the  third  labial,  beneath  with  the  fourth  and  fifth 
labials,  and  posteriorly  with  the  lower  postorbital  and  a  temporal 
shield.  Two  postorbitals,  nearly  equal  sized,  complete  the  orbit  pos- 
teriorly; sometimes,  three  postorbitals  may  be  observed,  in  which  case, 
the  third  is  a  mere  subdivision  of  the  inferior  orbital.  Both  the  tem- 
poral and  occipital  regions  are  covered  with  comparatively  large,  poly- 
gonal, scale-like  shields  or  plates.  The  upper  labials  are  eight  in  num- 
ber ;  the  second  is  conspicuously  the  largest,  and  the  first  nearly  equal 
to  the  third ;  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth,  are  smaller  still ;  the  seventh 
and  eighth,  the  smallest  of  the  series,  occupy  the  upper  and  oblique 
branch  of  the  gape  of  the  mouth.  The  lower  labials  may  be  num- 
bered twelve  ;  the  posterior  four  are  scale-like,  occupying  the  oblique 
ascending  branch  of  the  gape  of  the  mouth  ;  the  sixth,  seventh,  and 
eighth,  are  quite  inconspicuous  and  small ;  the  first,  fourth,  and  fifth, 
are  the  largest ;  the  second  and  third  being  somewhat  smaller.  The 
labials  of  the  first  pair  are  contiguous  posteriorly,  inclosing  a  very 
small  symphyseal.  There  is  only  one  pair  of  well-developed,  irregu- 
larly rounded,  mental  shields ;  the  remaining  portion  of  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  head  being  covered  with  elongated  scales,  somewhat 
larger  than  the  scales  of  the  body. 

The  body  is  stoutest  upon  its  middle  region  ;  it  is  compressed,  rather 
rounded  upon  the  anterior  third  of  the  dorsal  region,  whilst  it  is  thin- 
ning off  posteriorly  and  beneath,  so  as  to  present  a  rather  conspicuous 
dorsal  ridge,  and  a  sharp  belly.  The  scales,  which  extend  to  the  abdo-  . 
men,  as  well  as  to  the  back  and  sides,  and  thus  suppressing  entirely 
the  abdominal  scutellae, — are  very  uniform  in  size,  small,  subhexago- 
nal,  and  smooth,  mayhap  a  little  larger  above  and  beneath  than  on 
the  middle  of  the  sides.  They  constitute  longitudinal  series :  sixty- 
two  in  number  across  the  line  of  greatest  depth  of  the  body,  and  fifty- 
four  around  the  neck.  Four  pairs  of  small  plates  may  be  observed 
about  the  preanal  region.  The  tail  is  small,  forming  the  eighth  or 
ninth  of  the  entire  length,  very  much  compressed,  very  thin  and  ob- 
tuse posteriorly.  The  scales  upon  the  latter  region  are  larger  than  on 
the  body,  but  do  not  constitute  longitudinal  series. 

The  upper  surface  of  head,  and  the  dorsal  region  to  the  middle  of 


CBOTALUS    LUCIFER.  187 

the  flanks  is  uniform  black ;  from  the  middle  of  the  flanks  downwards, 
the  general  hue  is  uniform  yellow.  The  tail  is  straw-colored,  spotted 
with  black.  A  series  of  these  spots,  saddle-like,  may  be  traced  all 
along  the  upper  edge  of  that  organ,  and  a  similar  series  also  along  the 
inferior  edge,  whilst  the  middle  region  exhibits  several  rounded  ones, 
constitutiug  another  series. 

Loc. — A  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected  at  Pomotu,  or  Society 
Islands. 


GENUS  CROTALUS,  LINN. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Upper  surface  of  the  head  covered  with  small,  scale-like 
plates,  the  anterior  ones  largest.  Temporal  shields  and  labial  plates 
small  and  convex.  A  deep  pit  between  the  eye  and  the  nostril. 
Dorsal  scales  keeled.  Preanal  and  subcaudal  scutellae  entire.  Tail 
terminated  by  a  well-developed  rattle. 

SYN.—  Crotalus,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.-I,  1766,  370.— GRAY,  Catal.  Snakes  Brit.  Mas. 
1849,  19.— B.  &  G.  Catal.  N.  Amer.  Bept.  I,  1853,  i.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gdn.  VII, 
H,  1854,  1453. 

OBSERV. — The  rattlesnakes,  it  is  well  known,  are  provided  with  one, 
two,  or  more  hollow  fangs  on  either  side  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth,  and 
in  communication  with  a  poison-bag  lodged  within  the  thickness  of  the 
bone  itself. 


CROTALUS  LUCIFER,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XV,  figs.  1-6.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  dorsualibus  in  quinque  et  viginti  series  longitu- 
dinales  dispositis  ;  extrema  laevi,  secunda  et  tertia  obsolete  carinatis. 
Cauda  et  posteriore  corporis  parte  sexdecim  vel  septendecim  n'ujris 
semi-annulis  fasciatis.  Series  sexangularum  vel  octangularum  fus- 
carum  macularum,  angustd  et  pallidd  lined  circumdatarum,  in  dorso 
est  sita.  Fasciola  dam  ex  supraoculari  scuto  transit  per  oris  angu- 
lum,  insuper  tertiam  et  quartam  squamarum  svpralabialium  seriem. 


]_gg  OPHIDIA. 

SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Dorsal  rows  of  scales,  twenty-five  ;  exterior  one  smooth  ; 
second  and  third,  obsoletely  carinated.  Tail,  and  posterior  portion 
of  body,  with  sixteen  or  seventeen  black  half-rings.  A  series  of 
brown  dorsal  hexagons  or  octogons,  separated  throughout  by  a  nar- 
row light  line.  A  light  stripe  from  the  supraocular  crosses  the 
angle  of  the  mouth  on  the  third  and  fourth  series  of  supralabials. 


.—  Orotalug  luci/er,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Aead.  Nat.  Sc.    Philad.  VI,  1852,  177.— 
B.  &  G.  Catal.  of  N.  Amer.  Kept.  I,  1853,  6. 

DESCR.  —  The  head  is  very  broad  anteriorly,  its  outline  being  but 
slightly  tapering  forwards  in  an  upper  view.  Its  upper  surface  is 
covered  with  many  small  and  tuberculiform  scales,  exhibiting  a  sub- 
stellated  aspect.  The  interval  between  the  supraocular  plates  is  filled 
with  small  scales,  nearly  equal  sized,  except  upon  the  row  adjoin- 
ing these  plates,  in  which  they  are  very  small.  The  scales  upon  the 
frontal  region,  in  advance  of  the  supraoculars,  are  variable  in  number, 
size,  and  shape  ;  in  one  specimen,  there  are  two  rows  of  four  each,  of 
considerable  size  ;  in  another,  they  are  fewer,  larger,  and  more  irregu- 
lar. The  rostra]  plate  is  high,  subconical,  or  subpentagonal.  The  pre- 
nasal  is  subangular,  larger  than  the  postnasal,  in  the  anterior  edge  of 
which  the  nostril  opens.  The  prenasal  is  contiguous  to  the  rostral 
and  anterior  upper  labial.  The  eye  is  proportionally  small,  and  pro- 
tected superiorly  by  a  large  and  oblong  plate,  the  supraocular,  the 
edge  of  which  is  slightly  thickened.  Immediately  in  advance  of  the 
eye,  there  is  an  elongated  subquadrangular  loral  (or  anteorbital),  sepa- 
rated anteriorly  from  the  postnasal  by  two  small  scale-like  plates. 
Beneath  it  we  observe  a  smaller  and  subtriangular  plate,  limiting  the 
upper  edge  of  the  facial  pit,  the  lower  edge  of  which  pit  is  bordered  by 
very  small  plates.  The  temporal  shields  are  large,  flat,  and  smooth. 
There  are  fourteen  upper  labial  plates  on  either  side,  resembling  in 
shape  and  structure  the  temporal  shields.  The  lower  labials  are  six- 
teen in  number  on  either  side,  also  ;  the  posterior  twelve  are  slightly 
higher  than  long,  contrasting  somewhat  with  the  scales  immediately 
beneath.  The  symphyseal  is  triangular  and  conspicuous;  the  adjoin- 
ing first  labial  is  the  most  elongated  of  all,  and  meets  its  fellow  under 
the  chin,  thus  completely  inclosing  the  symphyseal.  The  second, 
third,  and  fourth  labials  are  larger  than  the  rest.  There  is  but  one 
pair  of  mental  shields,  very  large,  and  suboblong.  The  scales  on  the 
throat  are  elongated,  subelliptical,  and  smooth. 


CROTALUS    LUCIFER.  .  189 

The  dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  twenty-five  longitudinal  series, 
narrowest  on  the  back,  tapering  and  rounded  posteriorly,  provided 
with  a  strong  keel.  Towards  the  sides  the  scales  slightly  increase 
in  size,  whilst  their  keel  becomes  obsolete  till  it  almost  entirely  disap- 
pears upon  the  external  two  series,  which  are,  at  the  same  time,  the 
broadest.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  rather  narrow,  about  one  hun- 
dred and  sixty-six  in  number.  The  preanal  one  is  entire,  as  well  as 
the  subcaudal  scutellae,  which  number  from  twenty  to  twenty-five. 
The  rattle  is  composed  of  six  rings  and  a  half. 

The  total  length  of  the  largest  specimen  described  is  twenty-seven 
and  three-fourths  inches,  of  which  three  and  three-fourths  inches 
belong  to  the  tail. 

The  ground  color  is  light  above.  Along  the  back  there  is  a  series 
of  subhexagonal  or  octogonal  blotches,  formed  by  a  skeleton  of  a  dull 
yellow,  constituting  a  dorsal  chain.  The  space  of  the  ground  color 
thus  inclosed  is  faintly  margined  with  dark  brown ;  the  width  of  the 
interval  between  the  successive  blotches  is  from  one  half  to  one  and  a 
half  scales.  These  spots  are  frequently  confluent,  two  and  three  run- 
ning together.  Where  most  distinct,  the  spots  are  four  scales  long  and 
eleven  wide.  On  each  side  of  this  dorsal  series  is  a  second,  separated 
by  a  single  row  of  scales ;  the  blotches  extending  from  the  abdominal 
scutellae  to  the  fifth  or  sixth  row.  These  are  smaller  than  the  dorsal 
and  subcircular.  Opposite  the  transverse  light  bands,  and  in  the  open 
space  between  four  contiguous  blotches  on  the  sides,  smaller  blotches 
may  be  indistinctly  observed.  Posteriorly,  the  spots  on  the  back 
and  sides  are  confluent  and  darker ;  in  one  specimen  forming  seven- 
teen half-rings,  encircling  the  upper  region,  leaving  about  twenty-four 
dorsal  blotches.  The  abdomen  is  greenish-yellow,  more  or  less  clouded 
with  brown  at  the  bases  of  the  scales.  The  head  is  dark  brown  ;  a 
light  line  extends  from  the  posterior  portion  of  the  supraoculars  along 
the  fourth  row  of  supralabial  scales  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The 
same  light  color  is  observed  upon  the  upper  labials,  and  whole  front 
and  side,  leaving  only  the  top  of  the  head  dark.  The  space  about  the 
facial  pit  is  darker. 

The  theory  of  coloration  is  that  of  decussating  lines,  which,  when 
they  intersect,  unite  so  as  to  have  the  angles  of  intersection  truncated. 

The  species  has  a  general  resemblance  to  G.  atrox  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  blotches,  but  it  is  darker,  and  has  about  seventeen  dark  half-rings 
posteriorly,  instead  of  four  or  five.  In  C.  atrox  the  head  is  narrower 

48 


OPHIDIA. 

and  more  triangular;  the  space  between  the  supraciliaries  narrow,  and 
occupied  by  large  angular  scales,  instead  of  small  tuberculous  ones. 
In  C.  atrox,  the  row  bordering  the  supraciliaries  is  much  larger  than 
the  rest,  and  the  scales  on  the  top  of  the  head  generally  more  angu- 
lar. In  C.  lucifer,  the  line  on  the  side  of  the  head,  instead  of  going 
directly  from  the  posterior  end  of  the  supraciliary  to  the  commissures, 
passes  backwards  nearly  parallel  to  the  mouth,  crossing  along  the 
fourth  row  of  supralabial  plates.  The  second  line  in  front  of  the  eye 
is  much  wider  below  in  C.  lucifer,  and  the  face  generally  shows  more 
of  white,  while  the  dark  portions  are  much  darker. 

Loc. — This  species  inhabits  the  western  coast  of  the  United  States; 
specimens  having  been  collected  both  in  California  and  Oregon. 

Plate  XV,  fig.  1,  represents  Crotalus  lucifer,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  side  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  is  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  6,  exhibits  the  dorsal  scales. 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


1856  &   1857. 


ORDO  III.      SAURIA. 


THE  order  of  Saurians  is  composed  of  reptiles  more  diversified  in 
their  external  appearance  than  that  of  the  Ophidians,  which  we  have 
just  passed  in  review;  even  more  diversified  than  the  Batrachians, 
which  were  introduced  at  the  head  of  this  report. 

In  all  the  Saurians  the  body  is  generally  elongated  and  rounded,  to 
a  few  exceptions;  its  surface  is  covered  with  scales  or  modifications  of 
scales,  which  are  subjected  to  a  great  diversity  of  forms  and  aspects, 
from  true  imbricated  scales  down  to  minute  granules.  The  eye  is 
provided,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  with  distinct  eyelids.  The  auricular 
aperture,  likewise,  is  visible  externally  in  most  of  them,  so  as  to  ex- 
pose the  tympanum  or  drum.  The  mouth  is  not  dilatable,  as  in  the 
Ophidians ;  the  jaws  being  toothed,  and  the  palate  occasionally  also, 
though  we  never  observe  any  fangs  or  venom  in  the  whole  order  of 
Saurians.  Some  of  them  are,  however,  considered  as  highly  venemous, 
and  hence  dangerous,  by  the  natives  of  various  regions  of  the  globe  : 
a  prejudice  which  is  difficult  to  eradicate  from  their  mind.  Indeed, 
such  saurians  as  are  truly  dangerous  to  men,  become  such  by  their 
large  size  and  strength,  and  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  alligators 
and  crocodiles  will  readily  understand  our  meaning.  The  limbs  are 
generally  four  in  number ;  sometimes  two  only  being  observed,  some- 
times in  a  rudimentary  state,  so  as  to  be  hidden  under  the  skin,  ap- 
pearing completely  deprived  of  them.  The  tail  is  elongated,  tapering, 
seldom  prehensile,  covered  with  scales  mostly  disposed  upon'  verticils ; 
the  cloaca,  situated  at  the  base  of  that  organ  is  generally  transverse. 

Upon  the  skeleton  we  observe  distinct  and  moveable  ribs,  also  a 
sternum,  which  Ophidians  have  not.  The  external  envelope  of  the 
eggs  consists  in  a  tough  or  hard  membrane ;  the  young  undergoing  no 
metamorphosis. 

49 


194  SAURIA. 


FAM.  VARANIDAE. 

Some  of  the  species  of  this  family  attain  a  considerable  size,  being, 
next  to  the  crocodiles,  the  largest  of  the  order  of  Saurians. 

The  general  aspect  of  their  body  is  elongated,  rounded,  and  without 
dorsal  crest.  The  legs,  four  in  number,  are  stoutish  ;  the  toes  being 
compressed  or  rounded,  five  in  number,  unequal,  variable  in  length 
according  to  the  genera,  and  terminated  by  nails  generally  powerful. 
The  tail  is  somewhat  compressed,  hardly  ever  perfectly  round,  and 
much  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together ;  oftentimes,  provided 
above  with  a  keel  formed  by  a  double  series  of  elevated  scales. 

The  head  is  separated  from  the  body  by  a  quite  distinct  neck.  It 
is  covered  above  with  small  polygonal  plates,  flattened,  if  not  entirely 
smooth.  The  tongue  is  fleshy,  elongated,  slender,  flattened  upon  its 
base,  deeply  bifurcated  anteriorly;  the  points  diverging,  and  the  whole 
retractile  into  a  sheath  pretty  much  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the 
serpents.  The  palate  is  always  toothless.  The  maxillary  teeth,  the  root 
of  which  is  flattened,  are  disposed  upon  one  single  row,  and  inserted 
upon  the  inside  of  the  jaws  in  a  kind  of  groove,  wanting  of  its  inner 
edge,  and  constituting,  as  it  were,  a  common  socket  or  alveola  for  all 
the  teeth  belonging  to  one  jawbone.  The  crown  of  these  teeth  is  gene- 
rally pointed  or  conical,  and  inclined  backwards. 

The  scales  are  placed  side  by  side,  unimbricated.  On  the  back  and 
sides  they  are  subtuberculous  or  rounded  ;  the  centre  being  more  ele- 
vated than  the  disk,  each  of  which  being  occasionally  surrounded  by 
an  annular  series  of  small  granules  of  great  regularity  and  elegance. 
They  are  disposed  upon  transverse  or  cross  series,  and  sometimes  upon 
longitudinal  series  also.  Beneath,  we  observe  smooth  and  regular  small 
plates  variously  disposed  according  to  the  regions.  There  are  no  femo- 
ral pores.  On  the  tail,  the  scales  are  arranged  in  transverse  or  annular 
series,  preserving  the  same  general  character  as  those  of  the  back  and 
belly,  being  a  good  deal  larger  and  plate-like  upon  its  inferior  surface. 

The  food  of  the  ordinary  varanids  consists  in  large  insects;  the  more 
bulky  species  attacking  likewise  the  small  quadrupeds,  the  birds,  rep- 
tiles of  other  families,  and  fishes. 

There  are,  in  this  family,  species  which  inhabit  sandy  and  barren 
districts  away  from  the  water,  and  others  that  frequent  the  margin  of 


HYDROSATTRUS.  195 

rivers  and  lakes,  leading  a  subaquatic  life.  It  is  a  generally  received 
opinion,  that  they  keep  pretty  much  on  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
seldom,  if  ever,  venturing  to  climb  on  trees  or  rocks.  In  the  journal 
kept  on  board  the  squadron  by  the  naturalists  of  the  Expedition,  we 
find  the  following  observation  on  the  habits  of  an  Australian  species, 
which  will  be  read  with  interest:  "This  large  reptile  (three  to  four  feet 
in  length),  appears  to  be  by  no  means  rare.  One  seen  at  Pewen  Be  wen, 
by  Mr.  Dana  and  myself,  immediately  mounted  a  tree  rather  leisurely 
and  with  measured  pace,  and  ascended  to  one  of  the  topmost  branches, 
where  it  fixed  itself,  without  regarding  any  further  attempt  to  dislodge 
it,  and,  indeed,  from  the  height  and  scarcity  of  suitable  missiles,  it  was 
more  secure  than  would  appear  at  first.  This,  we  were  informed,  is  its 
usual  custom."  [Pickering.] 

SYX. —  Varanidae,  BOXAP.  Saggio,  Distr.  Anirn.  Vertebr.  1831. 
V>ir<nn'eiis,  BUM.  &  BIER.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  437- — DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal. 
meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  1851,  49. 

Moniloridae,  G&A.Y,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838 ;  &  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  6. 

Most  of  the  living  representatives  of  this  family  inhabit  the  Old 
World,  with  the  exception  of  the  heloderms,  which  are  Americans. 
Many  species,  some  of  huge  dimensions,  have  left  their  remains  in  the 
solid  strata  of  the  globe  in  both  hemispheres. 


GEXUS  HYDROSAURUS,  WAOL. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Body  covered  with  small  scales.  Head  elongated,  sub- 
pyramidal.  Teeth  compressed,  sharp-edged,  denticulated.  Nostrils 
oblong,  longitudinal,  near  the  apex  of  the  muzzle.  Tail  very  long, 
provided  above  with  a  double-edged  keel.  Toes  unequal,  elongated, 
and  compressed. 

SYX.—Bi/drosaurus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syut.  Amph.  1830,  164.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz. 
Brit.  Mus.  1845,  6  &  12. 

OBSERV. — Wagler  was  led  into  error  as  to  the  disposition  of  the 
dorsal  scales,  which  are  placed  side  by  side,  surrounded  with  small 
granules,  instead  of  being  imbricated  and  deprived  of  these  same 


196 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


granules  :  an  error  which  Dumeril  &  Bibron,  "  Erpe"tologie  generate, 
III,  1836,  493,"  have  already  pointed  out. 


HYDROSAURUS  VARIUS,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Supraocular  plates  small,  equal.  Dorsal  scales  very 
small.  Tail  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  tapering  into 
a  point.  A  fold  under  the  throat.  Color  variable,  variegated  with 
black  and  yellow.  Neck  with  lunate  black  bands.  Inferior  surface 
of  head  and  throat  transversely  banded  with  black. 

SYN.— Lacerta  varia,  SHAW,  in  White's  Journ.  Voy.  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  246,  PI.  ill, 
fig.  2;  Nat.  Misc.  Ill,  1792,  83;  &,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  215. 

Tupinambis  variegatus,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  Ill,  1803,  76. — KUIIL,  Act.  Acad. 
Nat.  Cur.  XI,  1820,  125. 

Varanus  varius,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  58. — GRAY,  in  King's  Voy.  to 
Austr.  II,  1827,  427.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  491.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM. 
Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'Hist.  nat.  1851,  51. 

Hydrosaurus  variegatus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Ainph.  1830,  164. 

Hydrosaurus  varius,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  394 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit. 
Mus.  1845,  12. 

Monitor  varius,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  25. 

OBSERV. — This  species  has  been  tolerably  well  described  by  the 
authors  just  quoted,  so  that  we  might  almost  limit  ourselves  to  al- 
luding to  the  coloration  of  the  specimen,  a  prepared  skin,  which  lies 
before  us,  since  it  is  apt  to  vary  within  considerable  limits. 

DESCR. — The  length  of  the  body  and  head  together  is  about  two 
feet ;  the  tail  is  still  longer.  The  head  is  subquadrangular  or  sub- 
pyramidal,  elongated,  and  of  rather  slender  appearance.  The  neck 
and  body  are  subcylindrical.  The  tail  itself  is  subcircular  upon  its 
base,  and,  for  a  short  distance,  keelless.  The  double-edged  keel,  how- 
ever, gradually  makes  its  appearance,  and  may  be  followed  down  to  its 
Very  tip,  which  is  pointed,  the  organ,  at  first  somewhat  compressed, 
where  the  carination  began,  having  gradually  tapered  away,  to  assume 
almost  a  triangular  shape,  upon  the  latter  third  or  fourth  of  its  length. 

The  scales  are  disposed  upon  transverse  series ;  they  are  smaller 
upon  the  back  and  sides  than  upon  the  abdomen,  and  larger  along  the 
tail  than  on  the  body,  the  same  disproportions  being  observed  between 


LACERTIDAE.  197 

those  of  the  upper  and  inferior  surfaces.  Along  the  upper  surface  of 
the  neck  they  are  larger  than  on  the  back  and  tail,  whilst  they  are  a 
good  deal  smaller  on  the  sides  and  inferior  surface  of  the  same  region 
than  on  the  sides  of  the  body  and  on  the  abdomen.  The  scales  are 
quite  small  upon  the  pectoral  fold. 

The  black  and  yellow  are  the  only  two  colors  observed.  Upon 
the  upper  surface  and  sides  of  the  head  the  black  predominates  as 
ground  color,  over  which  are  six  interrupted  and  transverse  yellow 
bars  :  two  across  the  fronto-nasal  region,  two  upon  the  interocular 
space,  and  two  on  the  occiput.  Upon  the  neck  and  shoulders  the 
yellow  appears  as  ground  color,  and  the  black  constitutes  narrow, 
black,  and  lunate  bands,  convex  backwards,  stretching  obliquely  for- 
wards and  downwards  on  the  sides.  The  intervening  space  between 
these  black  bands  i*  spotted  with  black,  and  along  the  middle  region 
of  the  neck  the  black  spots  occupy  as  much  ground  as  the  yellow  itself. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  body  and  limbs  is  black,  with  semi-annular 
bands  of  yellow  spots  and  dots.  Beneath,  the  predominating  hue  is  the 
yellow.  Six  or  seven  jet  black  transverse  bands  may  be  observed  from 
the  extremity  of  the  lower  jaw  to  the  pectoral  fold,  and  two  narrower, 
though  longer  ones,  across  the  chest.  Along  the  abdomen  they  are 
proportionally  more  numerous  and  less  regular,  though  nearly  equal 
to  the  yellow  intervals,  and  under  the  legs  they  are  undulated  or 
waving,  and  narrower  compared  to  the  yellow  intervals.  The  yellow 
intervals  under  the  abdomen  are  spotted  with  black,  and  the  black 
bands  spotted  with  yellow.  The  tail  is  similarly  annulated  and 
spotted. 

Loc. — Near  Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


FAM.  LACERTIDAE. 

According  to  recent  writers  on  herpetology,  the  Saurian  family  here 
referred  to  may  be  characterized  by  a  quite  elongated  and  rounded, 
neither  depressed  nor  compressed,  body;  the  tail  being  especially  elon- 
gated, reaching,  in  some  species,  a  length  four  times  that  of  the  body 
itself.  Four  strongly  developed  limbs,  provided  with  four  or  five  fingers 
and  five  toes,  rounded,  or  slightly  compressed,  slender,  conical,  unequal, 

so 


'198  SAURIA. 

all  terminated  by  curved  nails.  The  head,  which  has  the  shape  of  a 
quadrangular  pyramid,  is  flattened,  tapering  forwards,  covered  with 
horny,  polygonal,  and  symmetrical  plates.  The  tympanum  is  visible, 
and  placed  either  evenly  with  the  surface  of  the  head,  else  slightly 
within  the  edge  of  the  auricular  aperture.  The  eyes,  in  most  instances, 
are  provided  with  three  movable  lids.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft, 
with  the  labial  plates  and  inframaxillary  shields  considerably  deve- 
loped. The  teeth  are  unequal  in  size  and  shape,  inserted  upon  the 
inner  edge  of  a  common  groove,  situated  along  the  exposed  portion  of 
the  maxillary  bones,  the  palatine  teeth  being  either  wanting  or  pre- 
sent, and,  in  the  latter  case,  varying  in  position.  The  tongue  is  free, 
fleshy,  flattened,  thin,  more  or  less  protractile ;  its  base  being  occasion- 
ally surrounded  by  a  sheath;  its  surface  covered  with  scale-like, 
rounded,  or  angular  papillae ;  its  extremity  always  emarginated  or 
bifurcated,  subdivided  into  two  equal  parts.  The  tail  is  conical,  very 
long,  generally  rounded  upon  its  whole  extent,  and  protected  by  ver- 
ticillated  scales.  The  skin  is  covered  with  scales  varying  in  size, 
granular  or  rhomboid,  and  keeled  on  the  dorsal  region,  which  is  never 
crested.  The  neck  exhibits,  in  most  instances,  one  or  several  cross- 
folds,  covered  with  tubercles,  granulations,  or  large  scales,  varying  in 
shape,  constituting  a  kind  of  necklace.  The  abdomen  is  protected 
with  scutellae,  always  larger  than  the  dorsal  scales ;  they  are  either 
rectangular  or  rounded.  In  most  cases,  pores  may  be  observed  along 
the  thighs  or  upon  the  interfemoral  region. 

SYN. — Lacertiens,  Ccv.  Rdgn.  Anim.  II,  1817. — DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839, 1. 

Lacertae,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mfex.  I,  1834,  9. 

Lacertidae,  BONAP.  Saggio,  Distr.  Anim.  Verteb.  1831. 

Autosaures,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  1. 

It  has  been  observed  that  in  some  Lacertians  the  root  of  the  teeth  is 
hollow,  whilst  in  others  the  teeth  are  compact  throughout.  This  fact 
has  led  some  authors  to  consider  each  of  these  groups  as  constituting 
a  separate  family,  whilst  others  have  looked  upon  them  as  indicating 
a  subdivision  of  a  rather  minor  degree. 

Of  each  of  these  two  subdivisions,  the  collection  made  by  the  Ex- 
ploring Expedition  contains  but  one  species,  which  we  will  introduce 
1  to  the  reader  under  their  special  headings. 


LACERTA.  199 


SUBFAM.  COELODONTES. 

The  teeth  are  hollow,  especially  at  their  base  and  root,  hence  easily 
detached  from  the  jaws.  All  the  genera  of  this  group  belong  to  the 
Eastern  World,  Australasia  included. 

SYN. —  Coelodontes,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  17  &  153. 
Lacertinidae,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.   I,   1838,  279;    &,   Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  26. 

OBSERV. — The  "  Autosaures  coelodontes"  are  furthermore  subdivided 
into  "  Pristidactyles,"  which  have  carinated  and  serrated  fingers ;  and 
into  "  Leiodactyles,"  whose  fingers  and  toes  are  smooth.  The  species 
recorded  further  on  belongs  to  the  latter  subdivision. 


GENUS  LACERTA,  Lixx. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Tongue  not  sheathed  at  the  base,  moderately  elongated, 
bifid  at  the  extremity,  covered  with  imbricated,  scale-like  papillae. 
Palate  either  toothless  or  provided  with  teeth.  Premaxillary  teeth 
conical ;  maxillary  teeth  somewhat  compressed  and  straight ;  the 
anterior  ones  simple ;  the  following  obtusely  tricuspid.  Lower  eye- 
lid opaque,  covered  with  scales.  Nostrils  lateral,  in  the  lower  hinder 
angle  of  a  prenasal,  with  two  small  superposed  postnasals.  Tympa- 
num situated  below  the  surface  of  the  auricular  aperture.  Temple 
with  polygonal,  unequal,  small  plates.  A  narrow  cross-fold  under 
the  ear,  and  a  necklace  of  scales.  Dorsal  scales  ovate,  granular,  thick, 
convex,  not  imbricated.  Abdominal  scutellae  square ;  the  two  central 
series  narrower.  Preanal  shield  single,  surrounded  by  smaller  ones. 
Femoral  pores  present.  Anterior  limbs  provided  with  five  slightly 
compressed  fingers.  Tail  conical  or  cyclotetragonal. 

SYN.— Lacerta,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat,  ed.  VI,  1748.— MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820, 
62.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  154.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  9.— DUM. 
&  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  174.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  30. 

OBSERV. — We  think  the  genus  Lacerta  ought  to  be  restricted  within 
narrower  limits  than  those  ascribed  to  it  by  Dumeril  and  Bibron,  with- 


•^ 

>>-   OV  IBS 

foiriVBRSITT] 


200 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


out  seeing,  however,  the  necessity  of  subdividing  it  according  to  the 
method  of  John  Edward  Gray,  for  we  perceive  no  material  difference 
between  his  diagnoses  of  Lacerta  and  Teira,  except  in  the  number  of 
the  rows  of  abdominal  scutellae,  which,  so  far,  is  but  a  relative  and 
not  an  absolute  character.  As  to  the  palatine  teeth,  we  are  not  in- 
formed as  to  whether  their  presence  or  absence  can  be  of  any  assist- 
ance in  the  classification  of  the  present  group. 


LACERTA  MADERENSIS,  Fitz. 
(Plate  XXIV,  figs.  1-8.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — No  palatine  teeth.  Abdominal  scutellae  six-rowed. 
Necklace  composed  of  eleven  or  thirteen  smooth  scales,  with  even 
edge.  Temporal  scales  smooth.  Caudal  scales  obscurely  keeled 
anteriorly,  more  conspicuously  so  posteriorly.  About  twenty  pores 
under  each  thigh,  constituting  a  very  close  series,  interrupted  upon 
the  interfemoral  region. 

SYN. — Lacerta  maderensis,  FITZ.  Neue  Glass.  Kept.  1826,  51. 

Lacerta  duyesii,  MILN.  EDW.  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  XVI,  1829,  84,  PI.  vr,  fig.  2.—  DOM.  & 
BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  236. 

Teira  punctata,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  286 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  33. 

OBSERV. — We  have  a  complete  series  of  specimens  of  various  ages 
before  us,  all  agreeing  well  in  their  structure.  The  color  is  liable  to 
some  variations,  the  extremes  of  which  are  observed  in  the  very  young 
and  the  old ;  it  is  more  or  less  faded  in  the  specimens  preserved  in  alco- 
hol. Judging  of  it  from  a  colored  sketch  made  from  life  in  September, 
1838,  the  middle  region  of  the  back  is  dark  greenish-brown,  densely 
spotted  with  black.  A  narrow  reddish-brown  vitta  separates  the  dorsal 
from  the  lateral  region,  which  is  very  dark,  almost  black,  speckled  with 
white.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head,  limbs,  and  tail  is  olivaceous- 
brown,  also  spotted  with  black,  and  speckled  with  white.  The  infe- 
rior regions  are  of  a  uniform  greenish  hue,  with  occasional  black  dots 
under  the  chin  and  thighs. 

Loc. — Island  of  Madeira,  where  it  is  reported  to  be  common. 


T  E  I  U  S.  201 

Plate  XXIV,  fig.  1,  represents  Lacerta  inaderensis,  size  of  life. 

Pig.  2,  is  a  view  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  3,  a  profile  of  the  same ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  a  view  from  beneath. 

Fig.  5,  exhibits  the  left  hand  from  above ; 

Fig.  6,  the  same  hand  from  beneath. 

Fig.  7,  is  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  8,  is  intended  to  show  the  abdominal  scutellae. 

Figs.  2-8  are  somewhat  magnified. 


SUBFAM.  PLEODONTES. 

The  teeth  are  compact  throughout,  and  firmly  adhering  to  the  jaw 
bones.  All  the  representatives  of  this  group  belong  to  the  New,  or 
Western  World. 

SYX.— P/eWonfes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  16  &  40. 

Teidae,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  276 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  14. 

OBSERV. — The  "  Autosaures  pleodontes,"  subdivided  into  "  Compres- 
sicaudes,"  which  have  a  compressed  tail,  crested  above ;  and  "  Strongy- 
lures,"  whose  tail  is  rounded,  conical,  or  better  cyclotetragonal.  The 
species  recorded  below  belongs  to  the  latter  subdivision. 


GENUS  TEIUS,  MERR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Tongue  long  and  protractile,  sheathing  at  the  base, 
covered  with  rhomboid  papillae,  subdivided  upon  its  extremity  into 
two  slender,  smooth  threads.  No  palatine  teeth.  Premaxillary  teeth 
slightly  flattened,  exhibiting  two  or  three  notches  at  their  summit. 
Anterior  maxillary  teeth  hooked  ;  the  rest  being  erect,  compressed, 
tricuspid  in  the  young,  and  tuberculous  in  the  old.  Nostrils  lateral, 
situated  between  two  plates,  and  approximating  closely  the  first  la- 
bial. Eyelids  extant.  Tympanum  near  the  external  edge  of  the 
auricular  aperture.  Two  or  three  cross-folds  under  the  neck.  Back 
covered  with  small,  angular,  not  imbricated,  scales,  disposed  upon 
transverse  series.  Abdominal  scutellae  flat,  smooth,  quadrilateral, 

51 


202  SAURIA. 

oblong,  alternating.  Femoral  pores  present.  Five  fingers  and  five 
toes,  unequal,  compressed,  not  carinated  above.  Tail  cyclo tetrago- 
nal, somewhat  compressed  posteriorly. 

SYN.— Tejus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  60.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  16. 

Monitor,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  27  ;  &,  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  28. 
Podinema,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830',  153.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  1834,  8. 
Ctenodon,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Ainph.  1830,  153.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  1834,  8. 
Exypneustes,  KAUP,  in  Oken's  Isis,  1826,  87.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  1834,  8. 
Salvator,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  gen.  V,"1839,  78. 

OBSERV. — We  agree  with  Gray  in  restoring  the  genus  Teius,  of  Mer- 
rem,  although  the  species  we  refer  to  it  here,  is  not  placed  the  first  on 
the  list  by  the  author  just  mentioned.  The  name  of  Monitor  is  very 
objectionable,  it  having  been  applied  indiscriminately  to  species  be- 
longing to  the  Varanid  family  as  well  as  to  Lacertians.  That  of  Sal- 
vator might  have  been  adopted  with  great  propriety,  had  there  not 
been  another  claiming  priority. 


TEIUS  TEGUIXIN,  Schinz. 
(Plate  XVIII,  figs.  1-7.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  large  plates  upon  the  loral  (phrenic)  region,  imme- 
diately behind  the  postnasal.  Upper  portion  of  the  temporal  region 
exhibiting  five  or  six  shields  of  moderate  size.  Ground  color  of  upper 
regions  black,  with  yellow  spots  variously  disposed ;  inferior  regions 
yellowish,  maculated  with  black. 

SYN. — Le  sauvegarde,  MERIAN,  De  Metamorph.  Insect.  Surinam.  1705,  Tab.  LXX. 

Amphibium,  MERIAN,  De  Metamorph.  Insect.  Surinam.  1705,  Tab.  iv  (jun.). 

Lacerta  tecuixin  minor  sen,  teiuguacu,  Novae  Hispaniae,  SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  I,  1734, 
150,  Tab.  xcvi,  fig.  1  (jun.). 

Lacerta  cuetzpallin  dicta,  innocua  eleyantissima,  SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  1, 1734, 153,  Tab. 
xcvii,  fig.  5  (jun.). 

Lacerta  tejuguacu  americana  maxima,  sauvegarde  dicta,  marmoreis  colons  amphibia, 
SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  I,  1734,  54,  Tab.  xcix,  fig.  1. 

Lacerta  cauda  tereti  corpore  duplo  longiore,  &c.,  HAST,  in  Amaen.  Acad.  I,  1749, 
128. 

Lacertus  tejuguacu  americana  maxima,  sauvegarde  dicta,  KLEIN,  Quadr.  Disp. 
1751,  102. 


TEIUS    TEGUIXIN.  203 

Lacerta  teguixin,  LINN.  Mus.  Adolph.  Freder.  1754,  45 ;  Syst.  Nat.  edit.  X",  1760, 
208 ;  &,  edit.  XII»,  1768,  368.— GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  XIII»,  I,  1788,  1073. 

Sepx  marmoratus,  LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  59. 

Lacerta  monitor,  LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  I,  1801,  220. 

Tupinamlis  monitor,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  Ill,  1803,  20. — KUHL,  Act.  Acad.  nat. 
cur.  XI,  1820, 125.— MAXIM.  Reise  in  Bras.  I,  1820,  61  &  159;  II,  1821,  138;  Beitr. 
Naturg.  Bras.  I,  1825,  155.— SPIX,  Nov.  Spec.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  19,  Tab.  xix. 

Monitor  meriani,  BLAINV.  Bull.  Soc.  Philom.  1816,  111. 

Tr-jus  monitor,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Arnph.  1820,  61.— MAXIM.  Rec.  PI.  d'Anim.  Col. 
1822. 

Monitor  teguixin,  FITZ.  Verz.  Zool.  Mus.  Wien,  1826,  51. — EICHW.  Zool.  Spec.  Ross. 
&  Polon.  Ill,  1837,  190. 

Podinema  teguixin,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133. — WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic. 
I,  1834,  8. 

Ti-guixin  monitor,  GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  29. 

Tejus  teguixin,  SHINNZ.  Naturg.  und  Abbild.  Rept.  1833,  96,  PI.  xxxv  (Copies 
Maximil.).— GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  276;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  16, 

Salaator  merianae,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  85. 

Le  teguixin,  DAUB.  Quad.  Ovip.  &  Serp.  (Encyl.  meth.),  685. 

Le  teyougouazou,  AZZARA,  Ess.  Hist.  Nat.  Quadr.  Parag.  II,  1802,  387. 

Variegated  lizard,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  I,  1802,  235,  PI.  LXXIII  &  LXXIV. 

La  sauvegarde  d'Amtrique,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  27. 

La  grande  sauvegarde  d'Amerique,  Cuv.  R6gn.  Anim.  2d  edit.  II,  1829,  28. 

The  great  American  safeguard,  GRIFF,  in  Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  113. 

OBSERV. — This  animal  having  often  been  described  and  several 
times  figured,  we  might  have  simply  alluded  to  it  here  in  recording  it 
in  this  report.  The  beautiful  figure  of  it,  made  by  the  artist  of  the 
Exploring  Expedition,  while  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  January,  1831),  has 
induced  us  to  speak  in  general  terms  of  its  most  prominent  features. 

Modern  writers  distinguish  two  species,  apparently  very  closely 
allied,  distributed  over  the  same  geographic  range,  and  exhibiting  the 
same  general  pattern  of  coloration,  which,  in  both,  is  liable  to  varia- 
tions of  some  minor  degrees,  according  to  age  and  sex. 

The  apparent  organic  differences  between  the  two  species  alluded  to 
by  herpetologists,  consist  in  the  number  of  plates  on  the  loral  (phrenic) 
region,  and  the  number  also  of  shields  along  the  upper  part  of  the  tem- 
poral region  :  differences  which  must  necessarily  appear  very  slight. 

The  Expedition  brought  home  but  one  specimen,  a  prepared  skin, 
about  the  size  of  the  accompanying  figure,  which  was  made  from  an- 
other specimen,  one-third  larger.  With  such  materials  on  hand,  we 
cannot  criticise  the  validity  of  the  distinction  drawn  between  the  two 
species,  and  since  the  specimen  before  us  exhibits  the  traits  attributed 


204  SAURIA. 

to  T.  teguixin,  we  have  recorded  it  under  that  name,  quoting  such  syno- 
nyms as  are  ascribed  to  it  in  the  systematic  works,  leaving  aside 
such  of  the  ancient  writers  who,  unaware  of  the  above  differences, 
have  spoken  indiscriminately  of  the  two  species. 

The  best  and  most  accurate  description  of  this  species  is  that  given 
in  the  "  Erpetologie  g^nerale,"  to  which  we  refer  our  readers. 

The  ground  color  of  the  upper  regions  is  black,  with  yellow  spots 
disposed  or  arranged  in  various  manners.  On  the  specimen  before  us> 
they  are  grouped,  so  as  to  simulate  transverse  fasciae  or  bands ;  some- 
times, they  are  disposed  upon  two  longitudinal  zones,  one  on  each  side. 
The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  limbs  is  spotted  with  yellow.  On 
the  tail,  the  spots  are  arranged  upon  transverse  rings.  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  head  and  belly  is  yellow,  maculated  with  black,  which 
is  sometimes  in  transverse  bars  or  bands  along  the  abdomen ;  the 
limbs  and  tail  beneath  being  maculated  with  black. 

LOG. — From  the  neighborhood  of  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  XVIII,  fig.  1,  represents  Teius  teguixin,  two-thirds  the  size  of 
life. 

Fig.  2,  exhibits  the  upper  surface  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  is  the  inferior  surface  of  the  same. 

Fig.  4,  a  side  view  of  a  finger. 

Fig.  5,  a  side  view  of  a  toe. 

Fig.  6,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  abdominal  scutellae. 


FAM.  ZONTJRIDAE. 

A  trait  which  will  at  once  enable  any  observer  to  recognize  a  mem- 
ber of  this  family,  consists  in  the  presence,  along  the  sides  of  the  body, 
of  a  longitudinal  zone,  covered  with  granular  scales,  to  which  zone  cor- 
responds a  fold  of  the  skin.  The  back  is  protected  with  large,  squarish, 
or  rhombic  scales,  and  the  abdomen  with  rather  well-developed  scu- 
tellae. The  body  itself  is  elongated,  somewhat  depressed,  generally 
provided  with  four  limbs,  and  occasionally  with  the  posterior  pair 
alone,  else  none  at  all,  or  hidden  under  the  skin.  The  head  is  pyra- 
midal or  depressed,  covered  with  regular  polygonal  plates.  The  tongue 


E  L  G  A  R  I  A.  205 

is  flat,  bifurcated  at  the  tip.  There  is  an  external  auricular  aperture, 
and  the  eyes  are  provided  with  two  valvular  lids.  The  tail  is  either 
spinose  or  unarmed,  sometimes  excessively  long,  as  for  instance  in  the 
genus  Elgaria,  as  represented  on  Plates  XXII  and  XXIII,  of  the  ac- 
companying atlas. 

SYN. — Ptt/chopleuri,  WiEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  11. 

Cyclosaures  pti/c hopleures,  DUM.  &,  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  336. 

Zonuridae,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  388;  &  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  45. 

Cordyles,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  45. 

OBSERV. — All  the  representatives  of  this  family  are  strictly  terres- 
trial, never  making  for  the  water,  even  temporarily,  and  keeping  on 
the  surface  of  the  soil  or  in  burrows.  They  belong  to  the  warm  climes 
of  both  hemispheres.  They  are  inoffensive,  without  means  of  attack 
or  defence,  seeking  after  small  animals  to  prey  upon,  such  as  feeble 
molluscs,  annelids,  and  insects. 


GENUS  ELGARIA,  GRAY. 

GEX.  CHAR.  —  Head  subpyramidal,  covered  above  with  well-developed 
and  smooth  plates.  Occipitals  scale-like.  Vertex  plate  largest. 
Two  pairs  of  small  internasals.  An  odd  prefrontal,  and  a  pair  of 
postfrontals.  Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  transverse  and,  at  the 
same  time,  longitudinal  series,  moderately  keeled,  armless.  Abdo- 
men protected  by  twelve  longitudinal  series  of  subquadrangular  and 
smooth  shields.  Femoral  pores  wanting.  Limbs  weak  ;  five  fin- 
gers and  five  toes,  slender,  unequal,  plaited  above  and  below.  Tail 
subcylindrical,  slender,  tapering,  much  longer  than  the  body  and 
head  together,  surrounded  with  scales  like  those  of  the  back,  but 
arranged  upon  verticils. 


.—Elyaria,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  390  ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  54. 

OBSERV.  —  The  odd  prefrontal  plate  is  sometimes  subdivided  into 
two.  The  vertex  plate  is  either  subpentagonal  or  subhexagonal,  elon- 
gated, narrower  in  front  than  behind,  and  also  occasionally  subdivided 
crosswise  posteriorly.  Five  large  supraoculars  constitute  a  curved 
series,  convex  towards  the  vertex  plate,  with  three  smaller  ones,  be- 

52 


206  SAURIA. 

tween  the  concavity  of  the  former  series  arid  the  supraciliary  series, 
which  is  composed  of  small,  narrow,  and  elongated  pieces,  five  in 
number. 

1.  ELGARIA  FORMOSA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XXIII,  figs.  10-17.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  doraualibus  in  octo  d  quad  raginta  series  tran-scer- 
sales  et  sexdecim  longitudinales  dispositis.  Scutis  postnasalibus  duo- 
bus,  parvis.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  quam  abdominaUbus  minoribus. 
Supra  olioaceo-viridescente,  cum  duodecimfasciis  nigris  undulatis  trans 
collum  et  tergum,  singulis  fasciis  unam  tantum  seriem  squamarunt 
operientibus,  quarurn  apices  sunt  albi  col  or  is  ;  infra  wricolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  forty-eight  transverse  and 
sixteen  longitudinal  series.  Two  small  postnasals.  Preanal  shields 
smaller  than  the  abdominal  ones.  Ground  color  above  greenish- 
olive,  with  twelve  undulating  black  bands  across  the  neck  and  back, 
covering  but  one  row  of  scales,  which  are  tipped  with  white ;  be- 
neath unicolor. 

SYN. — Eli/aria  formosa,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  175. 

DESCR. — The  head,  which  constitutes  about  the  fifth  of  the  length, 
the  tail  excluded,  is  subpyramidal;  its  surface  is  depressed,  slightly  con- 
cave, and  sloping  towards  the  snout.  The  maxillary  teeth,  the  only  ones 
present,  are  quite  small,  disposed  upon  one  row,  subconical,  acute,  and 
curved  inwardly.  The  occipital  plates,  numbering  three  pairs,  have  a 
smooth  appearance,  with  slight  traces  of  subtubercular  ridges ;  the  an- 
terior two  pairs  inclosing  an  odd  and  subcordiform  one,  whilst  a  few 
small  scales  may  be  observed  between  the  posterior  pair.  The  vertex 
plate  is  elongated,  subhexagonal,  broadest  posteriorly,  and  somewhat 
concave  laterally.  There  is  a  pair  of  postfrontals,  and  an  odd  prefron- 
tal,  larger  than  the  latter  individually.  In  advance  of  the  prefrontal 
are  two  pairs  of  small  internasals  or  interfron to- rostral.  The  rostral 
itself  is  quite  low,  and  scarcely  perceptible  upon  an  upper  view  of  the 
head  (fig.  12).  The  nostril  opens  towards  the  posterior  edge  of  an 
oblong  nasal  plate,  between  which  and  a  rather  large  subquadrangular 
loral,  may  be  observed  two  small  postnasal  plates.  Three  elongated 


ELGARIA    FORMOSA.  207 

plates,  border  ridge-like,  the  antero-inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  pos- 
terior, which  is  the  longest,  is  situated  beneath  the  pupil ;  the  ante- 
rior one  is  the  broadest,  and  is  contiguous  to  the  loral  and  the  anterior 
supraciliary.  The  supraciliary  ridge  is  composed  of  five  plates,  gradu- 
ally diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  The  supraocular  plates  consti- 
tute two  series  :  an  internal,  subcrescentic,  composed  of  five  rather 
large  plates,  the  anterior  of  which  being  contiguous  sideways  to  the 
postfrontal  and  anterior  supraciliary,  and,  by  its  anterior  angle,  to  the 
loral,  whilst  posteriorly  it  comes  into  contact  with  the  temporal  shields 
and  occipital  plates ;  the  second  series  of  supraoculars  occupies  the 
concavity  of  the  first  series,  being  lined  exteriorly  by  the  supraciliary 
ridge.  The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  covered  with  small,  subquadran- 
gular,  flat,  and  pavement-like  plates,  whilst  upon  their  edge  they  as- 
sume the  appearance  of  a  series  of  minute  granules  or  beads.  The 
temporal  shields  have  pretty  nearly  the  size  and  shape  of  the  scales  of 
the  neck,  and  are  provided  with  rudimentary  keels.  There  are  eight 
upper  labials  from  the  rostral  to  the  posterior  edge  of  the  orbit.  The 
inferior  labials  are  disposed  upon  two  series  :  an  upper  one,  composed 
of  six  narrow  plates,  narrowest  and  longest  posteriorly,  whilst  in  the 
inferior  series,  which  contains  but  five  plates,  the  latter  increase  in  size 
backwards.  The  symphyseal  plate  is  smaller  than  the  rostral.  The 
anterior  pair  of  mental  shields  is  very  small ;  the  three  next  pairs  are 
well  developed  ;  the  third  and  fourth  being  the  largest,  and  nearly 
equal. 

The  neck  is  slightly  contracted,  and  about  two-thirds  the  length  of 
the  head.  The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  thickest  upon  its 
middle  region.  There  are  forty-eight  transverse  series  of  scales  from 
the  occiput  to  the  origin  of  the  tail,  nine  of  which  belonging  to  the 
neck  proper.  The  scales  themselves  are  imbricated,  strongly  carinated, 
subtetragonal  in  shape  ;  the  middle  row  along  the  back  being  narrower 
anteriorly  than  posteriorly  (fig.  15)  ;  they  constitute  likewise  sixteen 
longitudinal  series  across  the  line  of  greatest  thickness  of  the  body. 
The  keels  of  the  dorsal  region  are  more  developed  than  on  the 
sides,  and  constitute  eight  continuous  ridges  from  head  to  tail.  The 
granular  lateral  area  or  zone  is  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch  wide  on 
the  middle  of  the  abdomen,  widening  forwards.  From  the  middle  of 
the  abdomen  posteriorly,  the  granules,  in  becoming  larger,  assume  the 
shape  of  very  small  plates  or  scales.  The  abdominal  scutellae  are  thin 
and  smooth,  broader  than  long  on  the  middle  of  the  abdomen  (fig.  17)  ; 


208  SAURIA. 

they  constitute  twelve  longitudinal  series,  or  else  six  pairs,  smallest 
under  the  neck  ;  they  likewise  diminish  in  size  laterally,  and,  on  the 
preanal  region,  from  subquadrangular,  they  assume  a  more  rounded 
aspect,  though  not  much  diminished  in  size;  in  fact,  they  are  as  large 
here  as  on  the  pectoral  region. 

The  anterior  limbs   are  very  slender  and  short ;   when  they  are 
stretched  towards  the  head,  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  are  made  to 
reach  the  angle  of  the  mouth;  their  insertion  takes  place  in  the  granu- 
lar area,  contiguous,  by  their  inferior  surface,  to  the  pectoro-abdominal 
shields.     The  upper  and  anterior  surface  of  both  the  forearm  and  arm 
is  covered  with  well-developed,  polygonal,  and  subnodulous  scales  or 
plates,  extending  somewhat  under  the  elbow,  where  they  diminish  con- 
siderably in  size.     On  the  inferior  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  same 
organs,  we  observe  very  small  scales,  assuming  a  granular  appearance 
towards  the  shoulder.     The  palm  of  the  hand  is  minutely  scaly.    The 
fingers,  five  in  number,  are  plaited  above  and  below  to  the  very  root 
of  the  nails.     The  first  or  inner  finger  is  the  smallest ;  the  next  in 
length  is  the  outermost  or  fifth;  then  the  second,  which  is  but  slightly 
longer  than  the  fifth;  the  third  and  fourth  are  the  longest,  and  nearly 
equal  in  length,  though  the  third  stretches  a  little  beyond  the  fourth. 
The  nails  are  subconical,  compressed,  and  slightly  curved.    The  poste- 
rior limbs  are  somewhat  longer  and  stouter  than  the  anterior  ones,  and 
similarly  inserted  in  the  granular  zone.     The  thigh  is  covered  ante- 
riorly and  superiorly  with  keeled,  and  beneath  with  smooth  scales, 
whil.-t  on  its  posterior  surface,  the  scales  are  very  minute  and  granular 
in  their  appearance.     The  scales  on  the  upper  and  anterior  aspects  of 
the  leg  proper  are  likewise  keeled,  though  less  conspicuously  than  on 
the  thigh;  they  are  smooth  beneath  and  posteriorly,  where  they  simply 
diminish  in  size  without  becoming  granular.     The  feet  have  the  same 
general  structure  as  the  hands ;  the  sole  is  covered  with  small,  elon- 
gated, and  somewhat  raised  scales.     The  inferior  surface  of  the  toes 
has  a  verticillated  appearance,  arising  from  the  disposition  of  the  scales 
or  plates,  which  are  slightly  nodulous,  as  well  as  under  the  fingers ;  a 
series  of  plates  is  observed  on  their  upper  surface.     The  first  toe  is  the 
shortest ;  the  second  is  the  next  in  length ;  the  third  and  fifth  are 
nearly  equal,  whilst  the  fourth  is  the  longest.     The  nails  are  subconi- 
cal, compressed  at  the  base,  curved,  and  acute.     The  tail  appears  to 
be  long  and  slender,  judging  of  it  from  the  portion  preserved  on  the 
specimen  figured,  and  which  is  almost  as  long  as  the  body  and  head 


ELGARIA    FORMOSA.  209 

combined;  it  is  subcylindrical,  conical,  tapering  gradually  into  a  point; 
the  scales  covering  it  constitute  continuous  chains  all  around,  in  the 
shape  of  true  verticils,  of  which  fifty-six  may  be  counted ;  on  the 
upper  surface,  they  are  strongly  keeled  or  carinated,  inconspicuously 
so  on  the  sides,  and  perfectly  smooth  beneath.  The  central  upper  as 
well  as  the  central  lower  series  present  a  somewhat  different  aspect 
from  the  adjoining  series  :  the  scales  in  the  former  being  broader  pos- 
teriorly than  anteriorly,  whilst  in  the  latter  they  are  posteriorly  acu- 
minated. 

The  ground  color  is  greenish-olive.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is 
unicolor;  about  twelve  transverse  undulating  blackish  bands  on  the 
upper  regions,  somewhat  interrupted  laterally,  so  as  to  isolate  a  series 
of  patches  along  the  back,  traceable  to  a  certain  distance  along  the  tail. 
These  bands  cover  but  one  row  of  scales,  the  tip  or  posterior  margin 
of  which  are  whitish  or  greenish-white.  The  limbs  are  unicolor  ;  the 
hind  ones  alone  exhibiting  black  spots  on  the  upper  surface  of  the 
thighs.  The  inferior  surface  is  unicolor  also. 

This  species  is  closely  allied  to  Gerrhonotus  multicarinatus,  of  Blain- 
ville*  (Elyaria  multicarinata) ,  from  which  it  differs  in  the  structure 
of  some  of  the  cephalic  plates.  Blainville  himself  is  very  brief  of 
details,  and  Dumeril  and  Bibronf  do  not  contribute  anything  towards 
a  more  accurate  knowledge  of  it,  so  that  we  are  left  somewhat  in  the 
dark  upon  several  points  of  its  structure.  The  figures  accompanying 
Blainville's  Memoir  exhibit  some  of  the  differences  we  have  alluded 
to.  As  a  general  rule,  relying  but  little  on  the  coloration  as  specific 
character,  we  did  not  mention  it  here  as  a  distinguishing  feature. 

Gerrhonotus  burnettii,  GRAY,  appears  to  be  closely  allied  also  to  this 
species,  hence  to  G.  multicarinatus,  with  which  it  is  identified  by  some 
writers. 

LOG. — This  species  inhabits  the  coast  of  Upper  California. 

Plate  XXIII,  fig.  10,  represents  a  profile  view  of  Elgaria  formosa, 
size  of  life. 

Fig.  11,  is  a  view  of  the  inferior  region  of  the  body  and  tail.  The 
portion  of  the  latter  represented  by  a  mere  outline  being  missing. 

Fig.  12,  represents  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

*  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  Hist.  Nat.  IV,  1835,  289,  PI.  xxv,  fig.  2. 
f  Erpetologie  generate,  V,  1839,  404. 

53 


210  SAUBIA. 


Fig.  13,  is  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  14,  exhibits  the  left  hand  from  above. 

Fig.  15,  is  intended  to  give  a  correct  idea  of  the  structure  and  shape 
of  the  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  16,  is  a  portion  of  the  granular  abdominal  zone,  taken  on  the 
middle  region. 

Fig.  17,  represents  some  of  the  abdominal  shields,  from  the  middle 
region  of  the  abdomen. 

Figs.  14-17,  are  somewhat  magnified  views,  in  order  to  render  the 
details  more  apparent. 

2.  ELGARIA  SCINCICAUDA,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XXIII,  figs.  1-9.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  fifty-two  transverse  and 
fourteen  longitudinal  series.  Four  unequal  postnasal  plates,  and 
one  loral.  Fourth  pair  of  mental  shields,  large.  Preanal  shields 
larger  than  the  abdominal  ones.  Tail  one-fourth  longer  than  the 
body  and  head  combined.  Above  brownish-olive,  with  ten  trans- 
verse brown  bands  across  the  neck  and  back,  covering  but  one  row 
of  scales,  which  are  tipped  with  white.  Beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Tropidolepis  scincicaudus,  SKILT.  Araer.  Journ.  of  Sc.  VII,  1849,  202,  figs. 
1-3. 

Elyaria  scincicauda,  B.  &  G.  Rep.  on  Kept,  in  Stansb.  Expl.  Valley  Gr.  Salt  Lake, 
Utah,  1852,  348,  PI.  iv,  figs.  1-3. 

DESCR. — This  species,  though  closely  allied  to  the  preceding  one  in 
its  general  appearance,  may,  on  a  closer  examination,  be  easily  distin- 
guished by  the  proportional  development  of  some  organic  regions,  as 
well  as  structural  details,  which  may  not  be  deemed  unimportant : 
and  first  of  all,  the  head  and  neck  together  constitute  exactly  the 
third  of  the  length,  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to  the  vent,  whilst  these 
same  regions  are  shorter  in  E.  formosa.  The  limbs  are  considerably 
more  developed  than  in  the  latter,  particularly  the  anterior  pair.  The 
tail  not  being  whole  in  E.  formosa,  nothing  can  be  deduced  from  its 
proportional  length,  as  restored  on  the  figure,  but  in  comparing  the 
portion  that  is  left,  we  find  fifty-six  annular  rows  of  scales,  and  forty- 
nine  only  in  E.  scincicauda,  upon  the  same  extent.  Next  we  find  fifty- 


ELGARIA    SCINCICAUDA.  211 

two  transverse  series  of  scales  from  the  occiput  to  the  vent,  constitu- 
ting fourteen  longitudinal  series,  instead  of  sixteen  ;  of  these  fifty-two 
transverse  rows,  ten  or  eleven  belong  to  the  neck  proper.  The  middle 
dorsal  series  presents  the  same  form  as  in  E.formosa,  but  the  adjacent 
ones  of  the  back  and  sides  are  proportionally  broader  and  less  trape- 
zoid  in  their  outline  (fig.  7).  The  keels  are  less  conspicuous,  parti- 
cularly on  the  sides.  In  Elgaria  formosa,  four  pairs  of  continuous 
ridges  appear  prominently  along  the  back,  whilst  in  E.  scincicauda  five 
single  series  only  are  noticed.  The  granular  zone  is  broader  on  the 
sides  of  the  neck,  and  the  auricular  aperture  larger  in  E.  scincicauda 
than  in  E.formosa.  The  abdominal  shields  constitute  twelve  longitu- 
dinal series  in  both  species,  and  forty-three  transverse  rows  from  the 
origin  of  the  fore  limbs  backwards  in  this,  whilst  there  are  only 
forty  of  them  in  E.  formosa.  The  preanal  shields  are  considerably 
larger  than  the  rest,  in  the  species  which  is  the  subject  of  the  present 
description.  The  pectoral  and  gular  shields  are  irregular  in  size  and 
shape.  The  mental  shields  acquire  also  a  very  great  development. 
The  vertex  plate  is  subdivided,  but,  as  we  presume,  merely  accidentally. 
The  outer  row  of  supraoculars  is  more  developed  than  in  E.  formosa, 
and  apparently  less  than  in  E.  multicarinata.  The  pavement-like 
plates  covering  the  eyelids  are  also  more  conspicuous,  and  the  occipi- 
tal plates  and  temporal  shields  smoother.  The  scales  on  the  upper 
and  anterior  part  of  the  fore  limbs  are  slightly  keeled  in  both  E.  for- 
mosa and  E.  scincicauda.  The  hands  and  fingers  have  the  same 
structure.  The  posterior  surface  of  the  thighs  exhibits  a  much  finer 
granulation  in  E.  scincicauda  than  in  E.  formosa.  The  sole  of  the 
feet  is  covered  with  small,  somewhat  raised,  and  subtubercular  scales 
in  both  species;  the  toes,  constructed  on  the  same  pattern,  present  a 
greater  development  of  the  inferior  scales  in  E.  scincicauda  than  in  E. 
formosa. 

The  ground  color  is  brownish-olive.  Ten  transverse  bands  of  black- 
ish-brown, occupying  one  scale  in  width,  may  be  observed  from  the 
neck  to  the  origin  of  the  tail,  leaving  a  space  of  three  scales  between 
each  ;  the  tip  or  margin  of  the  dark  scales  is  generally  whitish ;  while 
some  of  these  dark  bands  run  across  a  continuous  row  of  scales,  others 
make  a  sudden  break,  and  pass  to  the  adjoining  row,  immediately 
behind,  or  to  the  second  and  even  third  row,  as  observed  towards  the 
inferior  region  of  the  flanks.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  spotted 
with  brown.  Brown  blotches  may  be  seen  along  the  upper  region  of 


212  SAURIA. 

the  tail  to  a  considerable  extent.  The  inferior  region,  from  the  chin 
to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  is  uniform  yellowish-brown.  The  abdominal 
shields  exhibiting  a  clouded  streak  along  their  medial  line. 

Loc. — Upper  California,  now  the  State  of  that  name. 

Plate  XXIII,  fig.  1,  represents  Elgaria  scincicauda,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  a  view  of  the  inferior  region  of  the  body  and  tail. 

Fig.  3,  represents  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  4,  is  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  5,  exhibits  the  left  hand,  from  above. 

Fig.  6,  the  left  foot,  from  above  also. 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  scales  from  the  dorsal  region. 

Fig.  8,  is  a  portion  of  the  granular  zone,  taken  on  the  middle  region. 

Fig.  9,  abdominal  shields,  from  the  middle  region  of  the  abdomen. 

Figs.  5-9,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


3.  ELGARIA  GRANDIS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XXII,  figs.  1-9.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  dorsualibus  in  qiiinquaginta  series  transversals 
et  quatuordecim  longitudinales  dispositis.  Soutis  postnasalibus  quatuor, 
inaequalibus.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  quam  abdominalibus  minoribus. 
Gauda  longissima,  duplam  fere  corporis  et  capitis  longitudinem  attin- 
gente.  Supra  olivaceo-fuscescente,  cum  undecim  fasciis  fuscis  tram  col- 
lum  et  tergum,  singulis  fasciis  unam  tantum  seriem  squamarum  operi- 
entibus,  quarum  apices  sunt  albi  coloris  ;  infra  unicolorL 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  fifty  transverse  and  four- 
teen longitudinal  series.  Four  unequal  postnasal  plates.  Preanal 
shields  smaller  than  the  abdominal  ones.  Tail  very  long,  nearly 
twice  the  length  of  the  body  and  head  combined.  Above  brownish- 
olive,  with  eleven  brown  bands  across  the  neck  and  back,  covering 
one  row  of  scales,  which  are  tipped  with  white.  Beneath  unicolor. 

S?H.—El(jaria  yrandis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  176. 


ELGABIA    GRANDIS.  213 

DESCR. — There  is  quite  a  striking  resemblance  between  this  species 
and  E.  scincicauda,  and,  upon  a  first  glance,  it  might  appear  prema- 
ture to  regard  them  as  distinct  from  one  another.  The  most  striking 
difference  consists  in  the  proportional  length  of  the  tail,  which,  in  the 
present  species,  Js  nearly  twice  the  length  of  the  body  and  head  to- 
gether, thus,  much  longer  than  in  E.  scincicauda.  The  limbs  are  more 
developed  also  than  in  the  preceding  species.  There  are  fifty  trans- 
verse rows  of  scales  from  the  occiput  to  the  origin  of  the  tail,  ten  of 
which  belonging  to  the  region  of  the  neck.  The  longitudinal  series 
are  fourteen  in  number,  and  provided  with  a  moderate  keel.  The 
scales  themselves  are  somewhat  smaller  than  in  E.  scincicauda.  The 
mental  shields  are  less  developed  than  in  the  latter  species.  The  same 
is  true  with  regard  to  the  preanal  scutellae  or  shields.  The  abdominal 
shields  are  smaller  in  the  same  proportions  as  the  dorsal  scales.  The 
scales  covering  the  anterior  and  upper  parts  of  the  limbs  are  almost 
entirely  smooth,  whilst  in  E.  scincicauda  several  of  the  upper  series 
are  distinctly  keeled.  One  hundred  and  eight  verticils  of  scales  may 
be  counted  from  the  base  of  the  tail  to  its  apex,  which  is  very  slender. 
The  upper  scales  are  slightly  carinated  or  keeled ;  the  lateral  and  in- 
ferior ones  being  smooth. 

The  ground  color  is  brownish-olive.  The  head  unicolor.  Eleven 
dorsal,  transverse,  blackish  bands,  somewhat  broken  up  along  the  back 
and  lower  portion  of  the  flanks,  covering  but  one  scale,  leaving  its 
margin  or  else  its  tip  whitish.  These  bands  are  more  closely  approxi- 
mated in  the  present  species  than  in  E.  scincicauda,  in  which  we 
observe  generally  three  rows  of  intervening  scales,  whilst  there  are 
only  two  in  E.  yrandis.  The  inferior  surface  is  unicolor. 

Loc. — This  species  inhabits  Oregon. 

Plate  XXII,  fig.  1,  represents  a  profile  view  of  Elyaria  grandis, 
size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  exhibits  the  inferior  surface  of  the  same  animal. 

Fig.  3,  the  head,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  4,  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand  from  above. 

Fig.  6,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  7,  a  portion  of  the  granular  zone,  taken  on  the  middle  region  of 
the  abdomen. 

54 


214  SAURIA. 

Fig.  8,  abdominal  shields,  from  the  middle  region  of  the  abdomen. 
Figs.  5-8,  are  drawn  about  twice  the  size  of  life. 


4.  ELGARIA  PRINCIPIS,  B.  &  G. 
(Plate  XXII,  figs.  9-16.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  dorsualibus  in  octo  et  quadraginta  series  transver- 
sales  et  quatuordecim  longitudinales  dispositis.  Scutis  postnasallbus 
tribus,  inaequalibus.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  qiiam  abdominal ibus  ma- 
joribus.  Oauda  corporis  et  capitis  longitudinem  aliqaanto  excedente. 
Supra  fusco-olivacea,  maculis  nigrescentibus  in  series  longitudinaUs 
ordinatis  ;  infra  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  scales  disposed  upon  forty-eight  transverse  and 
fourteen  longitudinal  series.  Three  unequal  postnasals.  Preanal 
shields  larger  than  the  abdominal  ones.  Tail  longer  than  the  body 
and  head  together.  Above  olivaceous-brown,  with  blackish  spots 
disposed  upon  irregular  longitudinal  series.  Beneath  unicolor. 

Svx.—Elgaria  principis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  175. 

DESCR. — The  tail  is  but  a  little  longer  than  the  body  and  head  to- 
gether. The  limbs  are  proportionally  well  developed.  The  head  and 
neck  constitute  two-fifths  of  the  length,  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to 
the  base  of  the  tail.  The  head  is  quite  depressed.  The  vertex  plate 
is  nearly  as  broad  anteriorly  as  posteriorly.  The  prefrontal  is  occa- 
sionally subdivided,  as  in  the  specimen  figured  (figs.  11  and  12).  The 
occipitals  are  larger  than  in  any  of  the  other  species.  The  external 
series  of  supraoculars  may  likewise  be  noticed  for  their  size.  The 
dorsal  scales  are  disposed  upon  forty-eight  transverse  rows,  from  the 
occiput  to  the  origin  of  the  tail,  constituting  twelve  longitudinal  well- 
developed  series,  and  two  (one  on  each  side)  of  much  smaller  ones ; 
they  are  moderately  keeled  on  the  back.  Well-marked  keels  may  be 
observed  on  the  scales  covering  the  upper  part  of  the  limbs.  There 
are  fifty-four  verticils  of  scales  along  the  tail,  from  its  origin  to  its 
apex,  laterally  keeled,  as  well  as  above. 


AMPHISBAENIDAE.  215 

The  ground  color  is  olivaceous-brown.  There  are  dorsal  blackish 
spots  disposed  upon  several  irregular , longitudinal  series.  The  head, 
the  inferior  surface  of  the  body  and  tail  are  unicolor. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  up  Puget  Sound, 
Washington  Territory. 

Plate  XXII,  fig.  9,  represents  the  profile  of  Elyaria  principle,  size 
of  life. 

Fig.  10,  the  same  specimen,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  11,  the  head,  from  above. 

Fig.  12,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  13,  the  left  hand  from  above. 

Fig.  14,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  15,  a  portion  of  the  granular  zone,  taken  on  the  middle  region 
of  the  abdomen. 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  shields. 

Figs.  11-16,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


FAM.  AMPHISBAENTDAE. 

In  their  external  aspect,  the  representatives  of  this  family  resemble 
so  much  the  serpents  that  several  naturalists  have  classed  them  in 
the  latter  Order  of  reptiles.  Their  internal  structure,  however,  leaves 
no  doubt  as  to  their  real  affinities  with  the  Saurians  or  lizards  at  large. 

Their  body  is  elongated,  cylindrical,  or  subcylindrical,  and  naked 
or  scaleless.  The  skin,  which  is  tough,  exhibits  transverse  rings  or 
circular  verticils,  nearly  equal,  each  of  which  is  subdivided  into  small 
quadrangular  partitions,  somewhat  elevated,  as  tubercles  would  be, 
and  generally  symmetrical.  There  are  no  eyelids,  and,  in  some  in- 
stances, the  eyes  themselves  are  quite  rudimentary  and  even  entirely 
hidden ;  neither  is  there  an  external  auricular  aperture  :  a  feature 
essentially  characteristic  of  the  order  of  Ophidians  or  serpents.  The 
limbs  are  always  wanting,  the  anterior  pair  as  well  as  the  posterior 
pair;  they  do  not  even  appear  in  a  rudimentary  form,  as  is  sometimes 
the  case  in  certain  serpents.  The  surface  of  the  head  is  protected  by 
plates  or  shields,  varying  in  number  and  arrangement,  according  to 


216  SAURIA. 

the  genera.  The  tongue  is  flat,  broad,  subelliptical,  posteriorly  emar- 
ginated ;  it  tapers  off  anteriorly,  where  it  is  moreover  subdivided  into 
two  thin  and  smooth  threads ;  otherwise,  the  surface  of  that  organ  is 
covered  with  large  scale-like  papillae,  or  else  flattened,  smooth,  imbri- 
cated scales,  rounded  upon  their  free  edge,  which  is  directed  towards 
the  back  part  of  the  mouth. 

The  teeth  are  either  firmly  adhering  to  the  jaw  bones  or  else  inserted 
upon  their  inner  edge  into  a  common  groove,  hence,  giving  two  groups : 
the  Acrodonts  (Amphisbaenidae)  and  the  Pleurodonts  (Lepidosternidae) . 

SYN. — Amphisbaenoidea,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  11. 

Amphisbaenidae,  BONAP.  Saggio,  Distr.  Aniin.  Vertebr.  1831. — GRAY,  Synops.  Brit. 
Mus.  1840 ;  &  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  09. 
Amphisbaenae,  WiEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  20. 
Cydosaureg  glyptodermes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  464. 
Lepidosternidae,  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  73. 

OBSERV. — The  species  which  we  record  further  on,  the  only  one  we 
possess  of  the  present  family,  belongs  to  the  group  of  Pleurodonts  or 
Lepidosternidae. 


GENUS  CEPHALOPELTIS,  MULL. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  One  rostral  and  one  cephalic  plate  ;  the  latter  covering 
the  entire  upper  surface  of  the  head.  Snout  protruding  beyond  the 
lower  jaw,  with  the  nostrils  under  its  apex.  Eyes  not  visible.  Pec- 
toral shields  large.  Four  longitudinal  depressed  lines  :  a  dorsal,  an 
abdominal,  and  a  lateral  one,  dividing  the  body  into  four  elongated 
zones.  Fifteen  or  more  verticils  around  the  tail. 


.—  CephalopeUis,  MiiLL.  in  Tied.  u.  Trev.  Zeitschr.f.  Physiol.  IV,  1832.—  WIEGM. 
Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  20.—  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  73. 

OBSERV.  —  The  four  longitudinal  lines  which  divide  the  surface  of 
the  body  into  as  many  areas  are  the  result  of  the  decussation  of  the 
dermic  partitions  upon  the  regions  where  they  occur;  they  do  not 
extend  to  the  tail,  except  the  dorsal  one,  which  may  slightly  affect  a 
few  of  the  caudal  verticils. 


CEPHALOPELTIS    SCUTIGERA.  217 


CEPHALOPELTIS  SCUTIGERA,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR.— Pectoral  shields  from  eight  to  twelve  in  number.  Ab- 
dominal partitions  regularly  quadrangular,  larger  than  the  dorsal 
ones,  which  are  more  irregular,  some  being  subelliptical.  Fifteen 
caudal  verticils,  with  the  dermic  partitions  or  squares  larger  than 
on  the  surface  of  the  body.  Color  superiorly  fulvous  or  white,  with 
a  reddish-brown  spot  upon  each  scale.  The  head  and  neck  are  uni- 
color,  like  the  inferior  region. 

SYN.— Amphislaena  scuti'ycra,  HEMPR.  Verb.  Gesell.  Xaturf.  Freunde,  Berl.  I,  1820, 

129. 

Cephalopeltu  cuvieri,  MiiLL.  in  Tied.  u.  Trev.  Zeitchr.  fur  Physiol.  IV,  1832,  253, 
Tab.  xxi,  figs.  6  &  7  ;  &  Tab.  xxn,  fig.  5,  a,  b,  c. 

Lepidosternon  hemprichit,  WiEQM.  Handb.  Zool.  1832,  186. 

Cephalopeltis  hemprichii,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  20. 

Lepidosternon  scutigerum,  DUM.  &  BiBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  509. 

Cephalopeltis  scutiyera,  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  73. 

OBSERY. — One  specimen  of  this  species  brought  home  by  the  Expe- 
dition measures  between  seventeen  and  eighteen  inches  in  total  length, 
an  inch  and  a  quarter  belonging  to  the  tail.  The  body  is  subcylindri- 
cal,  nearly  equal  in  diameter  throughout  its  whole  length.  The  tail 
itself  is  bluntly  rounded  off,  almost  as  thick  at  the  apex  as  at  the  base. 
The  head  is  rather  small,  subconical,  broader  than  deep,  and  quite  con- 
vex above.  The  nostrils,  placed  under  the  extremity  of  the  rostrum, 
are  conspicuous,  close  to  the  margin  of  the  mouth,  and  opposite  the 
edges  of  the  symphyseal  plate. 

We  observe  twelve  distinct  pectoral  shields  symmetrically  arranged 
right  and  left,  and  a  few  additional  ones  irregularly  disposed  upon  the 
periphery  of  the  principal  group.  Three  pairs  are  much  larger  than 
the  rest :  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  pair,  contiguous  upon  their  mesial 
line,  and  a  medio-lateral  pair,  isolated  by  the  former  two.  Three 
other  and  much  smaller  pairs,  placed  exteriorly  to  those  already  men- 
tioned, come  next  into  notice,  and  smaller  still  are  those  at  the  peri- 
phery of  the  group,  and  which  have  a  tendency  of  being  combined 
with  the  adjoining  folds  of  the  integuments. 

LOG. — Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 

55 


218  SAUBIA. 


FAM.  SCINCrDAE. 

The  Seines  and  allied  genera,  which  constitute  the  present  family, 
have  a  fusiform  or  subcylindrical  body,  a  rounded  back,  without  either 
a  dorsal  crest  or  raised  spines,  or  folds  on  the  sides,  and  terminated 
by  a  cylindrical  and  tapering  tail ;  it  is  covered  with  smooth,  keeled, 
or  striated  and  imbricated  scales.  The  abdomen  is  protected  by  scales 
similar  in  shape  and  structure  to  those  of  the  back.  The  limbs  are 
generally  four  in  number :  two  anterior  and  two  posterior,  more  or  less 
developed  ;  sometimes,  one  pair  only  exists,  and  occasionally  none  at 
all.  The  fingers  and  toes  are  subjected  to  considerable  variations  in 
number  and  development.  The  neck  is  continuous  with  the  chest. 
As  to  the  head,  it  is  subquadrangular,  regularly  shielded,  or  plated. 
The  nostrils  are  lateral.  The  tongue  is  free,  flattened,  not  sheathed, 
slightly  emarginated  anteriorly,  with  its  surface  entirely  or  partly 
papillar ;  generally,  the  papillae  are  scale-like ;  sometimes,  a  portion 
only  are  scale-like,  whilst  the  others  are  filiform.  The  maxillary  teeth 
are,  generally  speaking,  slender  and  acerated ;  sometimes  tuberculous. 
The  palate1  is  either  toothed  or  toothless.  The  eyes  are  either  distinct, 
wanting,  or  hidden  under  the  skin ;  when  they  are  distinct,  they  pre- 
sent either  a  double  or  a  single  lid. 

When  the  eyes  are  wanting  or  hidden,  we  have  the  group  of 
Typhlophthalmians ;  when  they  exist  and  present  a  double  lid,  we 
have  the  Saurophthalmians,  and  when  the  eyelid  is  single,  the 
Ophiophthalmians.  Of  the  first  named  group  no  specimens  were 
collected  by  the  Expedition. 

SYN.— Scincoides,  OPPEL,  Kept.  Prodr.  1811,  20. 

Scincoidea,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  23. 

Scincoidiens,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  11,  1817,  52;  &,  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  85.— COCT.  Tab. 
synopt.  Scincoid.  in  Compt.  Rend.  Acad.  des  So.  IV,  1837,  14. — DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet. 
gen.  V,  1839,  511. 

Scincidae,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  287 ;  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  70 ; 
&,  Zool.  Ereb.  &  Terr,  vi,  1845,  6. 

Scinci,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  11. 

Ltpidosaures,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  g6n.  V,  1839,  511. 

OBSERV. — The  Seines  are  cosmopolite  in  their  distribution,  and  ex- 


CRYPTOBLEPHARUS.  219 

clusively  terrestrial  in   their  habits,  feeding  on  insects   and   small 
animals  generally. 


SUBFAM.  OPHIOPHTHALMI. 

The  eyes  are  naked;  the  eyelids  being  rudimentary,  circular,  ring- 
like,  and  immovable.  Auricular  aperture  exteriorly  visible.  The 
maxillary  teeth  are  simple  and  conical ;  the  palate  being  toothless. 
The  tongue  is  scaly,  nicked  at  the  tip,  which  is  bifid.  Body  fusiform 
or  subfusiform;  the  scales  being  smooth,  keeled,  or  striated.  There 
are  four  limbs,  weak  and  unequal.  The  fingers  and  toes  varying"  in 
number.  Femoral  pores  wanting.  Preanal  pores  in  a  few  genera. 

SYN. —  Ophiophthalm.es,  COCT.  Etud.  Scincoid.  1836;    &,  Tabul.  synopt.  Seine,  in 
Compt.  Rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV,  1837,  17.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  805. 
Ophiophthalmi,  FJT'Z.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  23. 
Gymnophthalmidae,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  62. 

OBSERV. — The  representatives  of  this  group  are  comparatively  few 
in  number,  yet  there  are  amongst  them,  genera  having  the  ordinary 
aspect  of  the  typical  Saurians,  others  whose  body  elongates,  and  in 
which  the  limbs  are  so  much  reduced  in  their  external  development 
as  to  assume  an  ophidian  or  serpent-like  appearance. 


GENUS  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS,  WIEGM. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  Body  subfusiform,  subdepressed,  covered  with  smooth 
scales,  else  very  finely  or  indistinctly  grooved.  ,  Head  depressed,  sub- 
pyramidal.  Nostrils  lateral,  in  a  single  plate.  No  internasal.  An 
odd  prefrontal.  One  pair  of  postfrontals  ;  sometimes  combined.  A 
vertex  plate.  Parietals  and  middle  occipital  combined  into  one  large 
plate.  Tongue  flat,  scaly.  Palate  toothless.  Eyelid  rudimentary, 
circular.  Auricular  aperture  moderate.  Limbs  four  ;  five  fingers 
and  five  toes,  unequal,  depressed.  Subdigital  plates  smooth.  Tail 
roundish,  tapering  into  a  point. 


Cryptollepharus,  WIEQM.  in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.  XVII,  1,  1834,  204;  &,  Herp. 
Mex.  I,  1834,  12.—  COCT.  Etud.  Seine.  1836.—  GRAY,  in  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839, 
335  ;  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  64  ;  &,  Zool.  Voy.  Ereb.  &  Terr,  vi,  1845,  3. 
Petia,  GRAY,  MSS. 


220 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


OBSERV. — The  chief  difference  which  exists  between  this  genus  and 
AUepharus,  to  which  it  is  closely  related,  consists  in  a  circular  eyelid, 
which  forms  a  complete  ring  around  the  eye,  though  immovable  and  ru- 
dimentary. The  posterior  extremity  of  the  vertex  plate  is  contiguous 
to  the  anterior  angle  of  the  combined  parietals  and  middle  occipital, 
whilst  in  AUepharus  the  large  supraoculars  of  either  side  form  a  con- 
tinuous chain  posteriorly,  which  interposes  itself  between  the  vertex 
plate  arid  the  middle  occipital ;  they  are  likewise  well  developed  in  the 
latter  genus^  whilst  the  parietals  are  wanting,  their  place  being  occu- 
pied by  the  posterior  supraoculars.  In  Ablepharus,  moreover,  we 
observe  two  very  large  preanal  shields,  whilst  in  Cryptoblepliarus, 
there  are  four  preanal  shields  of  moderate  size,  though  larger  than  the 
adjoining  scales  on  the  interfemoral  region. 


1.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  PLAGIOCEPHALUS,  Grd. 

(Plate  XXVI,  figs.  17-24.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  of  the  body  disposed  upon  twenty-eight  longitu- 
dinal series  around  its  middle  region.  Median  series  of  subcaudal 
scales  larger  than  the  rest.  Ground  color  above  of  a  bronze  or  cop- 
pery hue,  with  two  light  lines  :  one  on  each  side  of  the  back,  and 
margined  with  brown.  Beneath  unicolor,  greenish,  or  orange. 

SYN. — Scincus  plagiocephalus,  PERON,  MSS. 
Cri/ptoblepharus  peronii,  COCT.  Etud.  Seine.  1836  (figured). 
Ablepharus  peronii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g£n.  V,  1839,  813. 
Cryptoblepharus  boutomi,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  64. 
Tiliqua  buchanani,  GRAY,  in.  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  291. 

OBSERV. — It  is  with  hesitation  and  reluctance  that  we  record  the 
present  species  under  the  above  appellation.  We  have  been  compelled 
to  it  by  the  want  of  specimens  from  the  localities  whence  those  of  our 
predecessors  were  obtained.  A  question  of  such  vital  importance  to 
zoological  geography  as  the  present  one,  is  not  to  be  passed  over  with 
indifference.  The  species  is  given  by  various  writers  as  almost  cos- 
mopolite :  we  are  ready  to  acknowledge  the  fact  upon  evidences,  and 
these  evidences,  for  us,  are  the  various  specimens  themselves,  compared 
carefully  with  one  another. 


CRYPTOBLEPHARUS    PLAUIOCEPHALUS.  221 

Should  their  identity  be  established  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt, 
investigations  on  that  subject  are  not  to  end  there.  It  will  then  become 
of  paramount  importance  to  look  back  into  the  past  history  of  the  coun- 
tries where  the  species  now  occurs,  with  a  view  to  ascertain,  if  possible, 
as  to  whether  it  is  indigenous  to  those  countries  or  therein  introduced. 

Dumeril  and  Bibron  describe  four  varieties  of  coloration  ;  the  speci- 
mens before  us  agree  with  their  second  variety  :  the  only  one  with 
which  we  are  thoroughly  acquainted.  We  believe  it  to  be  the  one  ori- 
ginally observed  by  Peron,  and  we  restore  the  specific  name  proposed 
by  him.  We  have  made  such  a  selection  of  the  synonyms  as  in  our 
judgment  can  rightly  be  assigned  to  it,  leaving  it  with  future  investi- 
gations to  decide  on  the  identity  or  differences  of  those  we  have  set 
aside. 

On  a  sketch  colored  from  living  specimens  obtained  at  Otaheiti, 
in  September  and  October,  1839,  the  upper  surface  of  the  head, 
neck,  body,  tail,  limbs,  and  sides  exhibits  a  golden  hue,  variegated  with 
black.  A  narrow  golden  streak,  margined  on  either  side  by  a  black 
line,  may  be  traced  along  the  upper  part  of  the  flanks,  from  the  supra- 
ocular  region  to  the  base  of  the  tail.  Beneath,  the  color  is  of  a  uni- 
form dull  white  ;  sometimes  bluish-grey.  The  specimens  in  alcohol, 
collected  at  the  Sandwich  Islands,  present  the  same  general  pattern 
of  coloration,  with  the  exception,  that  the  inferior  surface  is  of  a 
greenish-yellow.  The  golden  hue  of  the  upper  regions,  if  it  really 
existed,  has  left  behind  it  an  olivaceous  tint. 

Loc. — Specimens  were  collected  at  Otaheiti  and  at  the  Sandwich 

Islands. 

Plate  XXVI,  fig.  17,  represents  Cryptoblepliarus  plagiocephalm,  size 
of  life. 

Fig.  18,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head; 
Fig.  19,  a  profile;  and, 
Fig.  20,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 
Fig.  21,  exhibits  the  left  hand  from  above; 
Fig.  22,  the  same  hand  from  beneath. 
Fig.  23,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 
Fig.  24,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 
Figs.  18-24,  are  somewhat  magnified. 

56 


922  SAURIA. 


2.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  EXIMITJS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVI,  figs.  25-32.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  in  quatuor  et  viginti  series  circum  medium  cor- 
pus dispositis.  Squamis  subcaudalibus  aequalibiis  vel  subaequcdilm*. 
Supra  s'ubviridi,  cum  duabus  claris  lineis  vel  vittis  in  utroque  latere ; 
infra  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  disposed  upon  twenty-four  longitudinal  series 
around  the  middle  region  of  the  body.  Subcaudal  scales  equal  or 
nearly  so.  Back  greenish ;  two  light  lines  or  streaks  on  each 
side ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. —  Cryptoblepharus  eximius,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 
1857. 

DESCR. — It  is  a  much  smaller  and  more  slender  animal  than  the 
preceding  species,  gracefully  elongated,  with  a  depressed  head  and 
body ;  the  tail  being  subcylindrical,  and  slightly  depressed  at  the  base 
only.  The  snout  is  more  pointed  ;  the  eye  larger,  and  the  auricular 
aperture  smaller  than  in  the  foregoing  species.  The  three  upper  and 
middle  scales  of  the  rim  of  the  orbit  are  proportionally  more  developed 
also.  The  scales  constitute  but  twenty-four  longitudinal  series,  instead 
of  twenty-eight,  around  the  middle  region  of  the  body,  and  beneath 
the  tail  they  are  nearly  all  equal. 

The  dorsal  region  is  greenish  or  brownish-green.  On  each  side,  we 
observe  two  whitish  or  yellowish  lines  extending  from  the  head  to  the 
base  of  the  tail :  the  uppermost  beginning  at  the  nostril  and  passing 
over  the  orbit.  The  lowermost  from  beneath  the  orbit,  bending  slightly 
upwards  behind  the  latter,  hence  straightway  to  the  groins,  after  passing 
over  the  auricular  aperture.  These  lines  or  streaks  are  margined  with 
deep  brown  or  chestnut;  the  middle  space  between  them  being  entirely 
of  the  latter  hue,  so  that  at  a  first  glance,  there  are  three  dark  streaks, 
and  two  light  ones.  The  inferior  portion  of  the  sides  and  upper  sur- 
face of  the  tail  and  limbs  are  spotted  or  maculated  with  brown  and 
white.  A  uniform  bluish-brown  pervades  the  inferior  region  of  the 


SAUROPHTHALHI.  223 

head  and  belly,  whilst  the  tail  is  obscurely  maculated  or  speckled 
with  brown. 

LOG. — Feejee   Archipelago:    "very   common,    especially  in   open 
grounds,  near  the  sea." 

Plate  XXVI,  fig.  25,  represents  Gryptoblepharus  eximius,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  26,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  27,  a  profile;  and, 

Fig.  28,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  29,  exhibits  the  left  hand  from  above; 

Fig.  30,  the  same  hand  from  beneath. 

Fig.  31,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  32,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  26-32,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


SUBPAM.  SAUROPHTHALMI. 

The  eyelids  are  conformed  as  in  the  majority  of  Saurians,  movable 
or  valvular,  and  approximating,  so  as  to  allow  an  entire  closing  up 
of  the  eye.  The  auricular  aperture  is  either  visible  exteriorly  or 
entirely  hidden.  The  maxillary  teeth  are  of  various  sorts.  The 
palate  toothed  or  toothless.  The  body  is  fusiform  or  subcylindrical ; 
the  tail  also  subcylindrical,  and  tapering.  The  scales  being  either 
smooth,  keeled,  or  striated.  Limbs  four  in  number,  more  or  less  de- 
veloped; sometimes  two  only:  the  posterior,  rudimentary,  or  else  none 
at  all  exteriorly  apparent.  Fingers  and  toes  varying  in  number. 
Neither  femoral  nor  preanal  pores. 

SYN. — Saurophthalm.es,  COCT.  Tab.  synopt.  Seine,  in  Compt.  Rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV, 
1837,  17.— DOM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  553. 
Saurophthalmi,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  22. 

OBSERV. — Though  the  members  of  this  group  represent  the  true 
type  of  Seines  in  their  Order,  there  are  genera  which,  in  their  general 
aspect,  resemble  so  much  the  serpents,  that  several  ancient  authors 
have  associated  them  with  the  latter;  the  partial  or  total  absence  of 
exteriorly  developed  limbs,  and  an  elongated,  snake-like  bodyj  and 


224  SAURIA. 

even  the  fact  that  the  auricular  aperture  is  sometimes  invisible,  were 
as  many  traits  analogous  to  those  of  the  snakes.  Still  their  valvular 
eyelids  give  them  a  peculiar  physiognomy  altogether  at  variance  with 
all  the  known  forms  of  Ophidians. 


GENUS  OPHIODES,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  slender  and  depressed  ;  snout  conical.  No  teeth 
on  the  palate.  Tongue  bifid,  covered  anteriorly  with  granular,  and 
posteriorly  with  filiform  papillae.  Maxillary  teeth  conical  and 
simple.  No  external  auricular  aperture.  Eyelid  scaly.  Nostrils 
lateral,  perforating  a  small  plate.  Two  pairs  of  internasals  or  fronto- 
rostral  plates.  Two  postnasals  and  one  loral.  Body  elongated,  sub- 
cylindrical,  rounded,  covered  with  striated  scales,  which  appear 
smooth  when  the  epidermis  is  well  preserved.  No  anterior  limbs  ; 
posterior  ones  reduced  to  narrow,  flattened,  slender,  and  tapering 
flaps,  protected  by  scales.  Tail  conical  and  pointed. 

SYN.—  Ophiodes,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Arnph.  1830,  159.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet. 
g<5n.  V,  1839,  788.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  99.— DUM.  &  A.  DuM.Cutal. 
m6th.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  n,  1851,  188. 

OBSERV.— The  structure  of  the  tongue  appears  to  constitute  the  chief 
generic  feature  in  this  genus  :  a  large  portion  of  its  posterior  surface 
being  covered  with  villous  papillae,  whilst  its  anterior  extremity  ex- 
hibits a  pavement  of  small  granules.  The  granular  portion  is  separated 
from  the  villous  portion  by  a  deep  transverse  groove,  and  the  apex  of 
the  organ  is  subdivided  into  two  angular  points. 

The  history  of  the  genus  Ophiodes  is  somewhat  interwoven  with 
that  of  Pygodactylus,  established  by  Merrem  in  1820.  Fitzinger,  in 
1826,  misunderstood  the  species  upon  which  it  was  founded,  and  was 
followed  in  1830  by  Wagler,  who  proposes  to  suppress  Merrem's  genus. 
Dumeril  and  Bibron  in  1839,  and  Gray  in  1845,  rendered  the  subject 
still  more  intricate,  when  Fitzinger  himself,  in  1843,  restored  both 
Ophiodes  and  Pygodactylus  as  distinct  genera,  giving  up  his  claims  to 
the  genus  Pygodactylus,  and  abandoning  also  that  of  Scelotes,  likewise 
proposed  by  him  in  1826,  and  upheld  by  Gray  and  the  herpetologists 
of  the  Paris  Museum. 


OPHIODES    STRIATUS.  225 


OPHIODES  STRIATUS,  Wagl. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  subcylindrical,  tapering,  surrounded  upon  its 
middle  with  twenty-seven  longitudinal  series  of  scales.  Snout  sub- 
conical  and  rounded.  A  postnasal  plate  and  one  loral.  Two  pairs 
of  parietals  and  four  occipitals.  Two  series  of  supraoculars,  of  five 
plates  each.  Lower  eyelid  scaly.  Olivaceous-brown,  provided  above 
with  longitudinal  dark  brown  lines  or  streaks,  varying  in  number, 
according  to  age.  Beneath  lighter  and  unicolor. 

SYN. — Pygo'Jactylus  gronovii,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  53  (non  Pygodactyfus 
gronocll,  MERR.).— WAGL.  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  741 ;  &,  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 160. 

Pygopus  striatus,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  25.     Tab.  xxvm,  fig.  1. 

Pygopus  cariococca,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  26.     Tab.  xxvm,  fig.  2. 

Ophiodes  striatus,  WAGL.  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  740;  &,  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 
159.— GRAY,  in  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  334.— DUM.  &  BIBK.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839, 
789. — GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  99. — GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur. 
XXIII,  r,  1851,  379.  PI.  XLIV. 

Blpes  striatus,  Cuv.  Regu.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  65. — GRIFF.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX, 
1831,  161. 

Bipes  cariococca,  Cov.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  65. — GRIFF.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX, 
1831,  161. 

Bipes  striatus,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  73. 

OBSERV. — Were  the  nomenclature  of  the  various  plates  and  shields 
which  protect  the  head,  more  precise,  we  would  have  simply  alluded 
to  the  present  species,  whose  history  and  zoological  traits  can  easily 
be  traced  through  the  authors  quoted  in  the  above  synonymy.  The 
following  description  is  offered,  in  order  to  render  our  Report  as  accu- 
rate as  circumstances  will  permit : 

DESCR. — The  head  is  slender  and  depressed,  tapering  towards  the 
snout,  which  is  subconical,  and  rounded  upon  its  periphery.  The  rostral 
plate  is  large  and  hemidiscoid;  immediately  behind,  are  two  pairs  of 
rhomboid  internasals  of  moderate  size  ;  the  anterior  pair  is  the 
smallest,  situated  transversely  upon  the  snout,  between  the  nasals. 
The  posterior  pair  is  contiguous  laterally  to  the  postnasal  and  the 
loral.  There  is  a  large,  odd,  heptagonal  frontal,  contiguous  anteriorly 
to  the  internasals,  laterally  to  the  loral  and  first  supraocular  of  each 
series,  and  posteriorly  to  the  vertex  plate.  The  latter  is  the  largest  of 
all,  elongated,  narrowest  in  front,  and  subhexagonal ;  it  is  contiguous 

57 


226 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


anteriorly  to  the  frontal,  laterally  to  the  anterior  three  inner  supra- 
oculars,  and  posteriorly  to  the  inner  pair  of  parietals,  and  anterior 
occipital ;  the  latter  is  pentagonal,  posteriorly  acute-angled,  and  con- 
tiguous to  a  subrhomboid  postoccipital.  A  pair  of  latero-occipitals  of 
considerable  development  is  observed,  one  on  each  side  of  the  anterior 
and  posterior  occipitals,  contiguous  anteriorly  with  both  parietals,  and 
laterally  with  the  temporal  shields.  The  parietals  are  subquadrangu- 
lar,  longer  than  broad,  and  nearly  equal  in  size ;  the  inner  pair  is 
contiguous  by  its  longest  sides  to  the  vertex  plate,  outer  parietal,  and 
latero-occipital ;  anteriorly  to  a  portion  of  the  second  and  third  inner 
supraoculars,  and  posteriorly  to  the  anterior  occipital ;  the  outer 
pair  is  limited  in  front  by  the  inner  parietal,  sideways  by  the  latero- 
occipital  and  first  and  second  inner  supraoculars,  and  posteriorly  by 
the  temporal  shields.  The  inner  series  of  supraoculars  are  large ; 
the  outer  series  of  moderate  development.  There  are  no  supraciliaries, 
the  outer  supraoculars  occupying  their  place.  The  nasal  is  surrounded 
anteriorly  by  the  rostral,  superiorly  by  the  first  internasal,  inferiorly 
by  the  first  labial,  and  posteriorly  by  the  postnasal,  which  is  rhomboid. 
The  loral  is  well  developed,  somewhat  bent,  though  angular,  extend- 
ing slightly  to  the  upper  surface  of  the  head.  The  rim  of  the  orbit  is 
formed  above  by  the  series  of  outer  supraoculars,  and  below  by  a 
series  of  nine  small  plates,  interrupted  beneath  the  pupil  by  the  fifth 
labial,  which  enters  into  the  orbital  chain,  leaving  five  infraorbitals 
behind,  and  four  in  front.  The  posterior  five  infraorbitals  constitute 
a  chain  extending  from  the  fifth  labial  to  the  posterior  inner  supraocu- 
lar,  whilst  the  anterior  four  extend  from  the  fifth  labial  to  the  ante- 
rior inner  supraocular.  The  anterior  infraorbital  is  much  larger  than 
the  rest,  and  is  called  by  some  writers  anteorbital ;  it  truly  occupies, 
with  the  second  plate  of  the  same  series,  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit. 
The  four  anterior  upper  labials  diminish  in  size  posteriorly;  the  fourth 
being  smaller  than  the  fifth;  the  following,  three  in  number,  are  large, 
resembling  in  shape  and  size  the  temporal  shields.  The  symphyseal 
is  hemidiscoid,  one  half  smaller  than  the  rostral.  There  are  eight  sub- 
quadrangular  lower  labials,  narrow  in  front,  elongated  behind.  A  series 
of  seven  infralabials  are  here  observed  between  the  series  just  alluded 
to  and  the  mental  shields,  properly  so  called,  of  which  there  are  four 
pair  and  an  odd  one  in  front,  contiguous  to  the  symphyseal,  whilst  the 
others  diverge ;  the  anterior  pair  alone  being  contiguous  upon  the 
middle  line  of  the  chin. 


TILIQUA    RUFESCENS.  227 

Twenty-seven  longitudinal  series  of  scales  may  be  counted  across 
the  middle  region  of  the  body,  slightly  larger  on  the  back  than  on  the 
sides  and  belly. 

The  largest  specimen  before  us  measures  about  fifteen  inches,  and 
exhibits  anteriorly  four,  and  posteriorly  eight,  brown  lines  or  streaks 
along  the  upper  region  of  the  back  and  tail.  In  the  young,  these  lines 
are  more  numerous,  running  likewise  on  the  sides.  The  sides  of  the 
head  are  spotted  with  brown  and  white ;  the  brown  appearing  at  dis- 
tance, as  though  there  were  vertical  lines  or  bars  across  the  face. 

Loc. — Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 


GENUS  TILIQUA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subfusiform,  stoutish,  protected  by  keeled  scales. 
Head  subquadrangulo-pyramidal.  Nostril  in  one  plate,  oblong, 
lateral ;  one  pair  of  supranasals.  Parietuls  and  middle  occipital 
distinct.  Lower  eyelid  scaly.  Auricular  aperture  denticulated  in 
front.  Maxillary  teeth  compressed.  Palate  toothed.  Limbs  four, 
stout,  rather  distant;  five  fingers  and  five  toes,  compressed,  unequal, 
clawed.  Subdigital  plates  smooth.  Palms  and  soles  granular.  Tail 
subcylindrical,  tapering;  scales  beneath  wide. 

SYN.—  Tillqua,  GRAY,  in  Zool.  Journ.  Ill,  1827,  227;  Ann.  Nat.  Hist  II,  1839, 
288 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  108.— FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  23. 
Eutropis,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  22. 

OBSERV. — A  genus  which  has  undergone  various  modifications  since 
first  proposed.  Not  being  well  understood  when  established,  species 
of  most  diversified  structure  were  placed  in  it  by  several  authors.  It 
is  one  of  those  that  need  be  carefully  examined,  and  critically  com- 
pared to  Euprepis,  and  other  congeners.  We  regret  not  having  the 
means  of  going  any  further  into  its  study. 


TILIQUA  RUFESCENS,  Gray. 
SPEC.  CHAR. — Nasal  plates  lateral ;  supranasals  nearly  contiguous  or 


228 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


separated.  Rostral  well  developed,  hemidiscoid.  Auricular  aper- 
ture moderate,  subovate,  provided  anteriorly  with  small  projecting 
scales.  Dorsal  scales  tricarinated.  Preanal  scales  equal.  Tail 
depressed  at  the  base,  rounded,  and  tapering  into  a  point  poste- 
riorly, and  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together.  Dark-brown 
above,  with  a  series  of  black  spots.  A  lateral  dark  streak,  with  a 
light  fillet  above  and  below.  Beneath  light  brown,  with  greyish 
lines. 


SYN. — Lacerta  rufescens,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  I,  1802,  285. 

Scincus  rufescens,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  71. — Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed. 
II,  1829,  62.— GRIFF.  Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  157. 

Scincus  rnultifasciatus,  KUHL,  Beitr.  Zool.  &c.  1820,  12. 

Mabouya  multicarinata,  FlTZ.  Neuo  Class.  Kept.  1826,  52. 

Etiprepis  rnultifasciatus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  162. 

Eumeces  rufescens,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  183-1,  36. 

Tiliqua  carinata,  GRAY,  in  Zool.  Journ.  Ill,  1827,  227 ;  &,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II, 
1839,  289. 

Tiliqua  affinis,  GRAY,  in  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  289. 

Eitprepes  sebae,  DUM.  &  BIER.  Erp6t.  gen.  V,  1839,  692. 

Tiliqua  rufescens,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  109. 

Indian  Tiliqua,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Gri/.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  68. 

OBSERV. — We  find  in  the  collection  submitted  to  our  examination 
but  one  specimen  of  this  species,  measuring  about  two  inches  in  length, 
from  the  apex  of  the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail :  hence,  quite  imma- 
ture. We  are  satisfied,  however,  as  to  its  identity. 

The  coloration,  according  to  accounts,  varies  within  considerable 
limits.  In  the  specimen  before  us,  the  dorsal  region  and  upper  surface 
of  the  tail  are  of  a  dark  brown  hue.  A  lateral  darker  streak  extends 
from  the  eye  to  the  base  of  the  tail,  being  margined  above  and  below 
by  a  light  line  reduced  to  a  series  of  crowded  light  spots.  Along  the 
uppermost  of  these  lines  may  be  observed  a  series  of  dark  spots  extend- 
ing from  the  head  to  the  base  of  the  tail.  The  lateral  dark  streak 
may  be  followed  in  advance  of  the  eye  to  the  nostril  under  the  shape 
of  a  narrow  band.  The  limbs  above  are  brown,  speckled  with  whitish 
or  yellowish.  The  lower  part  of  the  sides,  beneath  the  lower  light  line, 
is  brown  also,  whilst  the  inferior  surface  assumes  quite  a  light  brown 
tint ;  the  throat  and  belly  exhibiting  greyish  lines  along  each  row  of 
scales ;  the  limbs  and  tail  being  unicolor. 

LOG. — Mangsi  Island,  Philippine  Group. 


EUPREPIS    VENUSTUS.  229 


GENUS  EUPREPIS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  Body  subfusifbrm,  protected  by  keeled  scales.  Head 
subconical  and  depressed.  Nostril  in  one  plate  ;  one  pair  of  supra- 
nasals.  Parietals  separated,  contiguous,  or  united  into  one  plate. 
Middle  occipital  distinct,  or  combined  with  the  latero-occipitals  ;  a 
pair  of  postoccipitals.  Lower  eyelid  with  a  transparent  disk.  Auri- 
cular aperture  more  or  less  conspicuously  denticulated  or  lobulated  in 
front.  Maxillary  teeth  compressed  and  truncated.  Palate  toothed. 
Limbs  four,  strong  ;  five  fingers  and  five  toes,  compressed,  unequal, 
clawed.  Subdigital  plates  smooth.  Palms  and  soles  tubercular. 
Tail  subconical  and  tapering. 


is,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Atnph.  1830,  161.—  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I, 
1834,  11.—  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  g<§n.  V,  1839,  663.—  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  110.—  DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  ii,  1851,  158. 

OBSERV.  —  The  elements  which  constitute  this  genus  are,  as  yet, 
more  or  less  intermingled  with  those  arranged  under  the  head  of  Tili- 
qua,  requiring  a  thorough  and  critical  study  :  a  task  we  could  not  un- 
dertake for  want  of  sufficient  materials  at  our  command.  Should  it 
also  become  necessary  to  separate  generically  Euprepis  delandii,  E.  bel- 
cheri,  E.  gravenJiorsti,  and  E.  venustus,  the  above  diagnosis  must  then 
be  partially  modified,  so  as  to  read:  "parietal  plates  separated;  middle 
occipital,  distinct."  Then  also  the  portion  of  the  diagnosis  of  Rachites 
or  Ghionia,  whichever  of  these  names  be  chosen  for  the  species  just 
alluded  to,  will  read  :  "  parietal  plates  united  into  one  ;  middle  occi- 
pital combined  with  the  latero-occipitals."  The  remaining  generic 
characters  may  likewise  have  to  be  further  subdivided.  Thus,  we 
would  have  a  genus  analogous  to  the  one  proposed  further  on,  under 
the  appellation  of  Emoa,  embracing  such  Eumeces  in  which  a  similar 
union  of  the  cephalic  plates  is  observed. 


EUPREPIS  VENUSTUS,  Gird. 
(Plate  XXVI,  figs.  1-8.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Corpore  et  capiie  gracilibus  atque  depressis.     Cauda  pos- 
tice  subconica.     Squamis  in  ires  et  quadraginta  usque  ad  quinqiie  et 

58 


UJU7BRSIT7 


030  SAURIA. 

quadraginta  series  longitudinales  dispositis.  Scuto  praefrontali  rhom- 
biformi.  Squamarum  praeanalium  externa  serie  reliquis  mojore. 
Supra  spadiceo.  Vitta  nigra  ah  oculo  usque  ad  caudae  basim  extensa  ; 
superne  margine  fuliginoso  ornata,  a  regione  superciliari  ad  tertiam 
anteriorem  caudae  partem  extendente  ;  inferne  linea  flava  ab  axillnm 
ad  inguen  percur -rente.  Inferiore  lateris  parte  Iwtea,  niyropunctata. 
Gala  albescente  ;  abdomine  pallide  fmco,  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  and  head  slender  and  depressed.  Tail  subconical 
posteriorly.  Forty-three  to  forty-five  longitudinal  series  of  scales. 
Prefrontal  plate  lozenge-shaped.  External  row  of  preanal  scales 
larger  than  the  rest.  Back  chestnut-brown.  A  fuliginous  line 
extending  from  the  supraciliary  region  to  the  anterior  third  of  the 
tail.  A  black  streak  from  the  eye  to  the  base  of  the  tail.  A  yellow 
line  from  the  axilla  to  the  groin.  Lower  portion  of  the  flanks  yellow, 
speckled  with  black.  Throat  whitish.  Abdomen  light  brown,  uni- 
color. 

SYN. — Euprepis  venustus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 
Chionia  venusta,  GKD.  MSS. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  very  closely  allied  to  E.  delalandii,  E.  bel- 
cJieri,  and  E.  gravenliorsti,  with  which  it  might  constitute  a  generic 
group,  characterized  by  the  peculiar  conformation  of  some  of  the 
cephalic  plates.  Whenever  such  a  classification  should  be  deemed 
advisable,  there  are  two  names  already  framed  and  claiming  admit- 
tance :  Bacliites  is  the  first  on  the  list,  and,  if  not  admissible,  Chionia 
will  come  next.* 

Our  E.  venustus  differs  from  E.  delalandii  by  the  form  of  the  prefron- 
tal  (internasal)  plate,  which  is  lozenge-shaped,  instead  of  hemidiscoid, 
the  number  of  longitudinal  series  of  scales,  which  are  forty-three  or 
forty-five,  instead  of  forty-seven  or  forty-nine,  and  by  the  preanal  scales, 
the  exterior  row  being  larger  than  the  preceding  rows,  and  which  are 
all  equal  in  E.  delalandii. 

DESCR. — The  head  and  body  are  very  much"  depressed  ;  the  latter 
broader  than  deep,  whilst  the  former  is  broad  across  the  occipital 

*  John  Edward  Gray,  in  the  Catalogue  of  the  Lizards  in  the  British  Museum,  has 
already  pointed  out  this  group  under  the  appellation  of  Chioninia,  but  as  it  seems  not  as 
a  genus  or  a  subgenus. 


ETJPREPIS    VENUSTUS.  231 

region,  tapering  considerably  towards  the  snout,  which  is  subconical. 
The  tail,  somewhat  depressed  at  the  base,  is  subconical  upon  the  rest 
of  its  length,  and  tapers  into  a  point.  The  fore  limbs,  when  bent  for- 
wards, will  reach  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit  with  their  longest 
finger.  The  only  specimen  before  us  measures  four  inches  and  a 
quarter,  two  inches  belonging  to  the  head  and  body  combined,  the 
rest  to  the  tail.  The  species  attains  larger  dimensions,  for,  a  colored 
sketch,  made  from  life  in  October,  1838,  represents  an  individual  more 
than  six  inches  in  total  length. 

According  to  our  nomenclature,  the  cephalic  plates  are  :  two  supra- 
nasals,  contiguous ;  a  prefrontal,  lozenge-shaped ;  two  subrhomboid 
postfrontals ;  a  vertex  plate,  pentagonal,  elongated,  and  narrowest 
posteriorly ;  a  parietal,  subhexagonal,  narrowest  anteriorly  ;  an  occi- 
pital, large,  and  crescent-shaped  ;  two  small  postoccipitals  ;  five  tem- 
poral shields,  scale-like,  and  subrhomboid  ;  one  nasal ;  one  postnasal ; 
two  lorals ;  five  supraoculars,  and  five  supraciliaries. 

The  rostral  is  prominently  convex,  elevated,  extending  somewhat 
to  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout.  The  internasals  are  well  developed, 
elongated,  broadest  anteriorly,  and  contiguous  exteriorly  to  the  nasal 
and  postnasal.  The  prefrontal,  as  already  observed,  is  lozenge-shaped, 
contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  internasals,  laterally  to  the  first  loral,  and 
posteriorly  to  the  postfrontals.  The  second  and  third  supraoculars 
are  the  largest  of  the  series ;  the  fifth  is  very  small,  and  contiguous, 
together  with  the  fourth  and  last  postorbital,  to  the  angle  of  the 
occipital.  The  temporal  shields  constitute  two  series;  the  uppermost, 
composed  of  three  shields,  extends  between  the  sixth  labial  and  the 
postoccipital,  whilst  the  lowermost,  composed  of  two  shields  only, 
extends  from  the  seventh  labial  to  the  scales  of  the  neck.  The  post- 
nasals  are  very  small,  and  situated  between  the  first  labial  beneath, 
the  anterior  loral  behind,  the  internasal  above,  and  nasal  in  front.  The 
posterior  or  second  loral  is  quite  large,  and  is  the  plate  which  enters 
elsewhere  into  the  orbit,  and  then  called  anteorbital  or  foremost  infra- 
orbital. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  conspicuously  carinated,  whilst  on  the  sides, 
the  keels  become  quite  obsolete,  and  along  the  abdomen,  they  appear 
perfectly  smooth.  The  caudal  scales  are  smooth,  and  considerably 
larger  than  around  the  body.  On  the  upper  aspect  of  the  limbs,  the 
scales  are  likewise  keeled,  and  smooth  or  nearly  so  beneath. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  the  dorsal  region  are  chestnut- 


232  SAURIA. 

brown.  A  fuliginous  band  may  be  seen  extending  from  the  supracili- 
ary  region  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  flanks  to  a  certain  distance 
on  the  tail,  where  it  tapers  into  a  point ;  over  the  eye  and  along  the 
canthus  rostralis,  it  is  reduced  to  a  whitish  fillet.  Immediately  beneath 
that  band  is  a  blackish  streak,  which  may  be  traced  from  the  nostril 
across  the  eye,  over  the  auricular  aperture,  to  the  origin  of  the  tail, 
broadest  along  the  middle  of  the  flanks.  From  the  axilla  to  the  groin,  is 
a  yellowish  line  margining  the  dark  streak  just  alluded  to.  The  lower 
portion  of  the  sides  is  yellow  or  yellowish-brown,  speckled  with  black ; 
the  speckles  extending  beyond  the  middle  of  the  length  of  the  tail,  as 
a  continuation  of  the  dark  streak  of  the  sides.  The  legs  are  brown, 
with  darker  spots  interspersed.  The  lips  are  yellowish,  the  throat 
whitish,  obscurely  lineolated  on  the  sides,  whilst  the  abdomen  is  dull 
yellow  or  brownish,  unicolor. 

Loc. — San  Jago,  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  where  it  is  said  to  be  "pretty 
common." 

Plate  XXVI,  fig.  1,  represents  Euprei/is  venustus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  the  head  seen  from  above  ; 

Fig.  3,  a  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand  from  above ; 

Fig.  6,  the  same  hand  from  beneath. 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  8,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  2-8,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  CYCLODUS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subfusiform,  thickish,  elongated,  depressed,  late- 
rally rounded  off.  Tail  subconical  and  tapering.  Scales  large,  bony; 
above  slightly  rugose,  with  obscure  central  grooves ;  beneath  also 
obscurely  grooved,  and  laterally  smooth.  Head  subquadrangular, 
subpyramidal,  with  an  obtuse  snout.  Maxillary  teeth  subhemi- 
spherical.  Palate  toothless.  Tongue  flattened,  scaly,  nicked  at  the 
apex.  Auricular  aperture  large,  denticulated  anteriorly.  Eyes 
surrounded  by  a  series  of  small  plates ;  lower  eyelid  scaly.  Nostrils 
in  one  plate.  No  supranasals.  One  pair  of  parietals.  Limbs  four, 


CYCLODUS    GIGAS.  233 

short ;  five  fingers  and  five  toes  rather  short,  unequal,  subcylindri- 
cal,  simple,  clawed. 

SYN.—  Cydodus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  162.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I, 
1834,  11.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g6n.  V,  1839,  747.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus. 
1845,  103. — DUM.  &  A.  BUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  ii,  1851,  178. 

OBSERV. — The  peculiar  shape  of  the  teeth  is  a  character  which  will 
readily  distinguish  this  genus  from  its  congeners,  to  which  it  is  allied 
by  the  conformation  of  the  cephalic  plates.  Its  large  and  bony  scales 
constitute  another  feature  not  less  characteristic,  as  also  the  shortness 
of  its  fingers  and  toes. 


CYCLODDS  GIGAS,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Auricular  aperture  provided  anteriorly  with  one  series 
of  projecting  scales.  A  groove  over  the  upper  labials.  Prefrontal 
plate  broader  than  long.  Vertex  plate  elongated,  lanceolated,  pos- 
teriorly acute.  Four  elongated  temporal  shields  behind  the  eye. 
Yellowish-brown,  transversely  banded  above  with  black.  A  post- 
orbital  black  streak  extending  sometimes  to  the  neck.  Beneath 
unicolor. 

SYN. — Scincus  gigas,  BODD.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  VII,  1781,  5. — SCHN.  Hist.  Amph. 
II,  1801,  202.— DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  244.— MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph. 
1820,  73.— BOIE,  Erpet.  Java,  MS. 

Lacerta  scincoides,  SHAW,  in  White,  Journ.  Voy.  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  242,  PI.  xxx; 
&,  Nat.  Misc.  V,  1794,  PI.  CLXXIX. 

Scincus  crotaphomelas,  LACEP.  in  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  IV,  1804, 192  &209.— Cuv. 
Itegn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  63. 

Scincus  scincoides,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  54 ;  &,  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  63.— GRIFF. 
Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  158. 

Scincus  tuberculalm,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  73. 

Tiliqua  gigas,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  52. 

Tiliqua  scincoides,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  52. 

Cydodus  flavigularis,  WAGL.  Descr.  &  Icon.  Arnph.  1833,  PI.  VI ;  &,  Naturl.  Syst. 
Amph.  1830,  162.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic.  I,  1834,  11. 

Tiliqua  whitii,  GRAY,  Synops.*  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  67;  &,  Ann. 
Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  288. 

Cydodus  boddaertii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gcSn.  V,  1839,  752. 

Cyclodus  gigas,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  103. 

Australasian  galliwasp,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  288  &  289,  PI.  LXXXI,  fig.  2. 

59 


234  s  A  tf  R  i  A. 

Le  scinque  ordinaire  de  la  Nouvelle  Hollande,  BAUD.  Hist.  Nat.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  236. 
Keneux  de  Boddaert,  COCT.  Tab.  synopt.  Seine.  (Compt.  Rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV, 
1837.) 

OBSERV. — We  find  but  one  specimen  of  this  species  in  the  collection 
of  the  Exploring  Expedition  :  a  prepared  skin  of  a  female  individual, 
measuring  twenty  inches  and  a  half  from  the  apex  of  the  snout  to  the 
tip  of  the  tail.  It  is  the  largest  species  of  the  Seine  family,  and  one, 
therefore,  often  noticed  by  travellers  and  naturalists. 

DESCR. — The  tail  measures  about  seven  inches,  and  the  head  two 
and  a  half  inches.  There  are  thirty-eight  longitudinal  series  of  scales 
around  the  body.  The  dorsal  and  abdominal  scales  exhibit  obscure 
central  grooves,  whilst  on  the  sides  they  are  nearly  smooth.  The 
lateral  scales  are  smaller  than  the  rest,  disposed  upon  series  converg- 
ing towards  the  back. 

The  auricular  aperture  is  moderate,  oblong,  obliquely  situated 
beneath  and  behind  the  temples,  anteriorly  provided  with  one  series 
of  projecting  scales,  giving  that  margin  a  denticulated  aspect.  The 
inferior  rim  of  the  orbit  is  composed  of  seven  small,  subquadrangular 
plates,  somewhat  larger  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  The  supracili- 
aries  are  six  in  number,  polygonal  or  subrhomboid ;  the  second  and 
third,  by  far  the  largest :  they  complete  the  rim  of  the  orbit.  There 
are  four  supraoculars ;  the  anterior  is  the  smallest,  and  the  second 
the  largest.  The  nasal  is  rhomboid,  with  the  nostril  in  its  middle. 
We  observe  a  subquadrangular  postnasal,  and  a  subtrapezoid  loral. 
There  are  no  supranasals.  The  odd  prefrontal,  large  and  lozenge- 
shaped,  somewhat  broader  than  long,  is  contiguous  to  the  rostral  by 
its  anterior  angle.  The  nasals  nearly  approximate  upon  the  middle 
line  of  the  snout.  Laterally,  the  prefrontal  meets  the  postnasal,  it 
being  limited  posteriorly  by  the  postfrontals.  The  latter  are  rhomboid, 
contiguous  laterally  to  the  postnasal  and  the  loral,  and  posteriorly  to 
the  first  and  second  supraoculars  and  the  vertex  plate.  The  vertex 
plate  itself  is  elongated,  subcordate,  or  sublanceolated,  obtusely  hexa- 
gonal, with  its  acute  angle  directed  backwards,  where  it  is  limited  by 
a  pair  of  rhomboid  parietals.  The  latter  are  contiguous  sideways  to 
the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  supraoculars,  and  behind  to  the  odd 
occipital  and  latero-occipitals.  The  middle  or  odd  occipital  is  elon- 
gated, obscurely  hexagonal,  tapering  posteriorly,  with  its  sides  sub- 
concave;  anteriorly,  as  already  observed,  it  is  contiguous  to  the  parie- 


CYCLODINA.  235 

tals,  sideways  to  the  latero-occipitals,  and  posteriorly  to  the  occipital 
shields.  The  latero-occipitals  are  the  largest  cephalic  plates,  anteriorly 
contiguous  to  the  fifth  and  sixth  supraoculars,  sideways  to  the  upper 
temporal  shield,  and  behind  to  the  occipital  shields.  The  latter  are 
scale-like,  somewhat  larger  than  the  scales  of  the  upper  region  of  the 
neck,  and  irregular  in  shape,  especially  the  anterior  cross  series.  Four 
elongated,  temporal  shields  extend  from  the  orbital  ring  to  about 
midway  towards  the  auricular  aperture.  The  posterior  upper  labial, 
the  seventh  in  the  series,  is  still  larger  than  the  temporal  shields  just 
alluded  to,  and  under  which  it  partly  lies.  The  remaining  upper 
labials  are  subquadrangular,  subequal,  a  little  deeper  than  long,  and 
smallest  anteriorly.  The  rostral  itself  is  moderate  and  subpyramidal. 
The  symphyseal  is  moderate  also,  followed  on  either  side  by  ten  lower 
labials,  largest  upon  the  middle  of  the  series ;  the  anterior  one  being 
the  smallest,  very  narrow  and  elevated.  The  mental  shields  are 
broadly  developed  :  we  observe  an  anterior  odd  one  and  three  diverg- 
ing pairs,  the  first  pair  alone  being  contiguous  upon  the  medial  line 
of  the  chin. 

. — Sydney,  New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


GENUS  CYCLODINA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Corpore  elongate,  gracili,  subquadrangulari,  depresso; 
squamis  magnis  et  rugosis,  sub  ejndermide  plana,  cooperto.  Capite 
parvo,  depresso,  antice  obtuso,  Nare  in  scuto  uno ;  scutis  suprana- 
salibus  nullis  ;  parietalibus  duobus.  Dentibus  maxillaribus  conicis  ; 
palatinis  nullis.  Lingua  plana,  squamosa,  ad  extremitatem  emargi- 
nata.  Palpebra  inferiori  squamosa.  Apertura  auditoria  simplici. 
Membris  quatuor,  debilibus,  valde  distaniibus.  Digitis  utriusque  meni' 
bri  quinque,  brevioribus,  subcylindricis,  et  uncinatis;  subtus  laevibus, 
transverse  scutellatis ;  palmis  plant isque  crasse  granulosis  vel  subtil' 
berculatis.  Cauda  modica. 

CHAR. — Body  elongated,  slender,  subquadrangular,  depressed; 
covered  with  large  rugose  scales,  under  a  smooth  epidermis.  Head 
small,  depressed,  anteriorly  obtuse.  Nostril  in  one  plate;  no  supra- 
nasals ;  a  pair  of  parietals.  Maxillary  teeth  conical.  Palate  tooth- 
less. Tongue  flat,  scaly,  nicked  at  the  extremity.  Lower  eyelid 


236  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

scaly.  Auricular  aperture  simple.  Limbs  four,  weak,  far  apart ; 
five  fingers  and  five  toes,  rather  short,  subcylindrical,  and  clawed ; 
their  under  surface  transversely  plated,  smooth.  Palms  and  soles 
coarsely  granular  or  subtubercular.  Tail  moderate. 

SYN. —  Cyclodina,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — The  species  which  constitute  the  present  genus  may  truly 
be  termed  diminutive  Cyclodi,  for,  their  affinities  with  the  latter  are 
most  intimate.  They  differ  therefrom  chiefly  by  the  subquadrangular 
shape  of  their  body,  their  conical  teeth,  their  auricular  aperture,  simple, 
instead  of  being  denticulated  anteriorly.  Finally,  the  number  of  lon- 
gitudinal series  of  scales  around  the  body  are  much  less  numerous  than 
in  Cydodus,  as  understood  by  John  Edward  Gray,  that  is,  not  includ- 
ing Cyclodiis  casuarinae. 

It  appears  to  us  that  Lygosoma  temmincldi,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  (Erpe"t.  gen. 
V,  1839,  727),  will  prove  congeneric  with  the  species  described  below. 


CYCLODINA  AENEA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVI,  figs.  9-16.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Corpore  longiusculo,  viginti  sex  seriebus  squamarum 
longitudinalibus  cooperto.  Rostra  brevi.  Scutorum  serie  suborbitali 
Integra  ;  scutis  labialibus  in  orbitam  non  productis.  Apertura  audi- 
toria  parva.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  duabus  medianis  quam  reliquis 
major  ibus.  Membris  bene  parvis.  Galore  auratili  viridescente  ;  dorso 
nigro  punctato ;  vitta  obscure  spadicea  vel  subnigra,  superne  albo 
marginata,  in  latere  superiori  sita.  Lateribus  dlbo  nigroque  punc- 
tatis.  Gula  et  mento  nigro  punctatis.  Abdomine  pallide,  fulvo,  uni- 
colori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rather  long,  protected  by  twenty-six  longitudinal 
series  of  scales.  Snout  short.  Suborbital  chain  of  plates  complete ; 
no  labials  entering  into  the  orbit.  Auricular  aperture  small.  Two 

,  middle  preanal  scales  larger  than  the  rest.  Limbs  quite  small. 
Golden-green ;  back  speckled  with  black.  A  dark  chestnut  or 
blackish  streak,  obscurely  white-lined  above,  runs  along  the  upper 
portion  of  the  flank.  Sides  speckled  with  white  and  black.  Under 


CYCLODINA    AENEA.  237 

surface  of  head  and  throat  speckled  with  black.     Abdomen  light 
yellowish,  unicolor. 

SYN. —  Cydodina  aenea,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  body  though  elongated  when  compared  to  its  con- 
geners, the  general  aspect  of  this  species  is  rather  abbreviated.  This 
must  be  owing  to  its  short  and  small  head,  as  well  as  to  its  short 
tail.  The  latter,  however,  is  reproduced,  so  that  after  all  the  entire 
physiognomy  may  be  of  a  more  graceful  and  elongated  type. 

The  rostral  plate  is  elevated,  subconical,  extending  somewhat  to 
the  upper  surface  of  the  snout,  keeping  the  nasals  widely  apart  by  its 
contiguity  to  the  prefrontal.  The  nasals  themselves  are  lateral.  The 
prefrontal  is  subrhomboid,  broader  than  long,  and  contiguous  late- 
rally to  the  nasal  and  postnasal,  and  posteriorly  to  the  vertex  plate, 
thus  preventing  the  postfrontals  coming  into  contiguity  upon  the 
middle  line  of  the  head.  The  postfrontals  themselves  are  small, 
extending  somewhat  to  the  loral  region.  The  vertex  plate  is  large 
and  elongated,  anteriorly  angular,  posteriorly  tapering  and  spear- 
shaped,  slightly  overlapping  the  parietals.  The  latter  are  well  deve- 
loped, receiving  posteriorly  the  angular  and  broad  extremity  of  the 
middle  occipital,  which  is  shaped  like  the  vertex  plate,  being  taper- 
ing and  spear-shaped  posteriorly.  The  latero-occipitals  are  the 
largest  of  the  cephalic  plates,  inclosing  posteriorly  the  middle  occi- 
pital, being  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  parietals,  slightly  to  the 
last  supraocular  and  two  postorbitals ;  laterally,  it  is  lined  by  the 
upper  temporal  shield,  and  posteriorly  by  the  scales  of  the  neck  or  a 
pair  of  postoccipitals ;  the  latter  not  always  distinct  from  the  adjoining 
scales  of  the  neck.  The  supraoculars  are  four  in  number ;  the  ante- 
rior one  smallest ;  the  second  and  third  largest.  The  supraciliaries 
are  proportionally  well  developed,  subquadrangular,  subequal,  seven 
in  number.  The  nasals  are  subrhomboid,  longer  than  deep,  ob- 
liquely situated  upon  the  sides  of  the  muzzle.  The  postnasal  and 
loral,  both,  are  deeper  than  long,  likewise  obliquely  inclined  forwards, 
and  owing  their  shape  to  the  abbreviation  of  the  entire  snout.  Of  the 
three  anteorbitals,  the  upper  and  lower  are  small  and  subequal,  whilst 
the  middle  one  is  larger,  entering  but  partially  into  the  orbit.  There 
is  a  complete  chain  of  small  suborbitals ;  hence  the  labials  not  coming 
into  the  orbit ;  seven  of  them  may  be  counted  forming  an  open  curve 
from  the  lower  anteorbital  to  the  posterior  supraciliary ;  the  four  first 
smallest,  and  truly  suborbitals ;  the  three  last  being  postorbitals  by 

60 


238  SAURIA. 

their  situation.  Immediately  in  advance  of  the  latter,  are  three  or 
four  more  subequal,  small  plates,  constituting  an  inner  series  of  post- 
orbitals.  There  are  four  temporal  shields  :  an  upper  elongated  one, 
and  three  lower,  subrhomboid,  smaller  than  the  former.  The  auricular 
aperture  is  small,  subelliptical,  simple  :  the  tympanum  being  deeply 
seated.  The  upper  labials  are  well  developed,  and  seven  in  number ; 
the  five  anterior,  subquadrangular  and  subequal ;  the  two  posterior, 
largest  and  subrhomboid.  The  symphyseal  is  hemidiscoid,  and  larger 
than  the  rostral.  The  lower  labials,  of  which  five  may  be  counted  on 
either  side,  are  narrow  and  elongated  ;  the  first  and  last  much  smaller 
than  the  rest.  The  anterior  odd  mental  shield  is  transversely  elon- 
gated ;  the  first  pair  being  contiguous,  and  smaller  than  the  second 
pair,  which  is  the  largest,  and  diverges  as  well  as  the  third  and  last 
pair. 

The  scales  are  proportionally  large,  for  we  count  but  twenty-six 
longitudinal  series  around  the  body.  Of  these,  six  belong  to  the  dorsal 
region,  properly  so  called;  six  also  to  the  abdominal  region,  and  seven 
to  each  side.  As  usual,  the  lateral  scales  are  the  smallest ;  the  dorsal 
and  abdominal  ones,  on  the  other  hand,  are  subequal.  The  two  middle 
preanal  scales  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  rest.  The  caudal  scales 
are  larger  than  those  of  the  body,  subequal,  except  the  inferior  middle 
series,  which  is  more  develop9d  transversely. 

The  limbs  are  short  and  weak,  as  well  as  the  fingers  and  toes ;  the 
anterior  pair  extends  about  to  the  third  of  the  distance  towards  the 
groins,  and  the  posterior  pair  somewhat  beyond  the  third  of  the  dis- 
tance towards  the  axillae  :  therefore,  the  two  pairs  do  not  meet  when 
directed  towards  one  another.  When  the  anterior  pair  is  brought  for- 
wards alongside  the  neck,  the  longest  finger  stretches  beyond  the  ear, 
without,  however,  reaching  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  palms  and 
soles  are  coarsely  tubercular,  and  the  inferior  aspect  of  the  fingers  pro- 
tected by  transverse,  well-developed,  smooth  plates.  The  third  arid 
fourth  fingers  are  nearly  equal ;  the  fourth  toe  is  much  the  longest. 
The  nails  are  short,  compressed,  acerated,  and  slightly  curved. 

The  upper  region  is  golden-green ;  the  back  and  tail  speckled  with 
elongated  small  black  spots,  irregularly  or  rather  obscurely  disposed 
upon  longitudinal  series.  A  dark  chestnut  or  black  streak,  obsoletely 
white-lined  above,  occupies  each  flank,  from  the  ear  to  the  base  of  the 
tail.  The  lower  half  of  the  sides  is  greyish,  speckled  with  elongated, 
white  and  black  spots.  The  upper  aspect  of  the  limbs,  digits  included, 


HOMBRONIA.  239 

and  tail,  is  similarly  black  and  white  speckled.  The  throat  and  head 
beneath  are  densely  speckled  with  black ;  the  abdomen  and  under 
surface  of  the  tail  being  unicolor,  of  a  light  yellowish  hue.  The  labials 
exhibiting  a  saffron  reflect. 

Loc. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand.  Brought  to  the  exploring  party 
on  the  29th  of  February,  1840,  when  a  colored  sketch  from  life  was 
made  by  Mr.  Drayton. 

Plate  XXVI,  fig.  9,  represents  Cydodina  aenea,  size  of  life, 

Fig.  10,  the  upper  surface  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  11,  a  profile;  and, 

Fig.  12,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region, 

Fig.  13,  the  left  hand  from  above  ; 

Fig.  14,  the  same  hand  from  beneath. 

Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales ; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-16  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  HOMBRONIA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Corpore  subtetragonali  et  depresso;  squamis  modicls  et 
atriatis  cooperto,  qiiarum  duae  praeanales  sunt  reliquis  majores. 
Capite  depresso,  subtriangulari.  Scittis  parietalibus  duobus ;  scuto 
occipitali  mediano  sejuncto ;  latero-occipitalibus  duobus.  Nare  in 
sciito  uno ;  scuds  supranasalibus  nullis.  Dentibus  maxillaribm  sub- 
conicis ;  palatirds  nullis.  Palpebra  infer  tori  disco  translucido  prae- 
dita.  Apert ura  auditor ia  simplici  ;  tympa.no  sat  prof unde  sito.  Mem- 
bris  debilibus,  valde  distantibus ;  in  unoquoque  membro  quinque  digitis 
inaequalibus,  subtus  scutellis  transversis  et  carinatis  praeditis ;  palmin 
et  plantis  grantilosis.  Cauda  longa,  sat  robusta,  subcylindrica, 
squamis  subaequalibus  cooperta. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subtetragonat  and  depressed,  protected  by  mode- 
rate and  striated  scales ;  the  two  preanal  ones  larger  than  the  rest. 
Head  depressed,  subtriangular.  Two  parietal  plates.  A  middle  occi- 
pital, and  two  latero-occipitals.  Nostril  in  one  plate ;  no  supra- 
nasals.  Maxillary  teeth  subconical.  Palate  toothless.  Lower  eye- 
lid with  a  transparent  disk.  Auricular  aperture  simple  ;  tympanum 
rather  deeply  seated.  Limbs  weak,  far  apart ;  five  fingers  and  five 


240  SAURIA. 

toes,  unequal,  with  transverse,  carinated  plates  beneath  ;  palms  and 
soles  granular.  Tail  long,  stoutish,  and  subcylindrical,  with  subequal 
scales. 

SYN. — Hombronia,  GRD.  ia  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — The  genus  which  we  here  establish,  is  to  include  some 
small  Saurians,  Lygosoms-like  in  their  general  aspect,  or  rather  dimi1- 
nutive  Cyclodi,  to  which  they  bear  close  affinities.  Its  representatives 
appear  to  be  confined  to  the  Austral  lands,  whence  the  so  far  known 
species  have  been  obtained. 

Besides  the  two  species  brought  home  by  the  Exploring  Expedition, 
there  is  a  third,  figured  on  Plate  iv,  fig.  1,  of  the  Atlas  accompany- 
ing the  "  Voyage  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,  sur  les  corvettes 
1'Astrolabe  et  la  Zelee,"  under  the  command  of  Captain  Dumont- 
d'Urville,  and  known  as  "  Lygosoma  crassicaudum,  HOMBR.  &  JACQ." 
(Hombronia  crassicauda,  GRD.). — DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept. 
Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  ii,  1851,  172. — From  Australia. 

Its  very  stout  tail  distinguishes  it  at  once  from  those  described  below, 
though  apparently  more  allied  to  H.  fasciolaris  than  to  H.  undo-so..  Its 
thick  and  obtuse  snout  is  quite  peculiar  to  it,  enabling  us  at  once  to 
distinguish  it  from  its  congeners. 


1.  HOMBRONIA  UNDOSA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVII,  figs.  17-24.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamarum.  octo  et  viyinti  seriebus  longitudinaUbus. 
Scuto  rostrali  elevato,  eubconico ;  sculis  nasalibus  et  postfrontalibus 
separatis.  Disco  palpebrae  inferioris  translucido  subcentrali.  Apertura 
auditoria  valde  parva.  Squamis  caudalibus  quam  dorsualibus  et  abdo- 
minaUbus  midto  majoribus.  Cauda  longa.  Supra  fasca;  laleribus 
vitta  obsoleta,  obscure  badia  et  undulata,  ornati-s :  infra  clariori,  uni- 
colori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Twenty-eight  longitudinal  series  of  scales.  Eostral 
plate  elevated,  subconical.  Nasals  and  postfrontals  separated. 
Transparent  disk  of  lower  eyelid  subcentral.  Auricular  aperture 
very  small.  Caudal  scales  much  larger  than  the  dorsal  and  abdo- 
minal ones.  Tail  long.  Brown  above;  sides  with  an  obsolete,  undu- 
lating streak  of  deep  chestnut;  beneath  lighter,  unicolor. 


HOMBROXIA    UXDOSA.  241 

N. — Bumbronia  undosa,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — A  specimen,  four  inches  and  three-fourths  in  total  length, 
gives  about  two  inches  to  the  head  and  body,  making  the  tail  longer 
than  the  two  former  regions  combined.  The  body  and  neck  are  sub- 
quadrangular  and  depressed ;  the  body  being  broader  than  deep,  and 
the  neck  deeper  than  broad.  The  head  is  depressed  also,  and  sub- 
quadrangularly  pyramidal.  The  tail  is  subconical,  stoutish,  tapering. 
The  limbs  are  moderate;  the  anterior  pair,  when  bent  forwards,  stretch- 
ing a  little  beyond  the  auricular  aperture. 

The  rostral  plate  is  somewhat  elevated,  and  subconical.  The  nasals, 
subtrapezoid  in  shape,  are  almost  entirely  lateral,  giving  an  opportu- 
nity to  the  odd,  subrhomboid  prefrontal  to  come  into  contact  with  the 
rostral,  and  to  occupy  exclusively  the  internasal  space.  The  postfrontals, 
individually  smaller  than  the  prefrontal,  and  like  it  subrhomboid,  are 
likewise  separated  from  each  other  by  the  anterior  obtuse  angle  of  the 
vertex  plate.  The  latter  is  elongated,  subpentagonal,  lanceolated, 
its  posterior  acute  angle  engaging  between  the  parietals,  which  are 
contiguous  upon  their  middle  and  subconvex  margin.  The  middle  occi- 
pital is  moderate,  spear-shaped,  equally  engaged  between  the  parietals 
in  front  and  the  latero-occipitals  behind,  so  as  to  be  entirely  inclosed 
by  these  two  pairs  of  plates.  A  small  pair  of  postoccipitals  may  still 
be  recognized  from  amongst  the  adjoining  scales,  contiguous  upon  the 
middle  line  of  the  occiput,  hence  diverging  sideways,  where  they  meet 
an  elongated  and  moderate  temporal  shield,  which  extends  to  the  orbi- 
tal chain,  adjoining,  by  its  upper  edge,  the  latero-occipital,  and  beneath 
a  few  subrhomboid,  inferior  temporal  shields.  There  are  five  supra- 
oculars ;  the  second  and  third  largest ;  the  first  nearly  equal  to  the 
fourth  ;  the  fifth  being  the  smallest ;  the  latter  is  contiguous  to  the 
latero-occipital  plate,  together  with  a  portion  of  the  fourth  ;  the  rest 
of  the  fourth  and  the  third  altogether,  are  contiguous  to  the  concave 
margin  of  the  parietal,  whose  anterior  angle  manages  to  thrust  itself 
as  far  as  the  second  supraocular.  The  first  and  second  supraoculars 
are  contiguous  to  the  vertex  plate,  which  sends  an  angular  projection 
to  the  outer  series  of  supraoculars  or  supraciliaries,  thus  preventing 
the  first  supraocular  to  come  into  contact  with  the  postfrontal.  The 
supraciliaries  are  eight  or  nine  in  number,  subquadrangular  in  shape, 
and  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly,  and  extend  from  the  postfrontal 
to  the  posterior  or  fifth  supraocular.  A  narrow,  elevated  postuasal 

61 


242  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

extends,  obliquely  inclined  forwards,  from  the  second  upper  labial  to 
the  lateral  angle  of  the  prefrontal,  being  contiguous  behind  to  the 
ppstfrontal  and  the  loral.  The  latter  is  contiguous  above  to  the  post- 
frontal  and  anterior  supraciliary,  below  to  the  second  upper  labial, 
and  posteriorly  to  a  quadrangular  anteorbital,  a  direct  continuation  of 
the  infraorbital  chain,  and  placed  immediately  beneath  the  anterior 
supraciliary.  The  transparent  disk  of  the  lower  eyelid  is  elliptical 
and  well  developed.  The  upper  labials  are  seven  on  either  side  ;  the 
fifth  entering  into  the  orbital  chain,  beneath  the  transparent  space  of 
the  eyelid;  the  first  is  long  and  narrow,  with  the  nasal  resting  entirely 
upon  it ;  the  four  following  are  subquadrangular,  increasing  somewhat 
in  size  backwards;  the  sixth  and  seventh  are  subrhomboid.  The  sym- 
physeal  plate,  broader  than  the  rostral,  is  hemidiscoid  or  semilunate. 
The  lower  labials  are  very  narrow  and  long,  five  on  either  side.  The 
mental  shields  are  broadly  developed,  three  pairs  and  an  odd  one ; 
the  shields  of  the  anterior  pair  contiguous;  the  others  diverging. 

The  scales  are  striated  under  the  epidermis,  which  is  smooth ;  they 
are  larger  upon  the  abdomen  than  on  the  back,  smallest  upon  the 
sides,  and  disposed  upon  twenty-eight  longitudinal  series,  across  the 
middle  of  the  body;  the  two  middle  dorsal  series  are  larger  than  the 
adjoining  series,  and  a  shallow  groove  may  be  seen  between  them. 
The  caudal  scales  are  conspicuously  larger  than  the  dorsal  and  abdo- 
minal ones. 

The  upper  regions  are  brown,  unicolor  along  the  dorsal  region,  with 
an  obsolete  chestnut  band  composed  of  a  series  of  small  curves,  convex 
backwards,  situated  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  flanks,  from  the 
upper  edge  of  the  orbit  to  a  certain  distance  along  the  tail,  and  beneath 
it,  transverse  irregular  fasciae  or  spots  of  the  same  chestnut  hue.  The 
inferior  regions  are  of  a  very  light  brown,  unicolor. 

LOG. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand. 

Plate  XXVII,  fig.  17,  represents  Hombronia  undosa,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  18,  the  head,  viewed  from  above  ; 

Fig.  19,  a  profile  view ;  and, — fig.  20,  an  under  view  of  the  same. 

Fig,  21.  the  left  hand,  from  above; — fig.  22,  the  same,  from  below. 

Fig.  23,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 

Fig.  24,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  18-24,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


HOMBRONIA    FASCIOLARIS.  £43 

2.  HOMBRONIA  FASCIOLARIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVII,  figs.  25-32.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Seriebus  squamarum  longitudinalibus  sex  et  viginti.  Scuto 
rostrall  depresso,  Jiemidlscoide ;  sculis  nasaHbus  xalde  distantibus, 
postfrontalibus  fere  contiguis.  Disco  pellucido  palpebrae  inferioris 
subcentrali.  Apertura  audiforia  maxima.  Squamis  caudalibus  et 
dorsualibus  subaequalibus.  Cauda  longissima.  Colore  olivaceo-viridi ; 
dorso  punctate  ;  later ib us  superne  vitta  obscura  ornatis,  inferne  aeque 
ac  abdomine  cinereo  lineolatls. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Twenty-six  longitudinal  series  of  «cales.  Rostral  plate 
low,  hemidiscoid.  Xasals  wide  apart.  Postfrontals  nearly  conti- 
guous. Transparent  disk  of  lower  eyelid  subcentral.  Auricular 
aperture  very  large.  Dorsal  and  caudal  scales  subequal.  Tail  very 
long.  Greenish-olive ;  back  speckled  ;  upper  part  of  sides  with  a 
dark  streak ;  lower  part  and  belly  lineolated  with  greyish. 

ST.V. — Homlronia  faseiolaris,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Soi.  Philad.  November, 
1857. 

DESCR. — Compared  to  the  preceding  one,  this  species  is  of  a  much 
more  slender  appearance  :  the  tail  being  proportionally  much  longer, 
since  it  measures  three  inches,  whereas  the  body  and  head  combined 
do  not  quite  give  an  inch  and  three-fourths.  The  body  is  obtusely 
four-sided,  and  much  more  depressed,  broader  than  deep,  and  so  is  the 
neck  also.  The  tail  itself  is  subconical,  deeper  than  broad,  and  taper- 
ing into  a  more  attenuated  point.  The  head  is  a  good  deal  shorter, 
and  the  auricular  aperture  much  larger.  The  limbs  are  very  slender, 
and  not  so  far  apart;  the  anterior  pair,  in  being  brought  forwards,  ex- 
tends as  far  as  the  angles  of  the  mouth,  owing  to  its  shorter  neck. 

The  rostral  plate  is  quite  low  and  hemidiscoid.  The  nasals,  sub- 
trapezoid  in  shape,  are  mostly  lateral ;  their  anterior  angle  showing 
slightly  in  an  upper  view  of  the  head:  they  are,  however,  widely  kept 
apart  by  the  odd,  subrhomboid  prefrontal,  which  is  contiguous  to  the 
rostral,  as  in  the  former  species.  The  postfrontals,  smaller  than  the 
prefrontal,  and  irregularly  rhomboid,  approximate  more  closely  toge- 


244  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

ther,  though  not  quite  contiguous,  since  the  anterior  angle  of  the 
vertex  plate  meets  the  prefrontal.  The  vertex  plate  itself  is  elon- 
gated, lanceolated,  very  acute  posteriorly,  where  it  engages  but  slightly 
between  the  parietals.  The  odd  occipital  is  a  sublanceolated  lozenge, 
entirely  inclosed  in  front  by  the  parietals,  and  behind  by  the  latero-oc- 
cipitals.  The  postoccipitals  are  subrhomboid,  scale-like,  as  well  as  the 
temporal  shields,  of  which  three  or  four  may  be  counted  on  either  side. 
The  supraoculars  are  likewise  five  in  number ;  the  second  largest ;  the 
fifth  very  small,  and  contiguous  to  the  lateral-occipital ;  a  portion  of 
the  second,  the  third  and  fourth  entirely,  meet  the  parietal ;  the  first 
and  second  are  contiguous  to  the  vertex  plate,  and  the  first,  moreover, 
sends  an  acute  angle  to  the  postfrontals.  The  transparent  disk  of  the 
lower  eyelid  is  subcircular,  of  moderate  development.  Seven  labials 
on  either  side  may  be  observed  ;  the  fifth  interrupting  the  infraorbital 
chain  ;  the  five  anterior  are  subquadrangular,  increasing  somewhat  in 
size  backwards ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  are  subrhomboid,  resembling 
the  temporal  shields.  The  symphyseal  is  a  little  smaller  than  the 
rostral,  and  hemidiscoid.  The  lower  labials,  smaller  than  the  upper, 
are  six  on  either  side ;  the  first  and  sixth  smallest.  There  are  three 
pairs  of  broad  mental  shields,  and  an  odd  one  in  front ;  the  anterior 
pair  is  contiguous  upon  the  middle  edge ;  the  others  are  diverging. 

The  scales  are  disposed  upon  twenty-six  longitudinal  series  across 
the  middle  of  the  body.  The  dorsal  and  caudal  ones  are  subequal, 
and  somewhat  larger  than  on  the  sides.  The  caudal  scales  are  slightly 
larger  than  those  on  the  body,  similar  aspects  being  compared. 

The  dorsal  region,  head,  and  tail  above  are  brownish-olive ;  the  back 
speckled  with  black.  A  dark  streak  extends  along  the  upper  portion 
of  the  flanks,  from  the  orbit  to  almost  the  very  tip  of  the  tail,  some- 
what obsolete  along  the  latter  region;  it  may  also  be  traced,  narrower, 
to  the  nostril  in  advance  of  the  eye ;  along  the  flanks  it  is  margined 
with  a  lighter  fillet.  The  lower  half  of  the  sides  and  belly  are  light 
greenish-olive ;  the  sides  somewhat  speckled  or  else  lineolated,  as  well 
as  beneath,  with  greyish  :  there  being  one  of  these  lines  between  each 
row  of  scales.  In  the  young,  there  is  a  conspicuous  light  line  from 
the  ear  to  the  groin,  margining  the  lower  edge  of  the  lateral  dark 
streak.  The  upper  light  line  is  also  more  conspicuous  than  in  the 
adult.  Beneath  the  inferior  light  line,  is  another  narrow  dark  streak. 

LOG. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand. 


OLIGOSOMA,  245 

Plate  XXVII,  fig.  25,  represents  Eombronia  fasciolaris,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  26,  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  27,  the  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  28,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  29,  the  left  hand,  from  above; 

Fig.  30,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  31,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales; 

Fig.  32,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  26-32,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  OLIGOSOMA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEX. —  Corpore  subcylindrico,  breviori,  squamis  modicis  et  striatis 
cooperto ;  duabus  seriebus  dorsualibus  medianis  majoribus.  Capite 
subquadrangulo^pyramidaH,  depresso;  naribus  in  lateribus  sit  is. 
Scutis  supranasalibus  nullis ;  imrietalibm  separatis.  Dentibus  pala- 
tinis  nullis.  Palpebra  inferiori  disco  pellucido  praedita.  Apertura 
auditor ia  antice  subdenticulata  vel  simplici ;  tympa.no  plus  minusve 
prof  undo.  Membris  modicis  ;  diyitis  utriusque  membri  quinque  inae- 
qualibus ;  pahni-s  plantwque  subtiliter  granulosis ;  scutellis  subdigi- 
talibus  transi-ersis,  laevibus.  Cauda  longa,  subcylindrica,  et  minu- 
ente. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Body  subcjlindrical,  rather  short,  covered  with  mode- 
rate and  striated  scales ;  two  middle  dorsal  rows  largest.  Head 
subquadrangulo-pyramidal,  depressed.  Nostril  lateral,  in  one  plate ; 
no  supranasals.  Parietals  separated.  Palate  toothless.  Lower  eye- 
lid with  a  transparent  disk.  Auricular  aperture  subdenticulated  in 
front,  or  simple  ;  tympanum  more  or  less  sunk.  Limbs  moderately 
developed  ;  five  fingers  and  five  toes,  unequal ;  palms  and  soles 
finely  granulated  ;  subdigital  plates  transverse,  smooth.  Tail  long, 
subcyliudrical,  and  tapering. 

SYX. —  Oltgosoma,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  intimately  related  to  Mocoa,  from  which  it 
differs  chiefly  by  its  less-developed  limbs,  and  the  separation  of  the 
parietal  plates.  The  middle  occipital  is  also  distinct  from  either  the 

parietals  or  the  latero-occipitals. 

62 


246 


S  AURIA. 


1.  OLIGOSOMA  ZELANDICUM,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVII,  figs.  9-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rather  short,  covered  with  thirty  longitudinal 
series  of  scales.  Snout  short.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  slightly 
denticulated  in  front.  Preanal  scales  larger  than  the  adjoining 
series.  Olivaceous-brown  above,  streaked  with  black ;  sides  orange- 
red,  with  a  yellow,  and  two  black  streaks.  Light  brown  beneath, 
unicolor,  except  under  the  head. 

SYN. —  Tiliqua  moco,  GRAY,  MSS. 

Lyijosoma  moco,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  718. 
T'diqua  zelandlca,  GRAY,  in  Die/.  Trav.  New  Zeal.  II,  1843,  202. 
M>coa  zelandica,  GRAY,  Catal.   Lizz.   Brit.    Mus.  1845,  82 ;  &,  Zool.  Ereb.  &  Terr, 
vr,  1845,  8. 

Oligosoma  moco,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  body  is  comparatively  short,  subcylindrical,  broader 
than  deep ;  the  tail  being  once  and  a  half  as  long  as  the  body  and 
head  combined,  subcylindrical,  somewhat  depressed  at  the  base,  slender, 
and  tapering  posteriorly  into  a  point.  The  head  is  of  medium  size,  de- 
pressed, rather  broad  behind,  narrow  upon  the  snout,  which  is  subtrun- 
cated.  The  limbs  are  of  moderate  development ;  the  anterior  ones 
will  nearly  reach  the  orbit  when  brought  forwards  alongside  the  neck 
and  head,  and  when  similarly  bent  backwards,  they  will  extend  beyond 
the  middle  of  the  distance  towards  the  groins  ;  in  bringing  forwards 
the  posterior  pair,  the  extremities  of  the  toes  will  reach  the  carpus, 
and  the  fingers  the  tarsus. 

The  nasal  and  postfrontal  plates  are  separate ;  the  prefrontal,  sub- 
rhombic  in  shape,  and  broader  than  long,  being  contiguous  in  front 
to  the  rostral,  behind  to  the  vertex  plate,  and  sideways  to  the  post- 
nasal.  The  vertex  plate  itself  is  elongated,  anteriorly  broad  and 
angular,  posteriorly  spear-shaped,  hence  tapering.  The  parietals  are 
also  elongated,  subcrescentic,  slightly  overlapped  anteriorly  by  the 
vertex  plate.  The  middle  occipital  is  rather  small  and  spear-shaped, 
like  the  vertex  plate ;  its  anterior  angle  engaging  between  the  parie- 
tals. The  latero-occipitals  inclose  entirely  the  middle  one,  being  con- 
tiguous anteriorly  to  the  parietal,  the  fourth  supraocular,  and  the  two 


OLIGOSOMA    ZELANDICUM.  247 

hind  postorbitals,  whilst  laterally,  they  are  bordered  by  the  upper 
temporal  shield,  and  posteriorly  by  the  scales  of  the  neck,  the  two 
adjoining  ones  of  which  being  somewhat  larger,  simulating  a  pair  of 
postoccipitals.  The  rostral  is  broad,  and  convex  upoli  the  periphery 
of  the  muzzle ;  its  upper  margin  is  rounded,  and  extends  somewhat 
to  the  upper  surface  of  the  snout.  The  postnasal  is  deeper  than  long, 
slightly  inclining  forwards.  The  loral  is  larger  and  longer  than  deep, 
else  subquadrangular.  There  are  two  small  anteorbitals,  subpyri- 
form  ;  the  lower  one  somewhat  larger  than  the  upper ;  both  pointing 
towards  the  orbit.  A  small  suborbital  may  be  seen  upon  the  com- 
missure between  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials,  and  two  very  small  supra- 
orbitals  at  the  anterior  upper  edge  of  the  orbit,  contiguous  above  and 
below  to  the  anteorbitals.  From  the  commissure  between  the  fifth 
and  sixth  labials,  to  the  posterior  supraciliary,  may  be  observed  a 
curved  chain  of  six  small  plates,  constituting  the  infero-posterior  rim 
of  the  orbit.  As  already  alluded  to,  there  are  two  small  plates  placed 
between  the  upper  temporal  shield  and  the  latero-occipital,  as  a  double 
series  of  postorbitals.  The  supraciliary  chain  is  composed  of  seven 
subequal  plates,  whilst  the  supraoculars  number  but  four,  the  second 
of  which  being  the  largest.  The  temporal  shields,  three  in  number, 
are :  an  upper,  elongated  one,  largest,  and  two  lower  ones,  subrhomboid, 
subequal,  resting  on  the  labial  plates.  The"  auricular  aperture  is  of 
moderate  development,  provided  anteriorly  with  a  series  of  small,  erect 
scales,  seated  within  the  rim.  The  upper  labials  number  seven  on 
either  side ;  the  fifth,  constituting  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit,  is  longer 
than  deep,  and  quadrangular ;  the  four  anterior  being  subequal  and 
smaller  ;  the  first,  somewhat  more  elongated  and  narrower,  sending  an 
angle  to  the  postnasal ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  are  subrhomboid,  and 
the  largest  of  the  series.  The  symphyseal  is  broader,  though  not  quite 
so  deep  as  the  rostral.  The  lower  labials  are  seven  on  either  side  : 
the  first  is  the  smallest,  and  subtriangular ;  the  second,  third,  and 
fourth  are  longer  than  deep ;  the  rest  being  nearly  as  deep  as  long, 
and  subequal.  Three  pairs  of  mental  shields  and  an  odd  one  are  ob- 
served; the  latter  largest,  transversely  broad;  the  anterior  pair  con- 
tiguous ;  the  remaining  two  pairs  diverging  and  smaller. 

The  scales  surrounding  the  body  are  disposed  upon  thirty  longitu- 
dinal series,  six  of  which  belonging  to  the  dorsal  region,  eight  to  each 
side,  and  eight  to  the  abdominal  region  ;  they  are  subequal  on  each 
region ;  the  two  middle  dorsal  series  alone  being  somewhat  larger  than 


248  SAURIA. 

the  adjoining  ones.  Smallest  on  the  sides,  the  abdominal  scales  are 
larger  than  the  dorsal  ones.  The  preanal  series  are  subequal.  On 
the  caudal  region,  the  scales  are  somewhat  larger  than  on  the  body, 
and  likewise  larger  beneath  than  above. 

The  upper  regions  of  the  head,  neck,  back,  and  tail  are  olivaceous 
or  fulvous-brown,  with  metallic  reflections ;  the  head  being  variously 
spotted  or  speckled  with  black,  whilst  the  neck  and  back  exhibit  a 
median  black  streak,  either  simple  or  double,  oftentimes  interrupted, 
or  else  formed  of  one  or  two  series  of  black  spots,  such  as  are  ob- 
served along  the  tail.  A  similar  black  streak  exists  on  each  side 
of  the  back,  extending  from  the  supraocular  region  along  the  tail, 
exteriorly  of  which  is  a  narrow  light  line,  beginning  at  the  supra- 
ciliary  region,  to  terminate  at  the  base  of  the  tail.  From  the  eye 
to  the  base  of  the  tail  is  an  orange-red  (chestnut-brown  in  alcoholic 
specimens)  streak,  margined  above  and  below  with  black,  and  from 
the  upper  labials  is  another  narrow  yellowish  streak,  crossing  the 
ear,  likewise  margined  with  black,  though  the  same  black  margin 
which  lines  beneath  the  orange-red  streak,  is  the  one  which  lines 
above  the  yellowish  streak  now  spoken  of.  The  lower  portion  of  the 
sides  of  the  head,  neck,  and  flanks  is  either  orange-red,  unicolor,  or 
else  speckled  with  brown  and  white.  The  sides  of  the  tail  exhibit 
black  and  yellowish  spots,  the  continuation  of  the  lateral  streaks.  The 
limbs  are  similarly  spotted  with  black  and  yellowish.  Beneath,  the 
hue  is  nearly  uniform  pale  brown,  black-speckled  under  the  head,  and 
obscurely  lineolated  longitudinally  over  the  belly  and  along  the  tail. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected,  about  the  Bay  of 
Islands,  New  Zealand,  during  the  earliest  part  of  March,  1840,  when 
a  colored  sketch  was  made  from  the  living.  It  is  said  to  be  "common 
among  stones  along  the  shores  of  the  bay,  not  being  met  with  at  all  in 
the  interior,  even  on  exposed  and  barren  hills."  (Pickering.) 

Plate  XXVII,  fig.  9,  represents  Oligosoma  zelandicum,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  an  upper  view  of  the  head; — fig.  11,  the  profile;  and, 

Fig.  12,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  13,  the  left  hand,  from  above;— fig.  14,  the  same,  from  below. 

Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-16,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


OLIGOSOMA    NOCTUUM.  249 


2.  OLIGOSOMA  NOCTUUM,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rather  depressed,  covered  with  twenty-six  longi- 
tudinal series  of  scales.  Snout  subconical.  Vertex  plate  spear- 
shaped,  pointing  posteriorly.  Auricular  aperture  large  and  simple. 
Middle  preanal  scales  largest.  Bronzed,  with  a  vertebral  yellow 
streak,  and  two  dorsal  series  of  closely  approximated  black  spots, 
and  a  lateral  band  of  the  same  color,  extending  on  the  sides  of  the 
tail.  Jaws  transversely  fasciated  with  deep  brown.  Belly  fulvous. 

SYN. — Scincus  noctua,  LESS.  Zool.  Voy.  Coq.  II,  i,  1830,  48,  PI.  in,  fig.  4. 
Oligosoma  noctuum,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERT. — This  species,  though  intimately  allied  to  the  preceding 
one,  is  easily  distinguished  from  it  by  its  larger  scales,  more  elongated 
head,  and  pointed  snout,  more  elongated  and  more  slender  vertex 
plate,  larger  auricular  aperture,  with  its  anterior  edge  simple,  else  not 
provided  interiorly  with  erect  scales.  It  appears  also  to  be  of  lesser 
dimensions,  for  we  have  examined  series  of  individuals  of  both  species, 
all  leading  to  that  belief. 


'- 


DESCR.— The  body  is  broader  than  deep.  The  tail,  depressed  at 
the  base,  subconical  and  tapering  posteriorly,  being  somewhat  longer 
than  the  body  and  head  combined ;  the  limbs  having  the  same  deve- 
lopment as  in  0.  zelandkum.  The  head  is  small  and  slender,  tapering 
towards  the  snout,  which  is  subconical.  The  rostral  plate  is  elevated, 
convex,  hemidiscoid.  The  nasals,  subquadrangular  or  trapezoid,  are 
lateral  and  widely  separated.  The  prefrontal,  subrhomboid,  is  narrow- 
ing anteriorly,  and  nearly  as  broad  upon  its  middle  as  long.  The  post- 
frontals,  small,  are  wide  apart :  hence,  the  prefrontal  is  contiguous 
anteriorly  to  the  rostral  and  posteriorly  to  the  vertex  plate.  The 
latter  is  very  much  elongated,  spear-shaped,  very  much  pointed  poste- 
riorly. The  parietals  are  slender,  anteriorly  narrow  and  tapering, 
posteriorly  rounded  and  broadest.  The  middle  occipital  is  elongated 
and  spear-shaped  also,  extending  almost  to  the  posterior  edge  of  the 
latero-occipital  plates,  which  are  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  set.  The 
post-occipitals  are  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the  adjoining  scales. 
The  temporal  and  loral  regions  present  the  same  aspect  in  their  shields 

63 


250  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

and  plates  as  in  the  preceding  species.  We  observe  also  seven  upper 
labials  on  either  side ;  the  fifth  enters  likewise  into  the  rim  of  the 
orbit,  but  is  not  as  large  as  in  0.  zelandicum;  they  increase  gradually 
in  size  backwards;  the  first  is  the  smallest,  all  of  them  being  quadran- 
gular ;  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  as  deep  as  long ;  the  sixth  and 
seventh  deeper  than  long.  The  lower  labials  are  very  narrow  and 
elongated,  six  or  seven  in  number,  diminishing  posteriorly,  the  middle 
ones  being  the  largest,  and  the  first  very  small.  The  symphyseal  is 
hemidiscoid,  nearly  equal  to  the  rostral  or  somewhat  larger.  The  odd 
mental  shield  is  large  and  lozenge-shaped ;  those  of  the  fir.st  pair  are 
subrhomboid,  and  contiguous  upon  the  middle  of  the  chin;  the  second 
pair  is  the  largest,  being  transversely  elongated,  diverging  as  well  as 
the  third  pair,  which  is  almost  as  large  as  the  first  pair. 

The  scales  which  surround  the  body  constitute  twenty-six  longitu- 
dinal series,  four  of  which  belonging  to  the  dorsal  region  properly  so 
to  be  called,  eight  to  the  abdominal  region,  and  seven  to  each  side. 
The  dorsal  scales  are  larger  than  the  abdominal  ones,  which  are  larger 
than  on  the  sides;  the  two  middle  dorsal  series,  moreover,  are  much 
larger  than  the  adjoining  series,  and  transversely  elongated.  The  two 
middle  preanal  scales  are  conspicuously  larger  than  the  adjoining  ones. 

A  yellowish-golden  or  whitish  band  extends  from  the  occiput  to  the 
origin  of  the  tail,  flanked  on  either  side  by  a  series  of  closely  approxi- 
mated black  spots,  constituting  sometimes  a  continuous  streak,  with 
undulating  margins,  at  others,  the  spots  are  isolated.  A  bronze  area 
extends  from  the  supraocular  region  backwards,  and  immediately 
beneath,  on  the  sides  of  the  body,  from  the  eye  to  a  certain  distance 
along  the  tail,  is  a  black  band,  speckled  with  bronze  or  olive,  and  pass- 
ing over  the  auricular  aperture,  the  insertion  of  the  arms  and  thighs. 
The  lower  portion  of  the  sides  is  brownish,  light-speckled.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  head  and  limbs  is  brown,  varied  with  blackish;  the  digits 
are  transversely  semi-annulated  with  black;  the  upper  surface  of  the 
tail  being  brownish.  The  abdomen  and  tail  beneath  are  either  light 
brown  or  greyish,  sometimes  unicolor,  at  others,  obsoletely  streaked 
between  each  series  of  scales.  The  jaws  are  transversely  fasciated, 
with  deep  brown  or  blackish  upon  the  commissure  of  the  labial  plates, 
the  centre  of  which  retaining  a  light  brown  hue. 

Loc. — Coral  Islands.  Common  at  Taheiti  (Otaheiti)  and  Eimeo, 
Samoa,  &c.;  under  stones,  near  the  margin  of  the  water.  Specimens 


LYGOSOMELLA    AESTUOSA.  251 

were  also  procured  at  Barak  a,  Sandwich  Islands,  and  other  localities, 
thus  giving  to  this  species  a  range  almost  as  wide  as  that  of  Emoa 
cyanum,  and  like  the  latter,  it  is  very  likely  carried  from  island  to 
island  by  the  natives,  for  it  is  most  frequently  seen  about  their  huts. 


GENUS  LYGOSOMELLA,  GIRAKD. 

CHAR.  GEX. —  Corpore  depresso,  elongate,  squamis  modicis  et  striatis 
cooperto.  Capite  subquadraiirjulo-pyramidali,  depresso.  Naribus  in 
laierihus  sitis,  scutum  unum  perforantibus.  Scutis  supranasalibus 
nullis  ;  pcirieialibus  separatis.  Palato  cdentulo.  Palpebra  inferiori 
disco  pelhicido  praedita.  Apertura  auditor ia  antice  denticulata ; 
tympano  prof  undo.  Membris  parvis,  valde  dislantibus ;  digiiis  utri- 
usque  membri  quinque  inaequalibus ;  palmis  plantisque  subtiliter 
tuberculosis;  scutellis  subdigitalibus  transrersis,  laevibus.  Cauda 
modica,  subconica,  minuente. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Body  depressed,  elongated,  covered  with  moderate  and 
striated  scales.  Head  subquadrangulo-pyramidal,  depressed.  Nos- 
trils lateral,  in  one  plate;  no  supranasal  plates.  Parietal  plates 
separated.  Palate  toothless.  Lower  eyelid  with  a  transparent  disk. 
Auricular  aperture  denticulated  in  front;  tympanum  deeply  seated. 
Limbs  small,  far  apart ;  five  fingers  and  five  toes,  unequal ;  palms 
and  soles  finely  tubercular.  Subdigital  plates  transverse,  smooth. 
Tail  moderate,  subconical,  and  tapering. 

SYN. — Lyyosometta,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — Like  the  preceding,  this  genus  is  a  dismemberment  of 
Mocoa,  remarkable  for  its  depressed  body,  weak  and  distant  limbs. 
The  parietal  plates  are  not  united,  and  the  middle  occipital  exists  as 
a  distinct  plate. 

LYGOSOMELLA  AESTUOSA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVII,  figs.  1-8.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Corpore  longtori,  triginta   sex  seriebus  squamarum  lon- 
gitudinalibus  cooperto.    Rostro  elongato.    Scuto  labiali  superiore  quinto 


252  8  A  U  R  I  A. 

in  orbitam  producto.  Apertura  auditoria  parva,  antice  siibdenticu- 
lata.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  subaequalibus.  Galore  fusco-olivaceo, 
cum  vitta  paUida  nigro  maryinata  ad  partem  lateris  superiorem. 
Dorso  et  lateribus  dlbo  nigroque  punctatis  ;  abdomine  unicolori ;  gula 
mentoque  nigro  punctatis. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  rather  long,  protected  by  thirty-six  longitudinal 
series  of  scales.  Snout  elongated.  Fifth  upper  labial  entering  into 
the  orbit.  Auricular  aperture  small,  slightly  denticulated  in  front. 
Preanal  scales  subequal.  Olivaceous-brown,  with  a  pale  streak,  mar- 
gined with  black,  situated  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  flanks. 
Dorsal  region  and  sides  somewhat  speckled  with  black  and  white. 
Abdomen  unicolor.  Throat  and  chin  speckled  with  black. 

SYN. — Lygosomclla  aestuosa,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  body  is  comparatively  elongated,  subcylindrical,  much 
broader  than  deep;  the  tail  being  but  a  little  longer  than  the  body  and 
head  combined,  subcylindrical,  somewhat  depressed  at  the  base,  stout- 
ish,  and  tapering  posteriorly.  The  head  is  well  developed,  depressed, 
elongated,  subquadrangularly  conical.  The  limbs  are  small ;  the  ante- 
rior ones  will  reach  the  orbit  when  brought  forwards,  and  when  bent 
backwards  they  will  extend  a  little  beyond  the  third  of  the  distance 
to  the  groins.  In  bringing  forwards  the  posterior  pair,  the  extremities 
of  the  toes  will  extend  midway  to  the  axillae,  so  that  neither  the 
fingers  nor  the  toes  would  meet  on  the  sides  of  the  body  if  directed 
towards  one  another.  The  fingers  and  toes  themselves  are  of  mode- 
rate length,  unequal. 

The  nasal  plates  approximate  one  another  without  coming  into  con- 
tact. The  prefrontal  is  lozenge-shaped,  as  long  as  broad ;  the  post- 
frontals  being  small,  and  more  widely  apart  than  the  nasals.  The 
vertex  plate  is  elongated,  broad,  anteriorly  angular,  tapering  and 
spear-shaped  posteriorly,  where  it  overlaps  slightly  the  parietals,  as  in 
0.  zelandicum.  The  parietals  themselves  are  subrhomboid,  broad 
behind,  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  second,  and  sideways  to  the  third 
and  fourth  supraoculars.  The  symphyseal,  which  is  larger  than  the 
rostral,  is  hemidiscoid  in  shape,  the  lower  labials  being  seven  in  num- 
ber. The  transparent  disk  of  the  lower  eyelid  is  elliptical  and  central. 
The  auricular  aperture  is  small,  and  the  tympanum  rather  sunk,  some- 


LYGOSOMELLA    AESTUOSA.  253 

times  invisible,  provided  anteriorly  with  very  small  erect  scales,  seated 
rather  inwardly,  so  that  on  a  superficial  examination  their  presence 
might  easily  be  overlooked. 

The  scales  which  surround  the  body  are  rather  small,  for  we  count 
thirty-six  longitudinal  series  of  them  :  six  series  along  the  dorsal 
region,  properly  so  called,  ten  on  either  sides,  and  ten  abdominal 
series.  The  lateral  scales  are  the  smallest ;  the  abdominal  ones  the 
largest.  They  are  subequal  over  each  region,  with  the  exception  of  the 
dorsal  region,  where  the  two  middle  series  are  slightly  larger  than  the 
adjoining  series.  The  preanal  scales  are  subequal  also.  On  the  tail, 
they  are  somewhat  larger  than  on  the  body,  and  nearly  equal  all 
around. 

This  species  having  been  sketched  from  life  by  the  skilful  brush  of 
Jos.  Drayton,  its  coloration  has  thus  been  preserved  for  our  inspection. 
The  upper  regions  are  of  an  olivaceous-brown  hue,  without  metallic 
reflections.  A  light-brown  streak,  speckled  with  black,  extends  from 
the  eye  to  a  certain  distance  along  the  tail,  being  at  the  same  time 
margined  above  and  below  with  black,  either  in  a  continuous  or  in- 
terrupted line.  The  dorsal  region  is  speckled  with  black,  and  occa- 
sionally exhibits  a  median  line  of  the  same  color.  The  sides  are  bluish- 
grey,  speckled  with  black  and  white.  The  limbs  and  tail  above  are 
olive-brown  also,  and  similarly  sprinkled  over  with  black.  Beneath, 
the  hue  is  greyish,  minutely  dotted  with  black,  more  so  sideways  than 
upon  the  middle  region  :  the  throat  more  densely  so  than  the  abdo- 
men and  tail. 

Loc. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand.  March,  1840.  "  Associated 
with  the  preceding  (Oligosoma  zelandicuni) ,  and  also  common  on  the 
beaches  more  exposed  to  the  surf."  [Pickering.] 

Plate  XXVII,  fig.  1,  represents  Lygosamella  aestuosa,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  3,  a  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand,  from  above ; 

Fig.  6,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales ; 

Fig.  8,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  2-8,  are  somewhat  magnified. 

64 


254  s  A  u  R  i  A. 


GENUS  LIPINIA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subfusiform  or  subquadrangular,  covered  with 
well-developed  and  perfectly  smooth,  and  subequal  scales.  Head 
depressed,  declivous  towards  the  snout.  No  supranasal  plates ; 
nostrils  lateral,  each  in  one  plate.  Vertex  plate  elongated,  narrow, 
tapering  posteriorly.  A  pair  of  parietals.  Middle  occipital  distinct 
from  either  the  parietals  or  the  latero-occipitals.  Palate  toothless. 
Tongue  nicked  at  the  extremity.  Eye  moderate ;  lower  eyelid  with 
a  transparent  disk.  Auricular  aperture  large,  subcircular,  simple  ; 
tympanum  somewhat  sunk,  though  visible.  Limbs  four,  slender, 
and  distant;  palms  and  soles  tuberculated;  fingers  and  toes  unequal, 
very  small,  slender,  compressed,  and  clawed.  Tail  elongated  and 
tapering. 

SYN. — Lipinia,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  84. 

OBSERV. — Whether  the  species  which  we  describe  below  is  truly 
congeneric  with  Lipinia  pulcJiella,  GRAY,  we  are  not  prepared  to  decide 
for  the  present,  since  no  description  of  the  latter  has  as  yet  been  fur- 
nished. 

The  present  genus,  as  here  characterized,  differs  from  OUgosoma,  to 
which  it  bears  strong  affinities,  in  the  dorsal  scales  not  being  larger  on 
the  two  middle  series,  the  weaker  and  more  distant  limbs,  the  exigu- 
ous fingers  and  toes,  arid  the  coarsely  granular  or  rather  tubercular 
structure  of  the  palms  and  soles. 

Moreover,  its  scales  are  perfectly  smooth,  a  character  which  will 
distinguish  Lipinia  from  both,  OUgosoma  and  Lygosomella.  In  the 
latter,  the  limbs  are  much  wider  apart,  and  the  fingers  and  toes  more 
developed  than  in  Lipinia.  The  tubercles  over  the  palms  and  soles 
are  also  less  developed  in  Lygosomella  than  in  the  genus  here  referred 
to. 


LIPINIA  VULCANIA,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  in  triginta  series  longitudinales  circum  corpus 
dispositis.    Scuto  praefrontali  magno,  subquadrangulari ;  scutis  post- 


LIPINIA    VULCAN  I  A.  255 

ffontalibua  contiguis  ;  supraocularibits  amplissimis ;  loreis  duobus, 
d'/itiibus,  ad  verticem  versus  elongntis  ;  temporalibits  squami/ormibus. 
Supra  fiisea,  cum  vitta  laterali  subnigra  ;  infra  unicolori. 

i 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  disposed  upon  thirty  longitudinal  series  around 
the  body.  Prefrontal  plate  large,  subquadrangular ;  postfrontals 
contiguous  ;  supraoculars  quite  large.  Two  slender,  vertically  elon- 
gated lorals.  Temporal  shields  scale-like.  Brown  above,  with  a 
lateral  darker  streak  ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SY.\. — Ltpinia  vulcania,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sei.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — From  the  information  we  possess  regarding  Lipinia  pvl- 
chella,  GRAY  (Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  84),  we  are  not  prepared 
to  draw  any  comparative  specific  characters  between  the  latter  and 
the  species  which  we  describe  further  on,  beyond  their  system  of 
coloration,  which,  however,  is  quite  peculiar  in  both.  We  hope  some 
one  will  take  the  opportunity  of  looking  carefully  into  this  subject,  and 
furnish  us  with  an  accurate  description  of  the  zoological  traits  of  the 
species  from  the  specimens  preserved  in  the  British  Museum. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  subconcave  upon  the  interocular 
region ;  the  snout  being  short  and  subacute,  and  quite  declivous. 
The  eye  is  large.  The  rostral  plate  is  well  developed,  transversely 
elongated,  maintaining  its  width  sideways,  where  it  is  nearly  as  deep 
as  upon  the  middle  line  of  the  snout.  The  prefrontal  is  quite  large, 
eubquadrangular  in  shape,  occupying  the  entire  fronto-rostral  space. 
The  postfrontals  are  subrhomboid,  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of 
the  head.  The  vertex  plate  is  quite  elongated,  sublanceolated,  obtuse- 
angled  anteriorly,  and  tapering  posteriorly  into  an  acute  angle,  extend- 
ing somewhat  beyond  the  middle  of  the  supraocular  region.  Immedi- 
ately behind  the  vertex  plate,  and  in  contiguity  with  it,  are  observed 
the  subtrapezoid  parietals,  contiguous  upon  their  inner  margin.  The 
middle  occipital  is  moderate-sized,  spear-shaped ;  its  anterior  rather 
obtuse  angle  engaging  somewhat  between  the  diverging  parietals, 
whilst  laterally  it  is  entirely  inclosed  by  the  latero-occipitals,  the  pos- 
terior extremity  of  which,  just  approximating  near  the  apex  of  the 
plate  we  are  now  alluding  to.  As  to  the  latero-occipitals.themselves, 
they  are  larger  than  the  parietals,  being  next  in  size  to  the  vertex 


25(5  SAURIA. 

plate  ;  they  are  quite  elongated,  exteriorly  rounded,  linear  upon  their 
contiguity  with  the  middle  occipital,  and  angular  anteriorly,  where 
they  come  into  contact  with  the  supraoculars  and  the  parietals.  The 
temples  are  protected  by  scales  similar  to  those  of  the  upper  region  of 
the  neck,  mayhap  somewhat  larger;  the  uppermost,  lining  the  latero- 
occipital,  might  be  termed  a  shield,  from  its  stronger  resemblance 
to  the  cephalic  plates  than  to  ordinary  scales.  The  supraocular 
plates  are  very  large,  four  in  number ;  the  two  middle  ones  trans- 
versely elongated ;  the  other  two,  subtriangular.  Two  very  small 
plates,  one  at  the  anterior,  the  other  at  the  posterior  extremity  of 
the  supraocular  region,  might  be  regarded  as  supraocular  plates  also, 
from  the  fact  of  their  exhibiting  most  of  their  surface  in  an  upper 
view  of  the  head :  still,  the  anteocular  could,  with  some  propriety,  be 
considered  as  an  anteorbital.  and  the  postocular,  as  a  postorbital.  Be 
this  as  it  may,  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye  is  formed  by  two  subequal 
anteorbitals,  situated  beneath  the  anteocular  just  referred  to,  and  the 
posterior  rim,  by  three  of  the  temporal  scales  in  addition  to  the  postocu- 
lar. The  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit  is  formed  by  the  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  upper  labials ;  the  inferior  postorbital  resting  upon  the  commis- 
sure between  the  fifth  and  sixth  labials,  and  the  inferior  anteorbital 
upon  a  portion  of  the  second  upper  labial.  Two,  vertically  elongated, 
rather  slender,  and  subequal  lorals  may  be  observed  between  the  ante- 
orbitals and  the  nasal  plate  ;  both  resting  upon  the  second  upper 
labial,  superiorly  contiguous :  the  foremost  to  the  prefrontal,  and  the 
hindmost,  to  the  postfrontal.  The  nasal  plate  itself  is  subrhomboid, 
resting  upon  the  first  upper  labial,  hence,  limited  anteriorly  by  the 
rostral,  and  superiorly  by  the  prefrontal :  the  nostril  perforates  it  upon 
its  middle.  There  are  six  upper  labials,  increasing  in  size  posteriorly ; 
the  first  and  second  being  quite  narrow  and  elongated ;  the  rest  are 
deeper,  and  irregularly  angular.  The  symphyseal  is  hemidiscoid,  and 
somewhat  larger  than  the  rostral ;  it  is  followed,  on  either  side,  by  four 
well-developed  lower  labials,  longer  than  deep,  diminishing  in  size 
backwards ;  one  or  two  exiguous  ones  may  be  observed  at  the  angle 
of  the  mouth,  though  not  easily  distinguished  from  the  adjoining  scales. 
There  are  five  mental  shields  of  considerable  development :  an  ante- 
rior odd  one,  followed  by  two  pairs,  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line 
of  the  chin.  A  small  scale  may  sometimes  interpose  between  the 
commissure-  of  the  posterior  pair.  A  third  pair  of  mental  shields 
might,  perhaps,  be  distinguished  from  the  scales  of  the  throat,  in  being 


HINULIA.  257 

rather  larger  than  the  latter.     The  auricular  aperture  is  large,  subcir- 
cular,  and  simple. 

The  body  is  subquadrangular,  rather  depressed,  separated  from  the 
head  by  a  somewhat  contracted  neck.  The  tail  is  depressed  at  the 
base,  conical,  and  tapering  posteriorly  into  a  point ;  it  is  equal  in 
length  to  the  body  and  head  combined.  The  limbs  are  slender  and 
rather  weak  ;  when  the  anterior  pair  is  bent  backwards,  and  the  pos- 
terior pair  forwards,  the  tips  of  the  fingers  and  toes  barely  meet;  again, 
the  anterior  pair,  in  being  brought  forwards,  scarcely  extends  beyond 
the  anterior  edge  of  the  auricular  aperture.  The  fingers  and  toes  them- 
selves are  unequal,  very  slender,  and  clawed ;  protected  beneath  by 
large,  transverse  plates,  whilst  the  palms  and  soles  are  coarsely  granu- 
lar or  tubercular. 

The  scales  which  protect  the  body  are  proportionally  well  developed, 
and  disposed  upon  thirty  longitudinal  series  around  the  middle  of  the 
body.  They  are  subequal,  somewhat  smaller  on  the  flanks  than  on 
the  back  and  belly,  and  smaller  still  on  the  sides  of  the  neck  than  on 
the  flanks.  The  t\vo  middle  preanal  scales  are  a  good  deal  larger  than 
the  adjoining  ones  upon  the  interfemoral  region;  they  are  subequal 
also  around  the  tail,  and  apparently  smaller  than  on  the  back  and 
belly,  though  they  are,  in  fact,  equal  sized,  but  instead  of  being  sub- 
rhomboid,  and  posteriorly  rounded,  they  assume  a  more  elongated  or 
sublanceolated  shape,  being  rather  acute  posteriorly.  The  scales  which 
cover  the  limbs  are  much  smaller  than  those  on  the  flanks. 

The  color  of  the  dorsal  region  is  light  brown,  spread  over  with 
darker  specks  ;  the  head  being  unicolor.  A  lateral  dark  brown  streak, 
interrupted  or  speckled  with  whitish  or  yellowish,  extends  from  the 
eye  to  a  certain  distance  along  the  tail;  the  side  of  the  head  is  mottled 
with  light  and  dark  brown,  as  also  the  lower  half  of  the  flank.  The 
inferior  regions  are  light  brown,  unicolor. 

Loc. — Caldera,  on  Mindanao,  Philippine  Archipelago. 


GENUS  HINULIA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — The  body  is  subcylindrical,  rounded,  covered  with  per- 
fectly smooth  scales.  The  two  middle  dorsal  rows  larger  than  the 
rest,  and  the  two  middle  preanal  scales  also  much  larger  than  the 

65 


258  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

adjoining  ones.  The  head  is  subconical.  The  maxillary  teeth  short 
and  subconical.  The  palate  toothless.  The  eye  is  moderate ;  the 
lower  lid  being  scaly.  The  auricular  aperture  either  simple  or 
denticulated  in  front ;  tympanum  rather  sunk.  The  limbs  are 
moderate;  the  fingers  and  toes  five,  unequal  and  compressed.  Tail 
long,  subconical,  and  tapering. 

STN. — Hinulia,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  74 ;  &,  Zool.  Ereb.  &  Terr, 
vi,  1845,  6. 

OBSERV. — The  species  which  follows  being  the  only  one  directly 
examined  by  us,  we  have  not  been  able  to  make  a  thorough  study  of 
the  present  genus.  It  strikes  us  as  though  composed  of  heterogeneous 
elements,  neither  sufficiently  investigated  in  themselves  nor  judiciously 
compared  to  one  another. 


HINULIA  TAENIOLATA.  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Nasal  plates  contiguous.  Postfrontals  separated.  Fifth 
tipper  labial  large,  quadrangular,  situated  under  the  pupil.  Auricu- 
lar aperture  large,  denticulated  in  front ;  tympanum  rather  sunk. 
Twenty-six  longitudinal  rows  of  scales  around  the  body.  Above 
brown  or  black,  with  eight  white  lines  extending  from  the  head  to 
the  base  of  the  tail.  Tail  light  brown,  with  three  black  streaks. 
Beneath  whitish,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Lacerta  taeniolata,  SHAW,  in  White,  Journ.  Voy.  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  245, 
PI.  xxxii ;  &,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  239. 

Scincus  octolineatus,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  285. 

Scincus  taeniolatus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Aniph.  1820,  72. 

Scincus  undecimstriatus,  KUHL,  Beytr.  Zool.  und  Vergl.  Anat.  1820,  129. 

Scincus  multilineatus,  LESS.  Voy.  do  la  Coq.  Zool.  II,  I,  1830,  45,  PI.  ill,  fig.  2. 

Tillqua  taeniolata,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anira.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  68;  &, 
Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  289. 

Ly/josoma  taeniolata,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  gen.  V,  1839,  734. 

Hinulia  taeniolata,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  78 ;  &,  Zool.  Ereb.  &  Terr. 
vi,  1845,  7. 

Le  scinque  d  dix  raies,  LACEP.  in  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  IV,  1804,  192  &  208. 

Keneux  de  Lesueur,  COCT.  Tab.  synopt.  Seine.  (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV,  1837.) 

DESCR. — A  small,  slender,  graceful,  and  quite  handsome  species  : 
the  specimen  before  us  measuring  about  five  inches  in  total  length. 


HINTJLIA    T  A  E  X  I  0  L  A  T  A. 


259 


Although  the  head  is  somewhat  depressed,  the  snout  is  thickish, 
obtusely  conical,  protruding  slightly  beyond  the  lower  jaw.  The  ros- 
tral plate  is  elevated,  subtriangular.  pointing  upwards,  and  extending  to 
the  upper  aspect  of  the  head.  The  nasal  plates  are  large,  contiguous 
upon  the  middle  line  of  the  snout,  subtrapezoid  in  shape,  longest  in 
the  transverse  sense  of  the  head  :  the  nostrils  occupying  their  antero- 
inferior  portion.  The  odd  prefrontal,  broader  than  long,  would  be 
hexagonal  if  its  posterior  margin  were  angular,  instead  of  being 
rounded  ;  it  is  contiguous  in  front  to  the  nasals,  sideways  to  the  post- 
nasals  (or  anterior  lorals,  should  they  so  be  designated),  and  behind  to 
the  postfrontals  and  the  vertex  plate.  The  latter  is  quite  long,  broad, 
and  triangular  anteriorly,  narrow  and  tapering  towards  the  parietals, 
which  are  rather  small,  subangular,  and  narrowest  in  front.  The  odd 
occipital  is  very  small,  slender,  elongated,  arrow-shaped,  pointed  pos- 
teriorly. The  latero-occipitals  are  broad  and  well  developed,  inclos- 
ing completely  the  middle  occipital,  contiguous  sideways  to  the  upper 
temporal  shield,  and  in  front  to  the  supraoculars.  There  are  three 
well-marked  temporal  shields ;  two  lower  ones,  subrhomboid,  resting 
upon  the  labial?,  and  an  upper  one,  larger,  subtriangular  in  shape. 
The  supraoculars  are  five  in  number;  the  third  being  the  largest;  the 
first,  which  is  the  smallest,  might  be  considered  by  others  as  belong- 
ing to  the  supraciliary  chain.  We  observe  six  in  the  latter  series ; 
the  anterior  two  largest ;  the  posterior  one  equal  to  the  second ;  the 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  very  small.  The  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit  is 
formed  by  five  small  subequal  plates,  extending  from  the  commissure 
between  the  fifth  and  sixth  labials  to  the  supraciliary  chain.  A  double 
series  of  postorbitals,  composed  each  of  two  small  plates,  may  be  ob- 
served superiorly,  in  advance  of  the  uppermost  temporal  shield  and 
exterior  angle  of  the  latero-occipital.  The  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit  is 
formed  by  three  plates:  an  inferior  one,  situated  upon  the  commissure 
between  the  fourth  and  fifth  labials,  a  middle  one,  the  largest,  quad- 
rangular like  the  first,  and  a  very  small  triangular  one,  contiguous 
above  to  the  first  supraocular.  A  well-developed,  pentagonal  loral 
is  next  met  with,  immediately  in  advance  of  the  middle  anteorbital, 
being  contiguous  superiorly  to  the  postfrontal  and  first  supraocular. 
A  rather  narrow,  though  elevated  postnasal  (or  anterior  loral,  it 
matters  not),  extends  from  the  second  labial  to  the  prefrontal.  The 
upper  labials  are  seven  on  either  side  ;  the  four  anterior  subquadran- 
gular,  subequal,  deeper  than  long ;  the  fifth  subtrapezoid,  longer  than 


2(50  8  A  U  B  I  A. 

deep,  and  constituting  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  sixth  and 
seventh  subrhomboid,  and  as  large  as  the  fifth.  The  symphyseal, 
somewhat  smaller  than  the  rostral,  is  hemidiscoid.  The  lower  labials, 
six  on  either  side,  are  unequal ;  the  two  anterior  small  and  quadran- 
gular ;  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  elongated  and  larger ;  the  seventh 
diminutive  or  exiguous,  hardly  visible  when  the  mouth  is  closed.  A 
very  large,  odd  mental  shield  occupies  the  transverse  area  of  the  chin, 
between  the  anterior  two  labials.  It  is  followed  by  four  pairs ;  the 
anterior  pair  largest,  and  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of  the  chin; 
the  remaining  diminishing  in  size,  and  diverging  posteriorly.  The 
auricular  aperture  is  large,  subelliptical,  provided  anteriorly  with  three 
or  four  projecting  scales,  giving  that  edge  a  denticulated  appearance. 
The  tympanum  is  rather  deeply  seated. 

The  scales  are  perfectly  smooth  and  shining  :  twenty-six  longitu- 
dinal series  may  be  counted  as  surrounding  the  body  :  four  dorsal 
series,  the  two  middle  ones  considerably  larger ;  fourteen  lateral  series 
(seven  on  each  side),  smaller,  and  eight  abdominal  series,  somewhat 
larger  than  on  the  sides.  The  two  middle  preanal  scales  are  consider- 
ably developed.  The  tail  is  tapering  and  pointed,  much  longer  than 
the  body  and  head  combined ;  it  is  protected  by  larger  scales  than  the 
back  and  belly,  and  on  the  middle  inferior  row,  they  are  much  more 
developed  still,  being  transversely  elongated,  simulating  true  scutellae. 
The  fingers  and  toes  are  very  slender,  compressed  and  unequal,  espe- 
cially the  toes,  the  fourth  of  which  is  quite  long. 

We  pass  over  the  coloration,  which  is  very  well  described  by  our 
predecessors. 

LOG. — Pewen  Bewen,  Southeastern  Australia. 


GENUS  MABUYA,  Fm. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  subfusiforrn,  rather  depressed,  of  moderate  length, 
covered  with  smooth,  though  striated  scales.  Head  subquadran- 
gulo-conical.  Parietal  plates  separated.  Nostrils  lateral ;  supra- 
nasals  extant.  Lower  eyelid  with  a  transparent  disk.  Auricular 
aperture  simple.  Palate  toothless.  Limbs  moderate  ;  five  fingers 
and  five  toes,  unequal ;  palms  and  soles  finely  granulated.  Under 
aspect  of  digits  protected  by  smooth,  convex  plates.  Preanal  scales 
subequal. .  Tail  conical  and  tapering. 


MABUYAAGILIS.  261 

SYN.—  Mabttya,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  23  &  52. 
Mabouya,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  93. 

OBSERV. — The  genus  Mabuya,  as  understood  here,  is  a  purely  Ame- 
rican type,  peculiar  to  the  tropical  and  subtropical  regions,  for,  we 
have  separated,  under  a  peculiar  appellation  (Emoa),  such  species  of 
the  islands  of  the  Pacific  as  were  included  in  it  by  other  writers.  As 
to  Mabuya  elegans,  a  native  of  India,  we  leave  it  out  of  the  question 
until  we  shall  have  made  a  comparative  study  of  its  generic  characters. 


MABUYA  AGILIS,  Fitz. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  well  developed,  disposed  upon  thirty  longitudinal 
series.  Supranasals  nearly  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of  the 
rostrum.  Postfrontals  separated.  Parietals  smaller  than  the  latero- 
occipitals.  Middle  occipital  well  developed ;  a  pair  of  narrow 
postoccipitals.  Second  supraocular  very  large.  Temporal  shields 
small,  scale-like.  Upper  labials  eight ;  seventh  much  larger  than 
the  rest,  and  situated  under  the  eye.  Lower  labials  eight  also,  sub- 
equal,  narrow.  Mental  shields  transversely  elongated.  Auricular 
aperture  moderate,  slightly  overlapped  above  by  the  adjoining 
scales,  otherwise  simple.  Back  bronzed,  black-dotted;  on  each  side, 
a  broad  black  band,  margined  with  white. 

SYN. — Srincus  agilis,  RADDI,  Mem.  matem.  e  fisic.  Soc.  Ital.  XIX,  18  . . ,  62. 
Mabuya  agilis,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  52. 

Scincus  bis(riatus,Spix,  Spec.nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,23.  Tab.  xxvi,  fig.  1. — Cuv. 
Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  63.— GRIFF.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  158. 

Scincus  nigropunctatus,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Brasil.  1825,  24.    Tab.  xxvi,  fig.  2. 

Euprepis  bistriatus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  162. 

Tilfqua  nigropunctata,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  69. 

Tiliqua  albolabris,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  292. 

Tillqua  spixii,  Cocx.  Tab.  synopt.  Scincoid.  (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV,  1837.) 

Eumeces  spixii',  DUM.  &  BIER.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  642. 

Mabouya  ayilis,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  94. 

OBSERV. — We  will  not  dwell  upon  the  peculiar  characters  of  this 
species,  since  it  is  the  only  one  of  its  genus  now  at  our  command  : 
hence,  unable  to  speak  of  it  comparatively.  The  Exploring  Expe- 

66 


262 


S  A  U  K  I  A. 


dition,  moreover,  brought  home  but  one  single  specimen,  not  exceed- 
ing five  inches  in  total  length,  and  therefore,  immature. 

There  is  a  feature  amongst  some  of  the  plates  on  the  sides  of  the 
head  which,  not  having  been  dwelt  upon  by  other  writers,  we  deem 
it  imperative  to  say  a  few  words.  We  allude  to  the  upper  labials  and 
suborbitals  :  the  upper  labials  being  eight  in  number,  the  anterior  six 
constitute,  as  it  were,  a  series  by  themselves,  largest  in  the  middle, 
diminishing  anteriorly  and  posteriorly,  the  sixth  engaging  under  the 
seventh ;  the  latter  is  much  larger  than  the  rest,  elongated,  occupy- 
ing almost  the  entire  suborbital  region,  forming  the  lower  rim  of  the 
orbit,  projecting  over  the  sixth,  and  constituting  a  separate  series  with 
two  or  three  small  suborbitals,  and  a  moderate  anteorbital,  all  convex, 
raised  into  a  kind  of  ridge  from  the  seventh  labial  to  the  loral  region. 
Now,  on  the  loral  region,  between  the  orbit  and  the  nasal,  we  observe 
but  two  plates :  the  anteorbital,  just  alluded  to,  and  another,  which 
may  either  be  considered  as  a  postnasal  or  a  loral,  properly  so  called. 
The  lower  labials  are  narrow,  longer  than  deep,  subequal,  except  the 
first,  which  is  very  small  and  subquadrangular ;  the  posterior  one  is 
likewise  smaller  than  those  in  the  middle  of  the  series.  The  symphy- 
seal  is  larger  than  the  rostral.  The  mental  shields,  the  anterior  odd 
one  as  well  as  the  three  following  pairs,  are  well  developed,  subquad- 
rangular, transversely  elongated;  the  shields  of  the  anterior  pair  being 
contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of  the  chin. 

Loc. — Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 


GENUS  EMOA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Corpore  elongate,  subfusiforme,  plus  minusve  depresso, 
squamis  laevibus  quamvis  substriatis  cob'perto.  Capite  subquadran- 
gulo-pyramidaU ;  scutis  supranasalibus  duobus ;  parietalibus,  cum 
quibus  scutum  occipitale  medianum  interdum  est  conjunctum,  in  unum 
codlescentibus  ;  postoccipitaUbus  duobus.  Dentibus  maxillaribus  brevi- 
oribus  et  subconicis  •  palatinis  nullis,  Rilpebra  inferiori  disco  pellu- 
cido  praedlta.  Apertnra  auditoria  denticulala  vel  simpUci  •  tympano 
profunde  sito.  Membris  sat  robustis  ;  palmis  plantisque  granulosis; 
digitis  utriusque  membri  quinque,  compressis,  inaequallbus,  uncinatis  ; 
scutellis  subdigitalibus  numerosis,  laevibus.  Cauda  elongata,  minuente. 


EMOA.  263 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  elongated,  subfusiform,  more  or  less  depressed, 
covered  with  smooth,  though  substriated  scales.  The  head  is  sub- 
quadrangulo-pyramidal.  A  pair  of  supranasal  plates.  Parietals 
united  into  one.  Middle  occipital  sometimes  combined  with  the 
united  parietals.  A  pair  of  postoccipitals.  Maxillary  teeth  rather 
short  and  subconical.  Palate  toothless.  Lower  eyelid  with  a  trans- 
parent disk.  Auricular  aperture  denticulated  or  simple;  tympanum 
deeply  seated.  Limbs  well  developed  ;  palms  and  soles  granular  ; 
fingers  and  toes  five  in  number,  compressed,  unequal,  clawed.  Sub- 
digital  plates  numerous  and  smooth.  Tail  elongated,  tapering. 

SYN. — Emoa,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 
Emo,  in  the  language  of  the  natives  of  the  Pacific  Islands. 

OBSERV. — In  addition  to  the  four  species  enumerated  further  on, 
this  genus  will  include  several  others,  specimens  of  which  are  not 
contained  in  the  collection  made  by  the  Exploring  Expedition  ;  they 
are  the  following: 

1.  EMOA  CARTERETI. — Eumeces  carteretii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  651. 
— Malouya  carteretii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  95. 

Loc. — New  Zealand. 

2.  EMOA  BATJDINI. — Eumeces  baudinii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  653. 
— Mabouya  baudinii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  95. 

Loc. — New  Guinea. 

3.  EMOA  HIEROGLYPHICA. — Lygosoma  hieroylyphicum,  HoMBR.  &   JACQ.  Voy.  au 
Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,  PI.  v,  fig.  1.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus. 
d'hist.  nat.  ii,  1851, 166. 

Loc. — Van  Diemen's  Land. 

Emoa  baudini  appears  more  closely  related  to  E.  cyanura  than  to 
any  of  the  other  species,  inasmuch  as  the  middle  occipital  plate  is 
combined  with  the  united  parietals. 

Emoa  Jiierocjlypliica  exhibits  characters  intermediate  between  E. 
samoensis  and  E.  nigrita. 

One  feature  is  striking :  in  all  the  species  of  this  genus,  there  is  a 
proclivity  on  the  part  of  the  parietals  to  unite  into  one  plate,  and  also 
to  combine  with  the  odd  or  middle  occipital. 

And  then  again,  the  genus  is  exclusively  pelagic :  all  the  species 
belonging  to  the  various  islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean. 


O 

[UNIVERSITY] 


264 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


1.  EMOA  ATROCOSTATA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  slender,  rather  depressed.  Scales  small,  disposed 
upon  fifty-six  longitudinal  series.  Postfrontals  separated.  Middle 
occipital  plate  distinct.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  subcircular, 
provided  anteriorly  with  one  or  two  erect  scales.  Tail  subcylindri- 
cal,  somewhat  compressed.  Above  bronzed,  spotted  with  black ; 
sides  black,  speckled  with  white.  Beneath  unicolor,  occasionally 
of  a  soiled  hue. 

SYN. — Scincus  atrocostalus,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  I,  1830,  50,  PI.  IV,  fig.  3. 
Tlliqua  freycinetii,  Cocr.  Tab.  synopt.  Scincoid.  (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV, 
1837.) 

Eumeces  freycinetii,  BUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  gen.  V,  1839,  648. 
Mabouya  atrocostatus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  95. 

DESCR. — The  body  is  slender,  and  quite  depressed,  broader  than 
deep,  covered  with  rather  small  scales,  compared  to  those  of  the  other 
species,  hence,  the  longitudinal  series  which  they  constitute  are  much 
more  numerous.  We  observe  about  fifty-six  of  them  :  ten  or  twelve 
on  the  dorsal  region,  arid  fourteen  or  sixteen  on  the  abdominal  region. 
Larger  on  the  tail,  they  are  subequal  above  and  on  the  sides,  whilst  the 
middle  inferior  series  are  transversely  elongated,  and  much  larger  than 
all  the  rest.  The  preanal  series  is  larger  than  the  adjoining  ones. 
The  tail  itself  is  but  a  little  longer  than  the  body  and  head  combined, 
subconical,  posteriorly  compressed,  and,  as  usual,  tapering.  The  fore 
limbs,  when  stretched  forwards,  extend  as  far  as  the  anterior  rim  of 
the  orbit ;  the  hind  ones  do  not  reach  to  the  axillae,  and  the  two 
pairs  cross  each  other  for  about  the  length  of  the  carpus  and  tarsus. 
The  granulation  of  the  palms  and  soles  is  rather  coarse,  and  the  plates 
beneath  the  digits  rather  broad. 

The  head  is  depressed,  wedge-shaped,  anteriorly  narrow.  The  post- 
frontal  plates  are  kept  apart  by  the  contiguity  of  the  vertex  plate  with 
the  prefrontal.  The  supranasals  are  well  developed,  and  widely  sepa- 
rated also.  The  auricular  aperture  is  proportionally  larger  than  in  the 
two  following  species ;  its  anterior  margin  exhibiting  one  well-deve- 
loped, and  two  very  small,  erect  scales. 

The  color  above  is  either  bronze  or  greenish-olive,  speckled  with  black 
and  whitish ;  the  sides  being  made  black  by  an  interrupted  streak  of 


EMOA    SAMOENSIS.  265 

that  color,  in  the  midst  of  which,  may  be  seen  elongated  whitish  spots. 
The  limbs  and  tail  are  variegated  with  black  and  olive.  Beneath  uni- 
color,  bluish,  else  of  a  soiled  white. 

Loc. — Feejee  Archipelago.    "  Seems  to  keep  mostly  on  the  ground, 
among  stones."     [Pickering.] 


2.  EMOA  SAMOENSIS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  stoutish,  rather  deep.  Scales  moderate,  constitut- 
ing thirty-two  or  four  longitudinal  series.  Postfrontal  plates  conti- 
guous. Middle  occipital  distinct.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  with 
three  small  erect  scales  at  the  anterior  margin.  Four  middle  pre- 
anal  scales,  largest.  Tail  subconical  and  long.  Olivaceous  above, 
maculated  with  black ;  beneath  unicolor  and  lighter. 

SYN. — Eumeces  samoensis,  HOMBR.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie.  PI. 
V;  fig.  2. — DCM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  ii,  1851,  157. 
Emoa  samoensis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  of  moderate  development,  very  much  depressed, 
slender,  elongated,  pointed  towards  the  snout,  which  is  subconical.  The 
rostral  plate  is  large,  depressed,  owing  to  the  declivous  snout ;  very  con- 
vex, almost  protruding,  though  the  jaws  be  even.  The  nostrils  perfo- 
rate about  the  middle  of  a  single  plate,  situated  upon  the  side  of  the 
snout.  An  elongated  supra-  or  internasal,  lies  almost  horizontally  over 
the  nasal  plate;  it  is  broadest  anteriorly,  where  it  is  contiguous  to  the 
rostral;  tapering  posteriorly,  where  it  meets  the  postnasal.  The  pre- 
frontal  is  large,  subrhomboid,  almost  as  broad  as  long,  contiguous  ante- 
riorly to  the  rostral,  thus  keeping  the  nasals,  as  well  as  the  internasals, 
widely  apart.  The  postfrontals  are  rather  large,  sublozenge-shaped, 
contiguous  upon  the  middle  of  the  snout,  thus  preventing  the  vertex 
plate  from  coming  into  contact  with  the  prefrontal.  The  vertex  plate 
is  moderate,  elongated,  subpentagonal,  broadest  anteriorly ;  its  ante- 
rior angle  engaging  between  the  postfrontals.  The  parietal  is  unique, 
broadest  posteriorly,  slightly  notched  at  the  summit  to  admit  the  ante- 
rior and  broadest  extremity  of  the  middle  occipital,  which  is  quite 
small  and  spear-shaped.  The  latero-occipitals  are  well  developed, 

67 


266  S  A  U  R  I  A. 

inclosing  posteriorly  the  middle  occipital,  and  contiguous  anteriorly  to 
the  parietal,  the  fourth  supraocular,  and  the  two  upper  postorbitals ; 
laterally  to  the  upper  temporal  shield,  and  posteriorly  to  the  post- 
occipitals,  of  which  there  is  a  contiguous  pair,  moderately  developed, 
meeting  anteriorly  the  upper  temporal  shield.  There  are  four  well- 
developed  and  subequal  supraocular  plates,  differing  in  shape,  though 
subequal  as  regards  the  area  which  they  cover.  The  anterior  supra- 
ciliary  might  occasionally  be  taken  for  a  fifth  small  supraocular :  then 
the  supraciliaries  would  number  six  only,  all  of  which  rather  small ; 
the  posterior  one  being  much  more  elongated  than  the  middle  ones, 
since  it  extends  along  the  whole  margin  of  the  last  supraocular.  The 
postnasal  (anterior  loral)  is  elongated,  subtrapezoid,  narrowest  poste- 
riorly, contiguous  above  to  the  prefrontal  and  postfrontal,  arid  beneath 
to  the  second  labial.  The  loral  is  likewise  subtrapezoid,  narrowest 
anteriorly,  where  it  meets  the  postnasal,  and,  as  a  whole,  somewhat 
more  developed  than  the  latter;  it  is  contiguous  above  to  the  post- 
frontal  and  anterior  supraocular,  and  resting  upon  the  third  labial. 
There  are  three  anteorbitals;  the  lower  one  being  the  smallest  and 
triangular,  resting  upon  the  fifth  labial ;  the  upper  one  acutely  trian- 
gular, but  slightly  larger,  and  situated  under  the  first  supraocular, 
whilst  the  middle  one  is  subquadrangular  and  well  developed,  though 
a  small  portion  only  enters  into  the  orbit,  resting,  as  it  does,  upon 
the  fourth  labial,  and  thus  occupying  a  portion  of  the  loral  region. 
We  observe  no  supralabial  plates :  the  sixth  and  seventh  upper  labials 
constituting  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  There  are  five  or  six 
very  small  postorbitals,  irregularly  disposed  upon  a  series,  and  two 
somewhat  larger,  immediately  behind  the  former,  and,  as  already 
observed,  contiguous  to  the  latero-occipital  plate.  The  surface  of  the 
eyelid  is  granular,  and  the  ciliary  edge  provided  with  numerous 
small  plates.  The  transparent  disk  of  the  lower  eyelid  is  subcentral 
and  elliptical.  Five  or  six  temporal  shields  may  be  distinguished 
from  the  adjoining  scales  :  an  upper,  elongated  one,  contiguous  to 
the  latero-occipital.  The  auricular  aperture  is  moderate,  subcircular, 
provided  anteriorly  with  one  well-developed,  and  two  small,  erect 
scales.  The  tympanum  is  deeply  seated.  The  upper  labials  are 
eight  in  number ;  the  two  anterior  rather  narrow  and  elongated  ;  the 
three  following  ones,  subquadrangular,  increasing  gradually  in  size  to 
the  sixth,  which  is  the  largest,  and  longer  than  deep ;  the  seventh 
and  eighth  are  the  next  in  size,  and  nearly  as  deep  as  long.  The 


EMOA    SAMOENSIS.  267 

symphyseal  is  hemidiscoid,  and  as  large  as  the  rostral.  The  lower 
labials  are  but  five  or  six,  narrow,  longer  than  deep ;  the  first  quite 
small ;  the  rest  increasing  in  size  to  the  fifth  and  sixth,  which  is  some- 
times smaller  than  the  preceding  ones.  The  odd  mental  shield  is 
much  larger  than,  the  symphyseal ;  the  next  pair  is  contiguous,  and 
still  well  developed  ;  the  next  two  pairs  diverge  as  well  as  diminish 
in  size. 

The  body  is  subfusiform,  rounded  upon  the  sides  and  back,  which 
are  convex,  whilst  the  abdominal  region  is  quite  flattened ;  it  is 
covered  with  smooth,  though  striated  scales,  disposed  upon  thirty-two 
or  thirty-four  longitudinal  series,  six  of  which  belonging  to  the  dorsal 
region,  ten  to  each  side,  and  six  or  eight  to  the  abdominal  region.  The 
two  middle  dorsal  series  are  the  largest;  the  adjoining  two  series  being 
nearly  equal  to  the  abdominals,  whilst  the  lateral  ones  are  the  smallest. 
The  preanal  scales  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  adjoining  series, 
unequal :  the  middle  one  being  the  broadest.  The  tail  is  elongated  and 
tapering,  depressed  at  the  base,  subconical  posteriorly.  Not  being 
entire  upon  the  unique  adult  specimen  before  us,  we  cannot  compare 
its  absolute  length  to  that  of  the  body  and  head  combined.  A  young 
individual  has  it  very  long,  very  slender,  once  and  a  half  the  length 
of  the  body  and  head  together.  Its  scales,  sideways,  are  subequal ; 
the  upper  and  lower  middle  series  are  much  larger,  and  transversely 
elongated. 

The  limbs  are  slender  and  elongated ;  the  anterior  pair,  in  being 
brought  forwards,  extends  as  far  as  the  nostrils.  The  fingers  are 
slender,  compressed,  unequal ;  the  third  and  fourth,  longest.  When 
the  posterior  pair  is  extended  forwards,  the  longest  toe  reaches  the 
axilla.  The  toes  themselves  are  long,  slender,  and  unequal ;  the 
fourth  being  the  longest ;  the  third  and  fifth,  nearly  equal.  The  scales 
upon  the  anterior  aspect  of  both  pairs  of  limbs  are  considerably  larger 
than  on  their  posterior  aspect.  The  palms  and  soles  are  covered  with 
flattened  tubercles,  and  the  inferior  aspect  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  pro- 
vided with  transverse,  very  narrow,  hence  numerous,  plates.  The 
nails  are  stoutish,  and  compressed  at  the  base;  acute,  and  curved  upon 
their  extremities. 

The  color  of  the  upper  region  is  olivaceous-brown,  maculated  with 
black,  assuming  irregular  or  else  interrupted  transverse  fasciae,  which 
may  be  traced  all  along  the  tail ;  the  limbs  being  variegated  with 
black  and  greenish-olive,  in  transverse  bands  across  the  digits.  A 


268 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


dark  patch  may  also  be  observed  upon  the  temporal  region.  The 
inferior  region  being  yellowish  and  unicolor. 

Sometimes  the  upper  region  is  greenish-olive,  with  obsolete  brown- 
ish spots,  disposed  upon  two  series,  on  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
back  and  on  the  tail ;  the  limbs  being  mottled  with  brown,  and  the 
digits  transversely  barred.  Beneath,  unicolor  and  yellowish,  or  whitish. 

Specimens  of  middle  size  may  exhibit  a  golden  hue,  with  a  series  of 
black  spots  from  the  eye  to  the  shoulder.  The  head,  neck,  and  ante- 
rior region  of  the  trunk  unicolor,  whilst  posteriorly  the  back,  sides,  and 
limbs  are  speckled  with  black  and  greenish-olive. 

Still  smaller  specimens  may  have  a  lateral  black  streak  extending 
from  the  orbit  to  the  base  of  the  tail,  with  a  lighter  line  above  it,  and 
a  series  of  small  black  spots  above  the  latter,  leaving  the  middle  region 
of  the  back  unicolor.  The  lower  portion  of  the  sides,  the  limbs,  and 
tail,  speckled  with  black  and  greenish-olive. 

Loc. — Navigator  and  Feejee  Groups  of  Islands.  "  Frequently  seen 
about  the  trunks,  and  sometimes  on  the  extreme  branches  of  trees, 
within  a  moderate  height  of  the  ground.  Young  very  common  in 
the  woods." 

3.  EMOA  NIGRITA,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Corpore  robustiori,  triginta  octo  seriebus  squamarum  am- 
pliorum  longitudinalibus  cooperto.  Scutis  postfrontaUbus  non  conti- 
guis  ;  scuto  occipilali  mediano  distincto.  Apertura  auditoria  modica, 
subcirculari,  simplici.  Scutellis  praeanalibus  qmim  reliquis  majori- 
bus.  Cauda  subcylindrica,  mediocris  longitudinis.  Galore  supra 
fvsco-nigrescente,  aequabili  ;  infra  pallidiori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  stoutish,  covered  with  thirty-eight  longitudinal 
series  of  well-developed  scales.  Postfrontal  plates  not  contiguous. 
Middle  occipital  distinct.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  subcircular, 
and  simple.  Preanal  scales  larger  than  the  rest.  Tail  subcylin- 
drical,  of  moderate  length.  Uniform  brownish-black  above;  lighter 
beneath. 

SYN. — Eumece  nlgre,  HoMBR.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,  PI.  IV, 
fig.  2. 
Emoa  niyrita,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 


EMOA    NIORITA.  269 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  closely  allied  to  E.  cartereti  (Eumeces  carte- 
retii,  Dum.  &  Bibr.)  :  first,  by  its  system  of  coloration,  which  is  of  a 
uniform  hue,  and  secondly,  by  its  physiognomy,  as  well  as  general 
structure.  It  differs  from  it,  however,  by  the  absence  of  erect  scales  at 
the  anterior  margin  of  the  auricular  aperture,  and  the  separation  of 
the  postfrontal  plates  (fronto-nasals),  owing  to  the  contiguity  of  the 
vertex  plate  with  the  prefrontal. 

In  identifying  this  species,  we  have  had  for  sole  guidance  the  fine 
figure  which  is  given  of  it  in  the  Atlas  accompanying  the  "  Voyage 
au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie,"  and  in  so  doing,  we  have  passed 
over  certain  details  exhibited  thereon,  ascribing  them  to  the  icono- 
grapher,  rather  than  to  infer  that  the  species  before  us  was  distinct. 
It  is  a  subject,  however,  into  which  we  hope  the  naturalists  of  the 
"  Museum  d'histoire  naturelle,"  in  Paris,  will  carefully  look,  comparing 
the  specimens,  there  preserved,  with  the  description  which  we  offer. 

DESCR. — It  is  a  stouter  species  than  E.  samoewis,  provided  with  a 
head  much  less  depressed,  a  broader  and  thicker  snout,  and  a  shorter 
tail.  The  postfrontal  plates  are  separated  by  the  extension  of  the 
vertex  plate  to  the  prefrontal,  which  is  sublozenge-shaped,  nearly  as 
broad  as  long.  The  vertex  plate  is  more  elongated  also.  The  auri- 
cular aperture  is  simple,  instead  of  being  denticulated  in  front. 

The  scales  are  disposed  upon  thirty-eight  longitudinal  series,  hence, 
more  numerous  than  in  E.  samoensw .-  six  dorsal  series,  ten  abdominal 
ones,  and  eleven  on  either  side.  The  preanal  scales  of  the  external 
series  are  larger  than  the  rest.  They  are  also  larger  on  the  tail,  where 
the  middle  series  above  and  below  are  transversely  elongated,  simu- 
lating the  scutellae  which  are  observed  in  other  families.  The  base  of 
the  tail  itself  is  very  broad,  stout,  and  depressed,  posteriorly  conical, 
and  tapering  into  a  compressed  point.  The  palms  and  soles  are 
covered  with  more  minute  granules  than  in  E.  samoensis,  and  the 
transverse  plates  under  the  digits  somewhat  broader. 

The  color  is  of  a  uniform  brownish-black  above,  somewhat  lighter 
beneath. 

Loc. — Samoa,  Navigator  Group.     Very  common. 

"  It  is  strong  and  active,  biting  very  severely.  Seems  to  keep  chiefly 
near  the  ground,  among  stones,  being  seldom  seen  ascending  trunks  of 
trees." 


68 


270 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


4.  EMOA  CYANURA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  slender,  rather  depressed ;  scales  well  developed, 
disposed  upon  thirty  longitudinal  series.  Postfrontals  separated. 
Middle  occipital  plate  combined  with  the  united  parietals.  Auri- 
cular aperture  moderate,  subelliptical,  with  a  few  small  erect  scales 
at  the  anterior  margin.  Two  middle  preanal  scales  larger  than  the 
rest.  Tail  long  and  subconical.  Above  brown  or  black,  with  three 
longitudinal  light  streaks,  middle  one  extending  from  the  apex  of 
the  snout  to  the  base  of  the  tail ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Sdncus  cyanurus,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  I,  1830,  49.     PI.  iv,  fig.  2. 

Scincus  celestinus,  Mus.  LEYDEN.  (Fide  Dumeril  &  Bibron.) 

Tiliqua  cyanura,  GRAY,  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  II,  1839,  289. 

Tiliqua  lessonii,  COCT.  Tab.  synopt.  Scincoid.  (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV,  1837.) 

Tiliqua  Menerii,  COCT.  Tab.  synopt.  Scincoid.    (Compt.  rend.  Acad.  des  Sc.  IV,  1837.) 

Eumeces  lessonii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  gen.  V,  1839,  654. 

JMabouya  cyanura,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  90. 

DESCR. — This  species  is  one  of  small  size  :  its  body  is  slender,  sub- 
cylindrical,  covered  with  rather  well-developed  scales,  if  compared  to 
those  of  its  congeners.  They  constitute  thirty  longitudinal  series,  a 
good  deal  smaller  on  the  sides  than  on  the  back  and  belly  ;  those  of 
the  back  being  somewhat  the  largest,  especially  along  the  middle  line. 
The  two  middle  preanal  scales  are  a  good  deal  larger  than  the  rest. 
The  upper  middle  caudal  series  is  quite  large  and  transversely  elon- 
gated, and  so  is  the  lower  middle  series  also ;  sometimes  one  double 
series  of  ordinary  shape  intervenes  between  them.  On  the  sides  of 
the  tail,  they  are  nearly  equal  to  those  of  the  back. 

The  head  is  depressed  ;  the  snout  narrow  and  tapering,  resembling 
somewhat  that  of  E.  samoensis.  The  symphyseal  plate  is  larger  than 
the  rostral ;  the  supranasals  and  postfrontals  are  kept  widely  apart 
by  the  prefrontal,  which  is  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  rostral,  and 
posteriorly  to  the  vertex  plate.  The  latter  is  quite  elongated,  spear- 
shaped  posteriorly.  The  combined  parietals  are  furthermore  united 
to  the  middle  occipital,  forming  together  a  large  lozenge.  The  latero- 
occipitals  are  well  developed,  as  usual  approximating  posteriorly,  as  do 


EMOA    CYANUBA.  271 

also  the  postoccipitals.  There  are  but  seven  upper  labials  :  the  fifth 
being  the  largest,  and  situated  under  the  eye,  forming  the  inferior  rim 
of  the  orbit;  the  four  anterior  are  subquadrangular;  the  two  posterior, 
subrhomboid,  deeper  than  long.  The  temporal  shields  are  well  deve- 
loped. The  auricular  aperture  is  moderate,  subelliptical,  provided 
anteriorly  with  small  scales,  which  give  to  that  margin  a  denticu- 
lated appearance.  The  second  pair  of  mental  shields  are  the  largest. 

The  color  above  is  either  of  a  blackish,  chestnut-brown,  or  deep 
greenish-coppery  hue,  with  three  longitudinal  golden  lines  or  streaks  : 
one  beginning  at  the  apex  of  the  snout,  follows  the  middle  line  of  the 
head,  neck,  and  back  to  the  base  of  the  tail;  two  lateral  ones  originate 
upon  the  snout,  in  contact  with  the  middle  streak,  pass,  one  on  each 
side,  over  the  upper  edge  of  the  orbit,  hence  along  the  sides  of  the 
body  to  the  origin  of  the  tail.  Sometimes,  the  black  and  the  brown 
hue  of  the  ground  color  exist  simultaneously,  the  black  lining  the 
golden  streak,  and  the  brown  intermediate  between  two  black  lines. 
The  sides,  limbs,  and  tail  are  sometimes  of  a  lighter  brown  or  black, 
uniform;  at  others,  the  centre  of  each  scale  has  a  golden  reflect,  whilst 
its  edge  is  darker.  Beneath,  the  color  is  bluish,  and  the  tail,  occasion- 
ally, exhibits  an  azure-blue  tint,  which  is  never  observed  upon  speci- 
mens preserved  in  alcohol.  There  are  also  instances  where  the  tail 
is  of  a  greenish-grey  above,  with  a  longitudinal  darker  line,  and  whitish 
beneath. 

We  have  also  observed  some  specimens  of  a  blackish-brown  tint 
above,  with  dull  and  diffused  streaks,  and  beneath  greyish-white. 

Loc. — The  species  appears  to  be  very  abundant,  and  widely  diffused 
over  the  islands  of  the  Pacific  Ocean,  especially  the  coral  islands.  The 
Expedition  has  met  with  it  on  King's  Island,  Peacock's  Island,  Taheiti, 
Navigator  and  Feejee  Groups,  and  Tongataboo.  It  is  the  commonest 
Saurian  of  all  these  islands,  occurring  near  the  coast,  as  well  as  in  the 
interior  land,  in  the  woods  and  about  the  huts  of  the  natives,  by  which 
it  is  most  probably  carried  from  island  to  island,  since  these  animals 
appear  to  be  absent  from  the  uninhabited  islands.  The  same  species 
was  also  met  with  at  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  the  Philippine 
Archipelago. 


272  s  A  u  R  i  A. 


FAM.  GEKKOTIDAE. 

The  representatives  of  this  family  are  remarkable  for  their  depressed 
body,  covered  above  with  granular  scales,  giving  them  a  salamandroid 
aspect.  On  the  belly,  the  scales  are  small,  rhombic,  and  imbricated. 
In  a  few  genera,  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  somewhat  expanded 
and  fringed.  The  head  is  generally  depressed  and  subtriangular, 
covered  with  granular  scales  also.  The  tongue  is  thick,  short,  slightly 
notched  upon  its  extremity.  The  eyelids  are  circular;  the  pupil  linear 
and  vertical,  occasionally  round  :  the  eyes  being  adapted  to  nocturnal 
vision.  There  are  always  two  pairs  of  limbs  ;  the  feet  being  adapted 
to  the  walk.  The  toes  are  subequal,  dilated,  circular,  subcircular,  or 
subelliptical,  lamellated  beneath. 

STN.—  Geckoides,  OPPEL,  Kept.  Prodr.  1811,  22. 

Geckotiens,  Cuv.  R6gn.  Anim.  II,  1817,44;  &,  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  72.— DUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erp6t.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  '237. 

Geckones,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825. 
Ascalalotoidea,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  63. 
Gekkonidae,  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  Anim.  Vertebr.  1831. 
Ascalabotes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  237. 
Geckotidae,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  142. 
• 

Nocturnal  in  habits,  and  avoiding  the  heat  of  the  sun,  the  reptiles 
of  this  family  feed  on  insects  and  worms,  which  they  swallow  whole. 
Their  movements  are  swift  and  silent,  the  sound  which  they  produce 
being  caused  by  the  motion  of  the  tongue  against  the  palate,  and  has 
suggested  the  name  of  Ge'kko,  by  which  these  animals  are  commonly 
known. 


GENUS  GEHYRA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Fingers  and  toes  free,  depressed,  oval,  much  dilated 
towards  the  end,  with  transverse,  entire  plates  beneath.  Thumbs 
clawless.  Back  with  small,  granular  scales.  Femoral  pores  present. 
Tail  rounded,  provided  with  large  scales  beneath. 


GEHYBA    OCEAN  ICA.  273 

Srs.—Gfhyra,  GRAY,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  II,  1834,  100;  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  57; 
&,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  162. 

Perodactylus,  FITZ.  Svst.  Kept.  1843,  103. 

OBSERV. — In  this  genus,  the  scales  which  cover  the  dorsal  region 
are  quite  small,  granular,  and  uniform,  giving  to  that  region  a  smooth 
appearance.  Upon  the  abdomen,  they  are  larger  than  on  the  back, 
and  assume  again  the  shape  of  genuine  scales.  The  latter  are  smooth, 
that  is,  not  carinated.  The  pupil  is  vertically  elliptical,  so  far  as  our 
observations  go.  The  last  phalanx  is  slender,  compressed,  and  curved, 
terminated  by  a  curved  nail,  and  inserted  above  the  expanded  portion 
of  the  digits.  The  thumbs  are  clawless. 


1.  GEHYRA  OCEANICA,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Digits  rather  elongated.  Dorsal  scales  minute  and 
uniform.  Abdominal  scales  subquadrangular  on  the  middle  of  the 
belly.  Reddish-brown  above,  spotted  with  white ;  whitish  beneath. 

SYS.— Gecko  oceamcus,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  I,  1830,  42.     PI.  n,  fig.  3. 

Gehyra  paciftca,  GRAY,  Proc.  Zool.  Soc.  Lond.  II,  1834,  100. 

Gehyra  oceanica,  GRAY,  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  58  ;  &,  Catal.  Lisz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845, 
163. 

Naultinus pnciftcus,  GRAY,  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  58;  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  169. 

Gehyra  yulnris,  GRAY,  MSS.  Brit.  Mus. 

Hemidactylus  ouatensi*,  Dmi.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  350.  PI.  xxvnr, 
fig.  7. 

Perodactylus  oualensis,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  103. 

OBSERV. — The  upper  labials  are  smaller  than  the  lower,  and  the 
rostral  is  larger  than  the  symphyseal.  We  observe  as  many  as  twelve 
upper,  and  twelve  lower  labials ;  the  upper  ones,  diminishing  gradu- 
ally in  size,  from  the  rostral  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth ;  the  third  and 
fourth  lower  labials  are  the  largest ;  the  first  is  nearly  equal  to  the 
fifth  ;  the  remaining  ones  diminish  posteriorly.  There  are  four  pairs 
of  mental  shields ;  the  middle  pair  being  the  longest,  and  the  only  one 
conspicuously  developed.  Many  small  plates  may  be  observed  beneath 
the  lower  labials,  contrasting  with  the  exceedingly  minute  granules 
which  cover  the  region  of  the  throat.  The  granules  of  the  upper  sur- 

69 


274  SAURIA. 

face  of  the  head  resemble  those  of  the  back,  being  but  slightly  larger 
upon  the  snout.  The  upper  labials  are  lined  with  a  series  of  very  small 
plates.  The  upper  surface  of  the  limbs  is  granular  also,  except  upon 
the  carpus  and  tarsus,  where  the  granules  give  way  to  small  scales. 
The  abdominal  region  is  covered  by  genuine  scales,  larger  upon  the 
middle  of  the  abdomen,  where  they  are  subquadrangular,  than  on  the 
chest  and  pelvis,  where  they  are  subpyramidal  in  their  outline ;  they 
are  largest  upon  the  middle  femoral  region,  where,  in  the  male,  twenty 
pores  on  either  side  constitute  a  curved  series,  with  the  extremities  of 
the  scales  contiguous  upon  the  medial  line.  The  scales  upon  the  pre- 
anal  region  are  equal  to  those  on  the  pelvic  region,  but  on  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  thighs  they  assume  a  granular  aspect.  Under  the  leg. 
properly  so  called,  the  scales  are  as  large  as  on  the  middle  femoral 
region.  The  skin  is  exceedingly  tender,  and  easily  lacerated  in  the 
attempt  to  capture  these  animals. 

The  tail  is  subconical,  slightly  depressed,  provided,  upon  the  infe- 
rior mesial  line,  with  a  double  series  of  rather  large  and  somewhat 
irregular  scales  or  plates ;  and,  on  each  side  of  these,  may  be  observed 
small  and  polygonal  scales,  passing  to  granules  as  they  approximate 
the  upper  surface  of  that  organ. 

The  upper  regions  are  reddish-brown,  spotted  with  white,  and,  occa- 
sionally, exhibiting  a  few  black  markings.  The  inferior  regions  are 
unicolor,  of  a  whitish  hue. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  the  Navigator 
Islands,  and  at  Taheiti  also.  They  were  "often  seen  about  the  trunk 
of  the  trees,  in  the  daytime,  about  the  cocoanut  tree,  and  also  in  the 
interior  forest." 


2.  GEHYRA  VORAX,  Grd. 
(Plate  XVI,  figs.  1-8.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Digitis  palmarum  plantarumque  amplis,  brevissimis. 
Squamis  dorsualibus  parvis,  aequalibus  ;  dbdominalibm  subpyra- 
ml-dnlibus  sen  lanceolatis.  Supra  fasca  vel  fusco-cinerea,  nigro  macu- 
lata  ;  infra  albescente,  nigro  punctata. 


GEHYRA    VOKAX.  275 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Fingers  and  toes  broad  and  rather  short.  Dorsal  scales 
small  and  uniform.  Abdominal  scales  subpyramidal  in  outline. 
Brown  or  greyish-brown  above,  maculated  with  black ;  beneath 
whitish,  dotted  with  black. 

SYN. —  Gehyra  vorax,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 
Moco,  FEEJEES. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  closely  allied  to  the  preceding  one,  but 
appears  to  grow  to  a  much  larger  size.  It  is  a  stoutly  built,  strong 
animal,  of  a  voracious  disposition.  The  naturalists  of  the  Expedition, 
who  have  observed  it  alive,  state  that  it  will  even  spring  at  a  person, 
who  may  approach  it  while  in  captivity,  and  inflict  a  very  severe 
bite. 

DESCR. — The  body  is  depressed,  broader  than  deep,  and  thickest 
upon  its  middle  region.  The  granulation  of  the  back  is  proportionally 
coarser  than  in  the  preceding  species  :  a  fact  easily  ascertained  by  the 
comparison  of  specimens  of  equal  size  of  both  species.  The  abdomi-' 
nal  scales,  on  the  other  hand,  are  smaller.  The  granules  on  the  upper 
surface  of  the  head,  neck,  and  temporal  region  are  a  good  deal  smaller 
than  on  the  back.  The  scales  upon  the  carpus  and  tarsus  are  smaller 
than  in  the  preceding  species,  as  are  also  those  on  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  leg.  The  femoral  scales  are  equal  in  size,  and  alike  in  outline  to 
the  abdominal  ones;  the  series  of  femoral  pores,  of  either  side,  are  con- 
tiguous upon  the  mesial  line  :  they  are  composed  of  nearly  twice  as 
many  pores  as  in  the  preceding  species. 

The  tail  is  subconical,  somewhat  depressed,  constituting  about  the 
third,  or  rather  more,  of  the  total  length.  A  single  specimen  has  it 
preserved.  Its  upper  surface  is  covered  with  granular  scales,  larger 
than  those  of  the  back,  increasing  in  size  laterally,  becoming  quite 
large  along  the  middle  of  the  inferior  surface,  assuming  the  aspect  of 
scutellae,  though  irregular  in  outline,  and  variable  in  size. 

The  head  is  quite  depressed,  and,  viewed  from  above,  it  is  pyrami- 
dal in  its  outline.  The  nostril  is  subpyriform,  and  situated  immedi- 
ately above  the  commissure  between  the  rostral  and  the  first  labial 
plate.  Three  small  plates  may  be  termed  internasal,  from  their  posi- 
tion, one  above  each  nostril,  the  third  in  a  notch  of  the  rostral,  and 
between  the  two  just  mentioned.  There  are  fourteen  upper  labials, 


276  SAURIA. 

gradually  diminishing  in  depth  towards  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The 
lower  labials  are  twelve  in  number,  anteriorly  more  developed  than 
the  upper  ones,  and  likewise  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly  :  none  of 
them  extending  as  far  as  the  angle  or  the  commissure  of  the  mouth, 
which,  from  beneath  the  pupil,  is  arched  upwards,  and  bordered  with 
small  scales,  not  distinguishable  from  those  covering  the  rest  of  the 
head.  The  syrnphyseal  is  much  smaller  than  the  rostral,  and  hardly 
larger  than  the  first  lower  labial.  There  is  one  pair  of  mental  shields 
of  moderate  development ;  between  each  of  which,  and  the  labials, 
may  be  seen  four  or  five  small  plates,  diminishing  in  size  backwards. 
The  scales  under  the  throat  are  reduced  to  minute  granules. 

The  eye  is  large,  and  the  orbit  subcircular,  bordered  by  a  double 
row  of  small  subconical  scales.  The  auricular  aperture  is  of  moderate 
development,  and  distant  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  about  one 
ocular  diameter. 

The  legs  are  stout  and  short,  the  extremities  of  the  toes  hardly 
meeting  one  another  when  the  posterior  ones  are  bent  forwards  along 
the  side  of  the  abdomen.  The  inner  toe  is  clawless ;  they  are  all 
broad,  subelliptical,  bordered  with  a  series  of  narrow  and  elongated 
scales,  minutely  granular  on  their  upper  surface,  and  plated  beneath, 
each  plate  being  gently  undulated. 

The  ground  color  above  is  blackish-brown,  with  cloudlike  patches 
of  black  and  greenish-white ;  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  legs,  and  tail 
exhibit  conspicuous  white  spots,  and  a  few  black  dots.  Beneath,  the 
hue  is  of  a  greyish-olive.  The  toes  themselves  appear  to  be  entirely 
olivaceous.  The  labial  plates  being  yellowish-olive. 

The  young  are  brown  above,  transversely  and  irregularly  barred 
with  black  ;  beneath  of  a  soiled  white. 

LOG. — Feejee  and  Raruka  Islands. — It  was  often  brought  by  the 
natives  to  Dr.  Pickering,  who  observed  it  also  at  large. 

Plate  XVI,  fig.  1,  represents  Gehyra  vorax,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  3,  an  inferior  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  4,  the  left  leg. 

Fig.  5,  profile  of  a  clawed  toe. 

Fig.  6,  upper  view  of  the  same. 


PEROPUS    MUTILATUS.  277 

Fig.  7,  granulation  of  the  back,  somewhat  magnified. 
Fig.  8,  abdominal  scales,  also  slightly  magnified. 


GENUS  PEROPUS,  WIEGM. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Pupil  vertical.  Fingers  and  toes  slightly  palmated, 
dilated  upon  their  extremity,  with  transverse  plates  beneath, 
divided  by  a  mesial  groove.  Thumbs  clawless.  Back  covered  with 
small,  granular  scales.  Femoral  pores  present.  Tail  depressed, 
provided  with  small  scales  beneath. 

SYN. — Peropus,  TViEGM.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  car.  XVII,  i,  1835,  238. — BUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  350.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  159.— FITZ.  Syst. 
Kept,  1843,  103. 

OBSERV. — The  chief  difference  between  this  genus  and  Gehyrn,  con- 
sists in  the  structure  of  the  subdigital  plates,  which  are  divided  by  a 
mesial  groove,  and  obliquely  disposed  upon  each  half  of  the  disk,  so 
as  to  assume  a  fanlike  aspect.  The  tail  itself  is  flattened  or  depressed, 
whilst  in  Geliyra  it  is  nearly  cylindrical.  As  to  the  presence  or  absence 
of  a  membrane  uniting  partially  the  toes  at  their  base,  it  may  be  met 
with  in  both  genera. 


1.  PEROPUS  MUTILATUS,  Wiegm. 

SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Eyes  moderate.  Mental  shields  rather  large  and  poly- 
gonal. Tail  laterally  subserrated.  Grey  above,  with  small  brown- 
ish spots.  Beneath  whitish. 


X.  —  Peropus   nnttilatus,  WIEGM.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  curios.  XVII,  r,  1835,  238.  — 
GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  159.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  103. 
ffemidaclt/lus  mutilatus,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  354. 

OBSERV.  —  A  specimen  of  this  species,  answering  to  the  description 
of  the  authors  quoted  above,  was  collected  while  the  squadron  explored 
the  Balabac  Strait.  It  is  two  and  two-thirds  of  an  inch  long,  the 
tail  forming  about  the  half  of  that  length,  in  which  the  head  enters 

70 


278  SAURIA. 

six  times  and  a  half.  It  must  be  an  animal  of  very  delicate  texture, 
for  it  appears  to  be  of  difficult  preservation. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  smaller  along  the  dorsal  line  than  on  the 
sides  of  the  body.  The  rostral  plate  is  low,  subhexagonal,  the  nos- 
trils being  situated  laterally,  immediately  behind  the  upper  angles  of 
the  rostral  plate.  There  are  a  few  internasal,  very  small,  plates ;  the 
fronto-nasal  region  exhibits  somewhat  larger,  granular  scales,  than 
the  occipital  region,  where  they  are  as  small  as  on  the  middle  line  of 
the  back.  The  subgular  scales  are  very  small  also.  The  mental 
region,  properly  so  called,  is  covered  with  rather  large,  polygonal 
plates,  disposed  in  pairs  upon  the  mesial  line.  On  the  tail,  the  scales 
are  arranged  upon  circular  series ;  they  are  larger  than  on  the  back 
and  sides ;  beneath  that  organ,  they  assume  the  same  arrangement, 
and  are  likewise  larger  than  on  the  abdomen. 

The  ground  color  of  the  upper  regions  is  grey,  with  small,  brown, 
irregularly  dispersed  spots.  The  inferior  regions  are  whitish,  uni- 
color. 

LOG. — Balabac  Passage,  Philippine  Archipelago. 


2.  PEROPUS  NEGLECTUS,  Grd. 

CHAB.  SPEC. —  Oculis  magnis.  Scutis  mentalibus  parvis,  polyrjonalibus. 
Cauda  a  latere  serrata.  /Supra  fusco,  nigro  notato;  infra  unicolori, 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Eyes  large.  Mental  shields  small,  and  polygonal.  Tail 
laterally  serrated.  Above  brown,  with  black  markings.  Beneath 
unicolor. 

SYN. — Peropus  neglectus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — A  single  specimen  of  this  species  was  collected.  Its  state 
of  keeping  will  not  permit  a  full  description  to  be  drawn.  Compared 
to  the  preceding  species,  the  eye  is  much  larger,  and  the  tail  more 
conspicuously  serrated  laterally.  The  granulation  of  the  upper 
regions,  and  the  scales  of  the  inferior  regions,  are  larger  than  in  P. 
mulilatus. 


DACTYLOPERUS.  279 

The  ground  color  of  the  upper  regions  is  light  or  yellowish-brown, 
with  a  few  black  dots,  spots,  or  streaks,  irregularly  disposed.  A  con- 
spicuous streak  may  be  traced  from  the  nostril  to  the  eye,  and  from 
behind  the  eye,  across  the  auricular  aperture,  to  the  shoulder,  or  else 
to  the  insertion  of  the  anterior  limbs.  The  inferior  regions  are  uni- 
color,  of  a  soiled  white. 

LOG. — The  label  having  been  lost  in  the  unpacking,  the  fatherland 
of  this  species  is  not  known  to  any  degree  of  certainty.  The  speci- 
men preserved  is  supposed  to  have  been  collected  at  Rio  de  Janeiro, 
Brazil,  from  the  recollection  of  the  naturalists  of  the  Expedition. 


GENUS  DACTYLOPERUS,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Pupil  circular  or  elliptical.  Fingers  and  toes  free, 
dilated  upon  their  whole  length,  with  two  series  of  diverging  plates 
beneath,  divided  by  a  groove.  Thumbs  wanting  the  last  joint,  and 
clawless.  Upper  regions  covered  with  small,  nearly  equal  scales. 
Femoral  pores  in  the  male.  Tail  depressed,  provided  beneath  with 
large  scutellae. 


o 


s,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  103. 
Peripia,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  158. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  closely  allied  to  Peropus,  from  which  it 
differs  by  the  shape  of  the  pupil,  the  unwebbed  toes,  and  the  presence 
of  large  plates  or  scutellae  under  the  tail.  To  Boltalia  it  bears  strong 
analogies,  if  not  affinities,  for,  the  thumb  exhibits  the  rudiment  of  the 
last  joint,  which  is  adherent  to  the  surface  of  the  expanded  digit,  in- 
stead of  being  free  and  simply  inserted  upon  it.  The  claw  is  not 
developed:  a  mere  acute  point  being  perceived  at  the  apex  of  the  rudi- 
mentary joint.  A  fact  like  this  cannot  fail  to  have  a  weight  in  the 
mind  of  some  herpetologists,  against  the  establishment  of  genera  upon 
characters  apparently  so  slight  as  those  upon  which  Boltalia,  Dactylo 
perus,  and  Peropus  are  based. 


280 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


DACTYLOPERUS  INSULENSIS,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Squamis  notaeis  quam  lateralibus  ininoribus.  Capite 
caudaque  supra  granulatis.  Scutis  mentalibus  quatuor  in  seriem 
transversalem  appositis.  Supra  fusco-cinereo,  minimis  punctis  nigris 
notato  ;  infra  albescente. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  along  the  middle  region  of  the  back  .smaller  than 
on  the  sides.  Upper  surface  of  the  head  and  tail  granular.  Four 
mental  shields,  placed  side  by  side.  Greyish-brown  above,  minutely 
speckled  with  black  ;  whitish  beneath. 

SYN. — Dactyloperus  imulensis,  GRD.  in   Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 

1857. 

DESCR. — In  a  specimen  three  inches  and  a  half  in  total  length,  the 
tail  measures  an  inch  and  a  half.  The  rostral  plate  is  subpentagonal; 
the  nostril  perforates  a  small  plate  situated  sideways,  in  contiguity 
with  the  rostral.  There  are  two  small  internaso-rostral  plates.  The 
upper  surface  and  sides  of  the  head  being  covered  with  granular 
scales,  of  somewhat  coarser  appearance  upon  the  fronto-nasal  region, 
than  on  the  frontal  and  occipital  regions.  The  orbit  is  circular  and 
rather  large  ;  its  diameter  entering  once  and  a  half  over  the  distance 
between  its  anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  muzzle  or  snout. 
The  auricular  aperture  is  rather  moderate,  and  distant  from  the  orbit 
by  one  of  its  diameter.  The  subgular  scales  are  quite  small,  whilst 
the  mental  shields  are  considerably  developed.  The  middle  pair  is 
very  large  and  elongated,  narrowest  posteriorly,  contiguous  anteriorly 
to  the  symphyseal  and  first  labials.  The  adjacent  pair  is  smaller  than 
the  former,  and,  like  it,  contiguous  to  the  labials.  A  few  small  plates 
may  be  observed  between  the  outer  pair  of  mental  shields  and  the 
parallel  labials. 

The  upper  region  of  the  body  is  covered  with  small  subcircular 
scales,  a  good  deal  smaller  along  the  middle  line  of  the  back  than  on 
the  sides ;  those  protecting  the  abdomen  are  larger  yet,  and  have  a 
much  smoother  appearance.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  thighs,  in  the 
male,  exhibit  a  continuous  series  of  pores,  about  twenty  in  number,  on 
either  side.  The  upper  surface  of  the  tail  is  covered  with  granular 


CROSSTTRUS    PLATYURUS.  281 

scales,  whilst  on  the  under  surface,  may  be  observed  large  plates  or 
scutellae,  the  middle  one  being  transversely  elongated,  constituting  a 
regular  row,  which  extends  near  the  extremity  of  that  organ. 

The  specimens  before  us  are  somewhat  discolored  :  a  greyish-brown 
hue  seems  to  have  pervaded  the  upper  regions,  with  small  and  darker 
spots  irregularly  dispersed  over  the  head,  body,  limbs,  and  tail.  The 
labial  plates  are  dark  brown,  with  a  light  marginal  fillet.  The  infe- 
rior regions  are  whitish,  either  unicolor  or  provided  with  a  minute 
dark  spot  or  dot  upon  each  scale. 

Loc. — Oahu  and  Kauai,  Sandwich  Islands. 


GENUS  CROSSURUS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Toes  semipalmated,  dilated  upon  their  anterior  extre- 
mity, all  provided  with  a  nail ;  plates,  underneath,  divided  by  a 
median  groove.  No  femoral  pores.  Tail  depressed,  provided  beneath 
with  a  series  of  large  scutellae. 

SYN.— Crossunis,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  141. — GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit. 
Mus.  1845,  158. 

OBSERV. — In  accordance  with  Gray,  we  restore  the  genus  Crossunis 
of  Wagler,  and  place  in  it  a  second  species,  which  has  been  referred 
to  the  genus  Hemidactyhis  by  modern  writers;  and,  still  more  recently, 
was  made  the  type  of  a  distinct  genus  under  the  name  of  Platyurus. 
Femoral  pores  are  ascribed  to  the  male  sex  of  the  latter  genus:  "a  fact 
which  would  establish  another  difference  between  it  and  Doryura, 
which  it  approximates  quite  closely.  The  web  at  the  base  of  the 
toes,  the  presence  of  a  nail  to  the  thumb  as  well  as  to  the  fingers,  the 
absence  of  femoral  and  anal  pores,  and  the  depressed  tail,  are  as  many 
characters  which  commend  the  genus  Crossurus  to  our  attention. 


CROSSURUS  PLATYURUS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Sides  of  body  and  thighs  provided  with  an  expanded 
membrane.  Tail  flattened,  laterally  thin  and  fringed.  Greyish, 
with  black  streaks  and  spots. 

Tl 


282  SAURIA. 

SYN. — Stellio  platyurus,  ScHN.  Denks.  Miinch.  Akad.  1811,  30.     Tab.  i,  fig.  3. 

Lacerta  Schneider iana,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  278. 

Gekko  platyurus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  41. 

Gecko  maryinatus,  GRIFF,  in  Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  147. 

Hemidactylm  platyurus,  WIEGM.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  238. 

H.  marginatus,  Cuv.  Re"gn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  54;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  77. — 
WIEGM.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 145. — GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd. 
IX,  1831,  51.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  370.  PI.  xxx,  fig.  2. 

Platyurus  schneiderianus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  157. 

OBSERV. — We  do  not  see  the  propriety  of  adopting  the  genus  Platy- 
urus for  the  present  species,  as  proposed  by  John  Edward  Gray,  having 
failed  observing  the  characters  which  he  assigns  to  it.  The  materials 
at  our  command,  however,  are  somewhat  deficient ;  and,  we  should 
have  considered  it  premature  to  discuss  this  subject  to  any  greater 
length. 

Loo. — The  solitary  specimen  in  the  collection  is  labelled  "  East 
Indies." 


GENUS  HEMIDACTYLUS,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR.— ^Fingers  and  toes  free,  dilated  towards  their  anterior 
extremity,  and  all  provided  with  a  nail ;  plates,  underneath,  in 
two  diverging  series,  divided  by  a  mesial  groove.  Femoral  pores 
present.  Body  with  a  slight  ridge  on  the  lower  part  of  the  sides. 
Tail  subdepressed,  provided  beneath  with  large  scales  or  scutellae. 

SYN.— Hemidactylus,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  47;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  54;  &,  ed.  ill. 
Kept.  77.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 142.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic.  1834,  20.— 
DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g6n.  Ill,  1836,  344.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  152. 

OBSERV. — The  genus  Hemidactylus,  as  here  understood,  includes 
some  of  the  "  Dactyloteles  fissipedes,"  of  Messrs.  Dumeril  &  Bibron. 
The  limits  ascribed  to  it  by  various  writers  appear  to  us  a  good  deal 
wider  than  will  hereafter  be  found  expedient,  when  the  species  shall 
have  been  more  thoroughly  investigated. 


HEMIDACTYLUS    MABUIA.  283 

1.  HEMIDACTYLUS  MABUIA,  Cuv. 
(Plate  XXV,  figs.  9-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Small,  conical  tubercles,  disposed  upon  longitudinal 
series  along  the  upper  region  of  body  and  tail.  Femoral  pores  con- 
stituting a  continuous  series  in  advance  of  the  vent.  Yellowish- 
brown,  with  black  spots  across  the  back.  Beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Hemidactyluss  maluia,  Ccv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  54;  &,  ed.  illustr. 
Kept.  77. — GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  154. 

Hemidactylus  malouia,  Du.M.  &  BiBR.  Erpet,  gen.  Ill,  1836,  362. 

Gecko  maluia,  MOR.  DE  JONN.  Monogr.  1821. — GRIFF.  Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX, 
1831,  146.— GRAY,  Synops.  in  Grif.  Anira.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  51. 

Gecko  aculeatus,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  16.     Tab.  xvm,  fig.  3. 

G.  incanescens,  NEUW.  Reise  nach  Bras.  I,  1815,  106;  Beitr.  Naturg.  Bras.  I,  1825, 
101 ;  &,  llec.  PI.  Col.  d'Anim.  PI.  fig.  2. 

G.  armatus,  XEUW.  Reise  nach  Bras.  1811,  5, 106 ;  Beitr.  Naturg.  Bras.  1, 1825,  104 ; 
i,  Rec.  PI.  Col.  d'Anim.  PI.  fig.  3-6. 

Thecadacfylus  pollicaris,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  17.    Tab.  xvm,  fig.  2. 

Tachybates  mabuya,  FiTZ.  Syst.  Rept,  1843,  105. 

OBSERV. — The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  minutely  granular  : 
there  being  a  few  very  small  tubercles  scattered  over  the  occipital 
region.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  has  likewise  a  granular 
aspect,  owing  to  the  diminutiveness  of  the  scales,  and  which  contrast 
very  much  with  the  large,  subtriangular,  mental  shields,  of  which 
there  are  two  pairs,  placed  sideways  of  the  symphyseal,  and  contigu- 
ous to  the  lower  labial  plates.  The  tail  is  longer  than  the  body  and 
head  together,  and  tapering  into  a  point.  We  perceive  no  preanal  pores, 
properly  so  called,  but  the  femoral  ones  are  very  conspicuous,  consti- 
tuting a  continuous  series  across  the  interfemoral  region.  The  abdo- 
minal scales  are  tiles-like  ;  on  the  femoral  and  postanal  regions,  they 
are  largest,  the  series  under  the  tail  excepted. 

A  colored  sketch  of  this  species  having  been  made  from  a  live  speci- 
men caught  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  in  December,  1838,  exhibits  the  upper 
regions  of  the  animal  as  being  of  a  fulvous  hue,  or  yellowish-brown. 
The  head  is  indistinctly  spotted  with  dark  brown,  and  along  the  back 
may  be  seen  five  or  six  transverse,  dark  brown  blotches,  subpentagonal 


284 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


in  shape,  posteriorly  angular,  and  margined  with  whitish.  Obsolete 
brown  bars  are  observed  across  the  legs,  fingers,  and  toes.  The  tail 
has  a  serniannulated  appearance  :  the  same  dark  spots  extending  over 
it  in  the  form  of  transverse  bands.  Beneath,  the  coloration  is  uniform 
yellowish-white. 

Loc.— Several  specimens  were  collected  in  the  vicinity  of  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  Brazil. 

Plate  XXV,  fig.  9,  represents  Hemidactylus  mabuia,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head; 

Fig.  11,  its  profile;  and, 

Fig.  12,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  13,  the  left  hand,  from  above; 

Fig.  14,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-lb',  are  somewhat  magnified. 


2.  HEMIDACTYLUS  CYANODACTYLUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXV,  figs.  17-24.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Subtrihedral  tubercles  scattered  over  the  upper  regions 
of  the  body.  Digital  disks  rather  narrow.  Series  of  femoral  pores 
separated  by  one  scale.  Greyish  above,  marmorated  with  brown ; 
beneath  unicolor. 


SYN. —  Gecus  cyanodactylus,  RAFIN.  Caratt.  nuov.  gen.  &c.  1810,  9. 

Hemidactylus  verruculat.us,  Cuv.  R6gn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  54;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept. 
77.— BORY  &  BIBR.  Exped.  Sc.  Moree.  Ill,  i,  1832,  68.  Tab.  xi,  fig.  2  a  b,  3e  serie. 
— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  360.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845, 
154. 

Hemidactylus  granosus,  RUPP.  Atlas.'Rept.  1827,  17.     PL  V,  fig.  1. 

Gecko  verruculatus,  GRIFF.  Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  146. 

Hemidactylus  verrucosus,  GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  50. 

Hemidactylus  triedrus,  BoNAP.  Faun.  Ital.  1840.     (Fig.  2.) 

Hemidactylus  lurtonii,  GRAY,  Brit.  Mus.     (Vid.  Catal.  Lizz.) 

Le  petit  lizard  yris  et  mouchete,  EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Ois.  Rar.  1751.     PI.  cciv. 


D  0  R  Y  U  R  A.  285 

OBSERV. — A  few  small  tubercles  are  scattered  over  the  occipital 
region,  the  rest  of  the  surface  of  the  head  being  finely  granular, 
somewhat  coarser,  however,  upon  the  fronto-nasal  space.  The  scales 
under  the  head  are  small,  subgranuliform,  preceded  anteriorly  by  one 
pair  of  quite  large,  subtriangular,  mental  shields,  inclosing  entirely 
the  symphyseal;  and  upon  its  sides,  contiguous  to  the  lower  labial 
plates,  is  a  second  pair  of  small  mental  shields  or  chin  scales,  as  some- 
times termed.  The  series  of  scales  adjoining  the  lower  labials  are 
somewhat  elongated,  and  larger  than  the  rest.  The  dorsal  tubercles 
do  not  extend  over  the  arms  and  forearms,  though  they  may  be  traced 
along  the  hind  legs  as  far  as  the  tarsi.  The  series  of  femoral  pores 
of  either  side  is  separated  from  its  fellow  by  an  intervening  scale. 

The  color  of  the  upper  region  is  greyish-red,  marbled  or  rather  inar- 
morated  with  dark  brown  ;  the  tail  is  transversely  spotted,  assuming 
a  semi-annulated  aspect.     The  inferior  region  is  whitish,  unicolor.    A 
drawing  from  life  was  made  in  October,  1838. 

LOG. — Port  Praya,  San  Jago,  Cape  de  Verde  Islands. 

Plate  XXV,  fig.  17,  represents  Hemidactylus  cyanodactylus,  size  of 
life. 

Fig.  18,  is  a  view  of  the  head  from  above; 
Fig.  19,  its  profile;  and, 
Fig.  20,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 
Fig.  21,  the  left  hand,  from  above; 
Fig.  22,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 
Fig.  23,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales; 
Fig.  24,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 
Figs.  18-24,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  DORYURA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Fingers  and  toes  free,  dilated  towards  their  anterior 
extremity,  and  all  provided  with  a  nail  or  claw;  plates,  underneath, 
in  two  diverging  series,  divided  by  a  median  groove.  Femoral  pores 
absent.  Back  covered  with  minute,  uniform,  granular  scales.  Sides 
of  body  and  limbs,  simple.  Tail  very  much  depressed,  covered  above 

12 


9gg  S  A  U  R  I  A. 


with  small  scales,  flattened  beneath,  with  a  sharp  edge  more  or  less 
denticulated,  and  a  central  series  of  large  plates  or  scutellae. 

a,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  156. 


OBSERV.  _  This  genus  is  perhaps  more  closely  allied  to  Hemidactylus 
than  to  any  other  of  the  same  group,  for,  the  chief  differences  consist 
simply  in  the  uniform  granular  scales  which  cover  the  upper  surface  of 
the  body,  and  in  the  shape  and  structure  of  the  tail.  The  latter  is 
very  much  depressed,  superiorly  convex,  with  sharp  lateral  edges,  often 
denticulated,  whilst  its  inferior  surface  is  quite  flattened,  resembling 
the  same  organ  in  Crossurus  platyarus.  The  central  series  of  large 
plates,  or  scutellae,  are  met  with  in  other  genera.  We  find  no  femoral 
pores  upon  the  specimens  now  before  us  :  so  that  if  their  absence 
prove  to  be  a  constant  fact,  we  shall  have  another  character  to  dis- 
tinguish Doryura  from  Hemidactylus. 


DORTURA   VULPECULA,   Grd. 
(Plate  XXIV,  figs.  17-24.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capite  depressiuscido,  antice  subacuto.  Collo  tumido. 
Tergo  granulis  minimis  aequalibus,  et  cauda  parvis  squamis,  coopertis. 
Scutis  mentalibus  in  quadratum  dispositis,  antice  labialibits  contiguis. 
Cauda  minuente,  a  latere  laevi.  Supra  cinerea  vel  fusco-flava  ;  infra 
pallidescente  ;  nonnunquam  albo  punctata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  quite  depressed,  and  subacute  anteriorly.  Neck 
swollen.  Back  covered  with  minute,  equal  granules,  and  tail  with 
small  scales.  Four  mental  shields,  disposed  upon  a  square,  ante- 
riorly contiguous  to  the  labial  plates.  Tail  tapering,  nearly  even 
laterally.  Grey  or  yellowish-brown,  lighter  beneath 'than  above, 
and  occasionally  spread  over  with  pale  dots. 

SYN. — Doryura  vulpecula,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — By  its  coloration,  this  species  reminds  us  of  D.  bowringi, 
from  which  it  chiefly  differs   by  the  presence,  on  the  tail,  of  small 


DORYURA    VULPECULA.  287 

scales,  instead  of  "equal  granules."  From  D.  garnoti  it  differs  by  a 
more  pointed  snout  or  muzzle,  and  by  the  sides  of  the  tail  not  being 
denticulated. 

DESCR. — We  have  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  several  speci- 
mens of  both  sexes,  the  largest  of  which  measuring  a  little  over  four 
inches  in  total  length.  The  general  appearance  of  the  species  is  uni- 
formly smooth  :  a  trait  more  or  less  generic,  we  concede.  The  head 
and  body  are  slender ;  both,  quite  depressed.  The  head  especially  is 
very  flat,  wedge-shaped,  slightly  concave  upon  the  middle  line  of  the 
frontal  region.  The  snout  is  rather  elongated,  subacute.  The  nostril 
is  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  rostral  plate,  and  surrounded  upon  the 
rest  of  its  periphery  by  four  very  small  plates:  the  inferior  one  resting 
upon  the  first  upper  labial.  The  eye  is  large  and  circular ;  the  dia- 
meter of  the  orbit  entering  nearly  twice  upon  the  space  between  its 
anterior  rim  and  the  extremity  of  the  snout.  The  auricular  aperture  is 
small  and  subcircular.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head,  like  that  of  the 
body,  is  covered  with  granular  scales,  somewhat  larger  on  the  fronto- 
nasal  region  than  on  the  back,  and  much  smaller  than  the  latter,  on 
the  occipital  and  interocular  regions.  Under  the  head,  over  the  hyoid 
region,  properly  so  called,  the  granules  are  equal  in  size  to  those  along 
the  sides  of  the  body,  whilst  the  mental  region  exhibits  four  polygonal 
shields,  disposed  upon  a  square  in  two  pairs,  one  in  advance  of  the 
other :  the  anterior  pair  being  contiguous  to  the  symphyseal  plate  and 
the  first  lower  labials ;  the  posterior  pair,  somewhat  smaller,  conti- 
guous to  the  former,  but  separated  from  the  labials  by  a  narrow  space, 
occupied  by  small  scales,  which  may  be  traced  all  along  the  branch  of 
the  lower  jaw.  The  mental  shields  of  the  anterior  pair  are,  more- 
over, contiguous  to  each  other  upon  the  mesial  line  of  the  chin,  whilst 
those  of  the  posterior  pair  are  separated  from  each  other,  upon  that  same 
mesial  line,  by  a  few  small  scales  or  granules.  The  sides  of  the  neck 
are  quite  swollen,  and  granular,  like  the  body.  At  the  lower  portion  of 
the  sides,  may  be  seen  a  slight  ridge,  extending  from  near  the  axillae 
to  the  groins.  The  abdomen  is  protected  by  smooth,  subcircular  scales, 
disposed  upon  longitudinal  series,  smallest  upon  the  chest,  and  largest 
under  the  thighs,  assuming  a  lanceolated  shape  upon  the  preanal  region. 
There  are  no  femoral  pores.  The  upper  and  posterior  surfaces  of  the  legs, 
inferior  surface  of  the  arms  and  forearms,  and  upper  surface  of  the  toes, 
are  granular  like  the  body,  whilst  small  scales  are  to  be  observed  upon 


288 


S  A  C  R  I  A. 


the  anterior  surface  of  the  arm  and  forearm,  and  upon  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  thigh  and  leg,  properly  so  called.  The  tail  is  a  little 
shorter  than  the  body  and  head  together;  its  upper  surface  is  covered 
with  small,  smooth,  imbricated,  posteriorly  rounded  scales;  whilst  its 
inferior  surface  is  protected  by  a  central  series  of  transversely  elon- 
gated plates  or  scutellae,  more  developed  in  the  male  than  in  the 
female.  The  sides  of  that  organ  are  sharp,  though  not  otherwise 
serrated  or  denticulated. 

The  color  is  sometimes  greyish  ;  at  others,  yellowish-brown,  and,  as 
usual,  of  a  much  lighter  hue  beneath  than  above.  Pale  dots  may  be 
seen  indiscriminately  scattered  all  over,  though,  generally  speaking, 
more  apparent  upon  the  neck  and  anterior  portion  of  the  body  ;  in 
very  young  specimens,  these  dots  are  apparently  wanting,  but  the 
upper  surface  of  the  tail  exhibits  pale,  transverse,  narrow  streaks. 

LOG. — Sandwich  Islands. 

Plate  XXIV,  fig.  17,  represents  Doryura  mdpecula,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  18,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head; 

Fig.  19,  its  profile;  and, 

Fig.  20,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  21,  the  left  hand,  from  above; 

Fig.  22,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  23,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules. 

Fig.  24,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  18-24,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  ASCALABOTES,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Pupil  vertical.  Symphyseal  plate  elongated.  Back 
covered  with  granules  and  scale-like  tubercles.  Neither  preanal 
nor  femoral  pores.  Tail  rather  depressed,  subangular  above,  with 
cross-rings  of  tubercular  spines.  Fingers  and  toes  free,  subequal, 
protected  by  continuous  transverse  plates  beneath;  third  and  fourth, 
with  the  last  joint  compressed,  clawed;  the  rest,  the  thumb  included, 
without  the  last  joint,  and  clawless. 

SYN.— Ascatalotes,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  44;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  51;  &,  ed. 
illustr.  Kept.  72.— FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826, 13;  &,  Syst.  Eept.  1843, 102.— BONAP. 
Faun.  Ital.  II,  1832. 


ASCALABOTES  DELALANDIL  289 

OBSERV. — There  is  no  reason  for  suppressing  entirely  the  name  of 
Ascalabotes,  as  applicable  to  a  genus  of  the  Gecko's  family.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  Division  A  of  the  "Hete'role'pidotes  fissipedes"  or  Dionyx, 
of  Dume"ril  &  Bibron,  also  to  Tarentola,  of  John  Edward  Gray. 


ASCALABOTES  DELALANDII,  Fitz. 
(Plate  XXV,  figs.  1-8.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Tubercles  of  the  back  simple,  oval,  very  slightly  keeled ; 
upon  the  sides,  conical.  Ground  color  pale  or  greyish-brown,  with 
irregular  cross-bands,  generally  edged  with  white  behind.  Numer- 
ous small  spots  of  reddish-brown.  Tail  annulated  with  blackish- 
brown. 

/ 

STN. — Platydactylus,  delalandii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  324. — GERV. 
in  Bull.  Soc.  Philom.  1839;  &,  in  Well  &  Berth.  Hist.  nat.  Canar.  II,  ii,  1836, 
Kept.  5. 

Ascalabotes  delalandii,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  102. 

Tarentola  delalandii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  165. 

OBSERV. — One  specimen,  collected  at  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  was 
drawn  and  colored  from  life.  We  are  glad  that  such  a  valuable  acqui- 
sition to  herpetology  should  have  found  a  place  on  the  Atlas  accompa- 
nying this  Report. 

The  ground  color  of  the  upper  regions  is  greyish-brown,  darker 
along  the  middle  line  of  the  back  and  top  of  the  head  than  on  the 
sides.  Small  reddish-brown  spots  are  disposed  upon  longitudinal 
series  on  the  body,  irregularly  scattered  upon  the  legs  and  toes,  and 
arranged  upon  the  tail  according  to  the  structure  of  that  organ.  The 
irregular  cross-bands  are  quite  obsolete;  the  white  edges,  if  they 
existed,  are  no  longer  seen.  Beneath,  the  color  is  whitish  or  straw- 
colored,  maculated  with  reddish-brown. 

Loc. — San  Jago,  Cape  de  Verde  Islands. 

Plate  XXV,  fig.  1,  represents  Ascalabotes  delalandii,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

73 


290  SAURIA. 

Fig.  3,  its  profile;  and, — fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 
Fig.  5,  the  left  hand,  from  above;— fig.  6,  the  same,  from  beneath. 
Fig.  7,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 
Fig.  8,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 
Figs.  2-8,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  GEKKO,  LAUR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Pupil  vertical.  Back  scaly,  with  scattered  larger  tuber- 
cles. Femoral  pores,  but  no  preanal  ones.  Tail  subquadrangular. 
Fingers  and  toes  free,  unequal,  dilated  towards  their  extremity,  pro- 
tected beneath  with  continuous,  transverse  plates ;  the  last  joint  short, 
compressed,  inflexed,  clawed.  Thumbs  without  the  last  joint,  hence 
clawless. 

SYN. —  Gekko,  LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  43. — MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820, 
39. 

Gecko,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  105.—  OPPEL,  Kept.  Prodr.  1811,  23. — 
Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  44.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  160. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  corresponds,  to  a  certain  degree,  to  the 
Division  B,  "  Heterolepidotes  fissipedes,  Tetronyx"  which  Messrs. 
Dum£ril  &  Bibron  have  established  in  their  genus  Platydadylus^ 


1.  GEKKO  INDICUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XVI,  figs.  9-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Longitudinal  rows  of  large  and  distant  tubercles  on  the 
back,  with  imbricated,  quadrangular,  and  smooth  scales.  A  series 
of  hexagonal,  large  gular  shields  in  front,  under  the  lower  labials. 
Color  greyish-blue,  spotted  with  orange-red. 

SYN. — Salamandra  indica,  BONT.  in  Piso:  Ind.  utr.  re  nat.  et  med.  17  .  .  ,  57. 
Gekko  ctylonicus,  SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  I,  1734,  170.     Tab.  CVIII,  fig.  1-9. 
Lacerta  gecko,  LINN.  Mus.  Adolph.  Fred.  I,  1754,  46;  &,  Syst.  Nat.  I,  ed.  XII",  1766, 
365.— GM.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  XIII",  1788,  1068.— SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  264. 

PI.  LXXVII. 

L.  yuttata,  HERMANN,  Obs.  Zool.  Posth.  1804,  156. 
Gekko  teres,  LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  44. 


GEKKO    INDICUS.  291 

Gekko  verticillatus,  LAUR.  Synops.  Kept.  1768,  44. 

Gecko  guttatus,  DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  122.  PI.  XLIX. — Cuv.  Regn. 
Anim.  II,  1817,  46;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  53;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  75. 

Gekko  veru»,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  42. 

Geclco  vents,  GRAY,  Zool.  Journ.  HI,  1827, 223;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845, 160. 

G.  annulatug,  KUHL,  Beitr.  Zool.  u.  vergl.  Anat.  1820,  132. 

Platydactylus  guttatus,  DUM.  &  BIBE.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  328.  PI.  xxvm,  fig.  4. 
— GUER.  Iconogr.  Regn.  Anim.  1834.  PI.  xm. 

Salamandrt  on  Gecko  de  Linneus,  KNORR,  Delic.  Nat.  II,  1767.     Tab.  LVI,  fig.  3. 

Gecko  d  youttelettes,  DAUD.  ; — Cuv. 

OBSERV. — This  species  having  been  so  often  described,  and  so  badly 
illustrated,  herpetologists  will  welcome  the  accompanying  figure,  drawn 
from  life  in  February,  1842. 

After  introducing  such  figures  as  are  given  on  Plate  XVI,  any 
further  description  becomes  superfluous.  The  large  eye,  the  well- 
developed  auricular  aperture,  the  aspect  of  the  upper  surface  of  the 
head,  the  series  of  large  gular  shields  lining  the  lower  labial  plates, 
the  preanal  pores,  the  upper  and  lower  surface  of  the  digits,  and  the 
scales  of  the  back  and  of  the  belly,  are  represented  as  truthfully  as  art 
could  attain.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  and  that  of  the  tail, 
alone,  are  not  exhibited  in  a  structural  point  of  view  :  the  former  is 
covered  with  small,  subcircular,  or  polygonal  scales,  and  the  latter, 
provided  with  a  median  series  of  larger  plates. 

As  to  the  coloration,  the  authors  are  somewhat  at  variance.  The 
specimen  before  us  exhibits  a  greyish-blue  ground  on  the  upper  surface 
of  the  head,  body,  limbs,  and  tail,  with  a  few  small  patches  of  a  deeper 
blue  along  the  back,  and  spotted  all  over  with  orange-red  :  the  spots 
on  the  head  uniting  occasionally  into  sinuous  lines.  The  dorsal  region 
is  lighter.  The  tail  is  semi-annulated  with  the  same  tint.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  toes  is  of  a  light  saffron-yellow,  transversely  barred 
with  orange.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  animal  is  of  a  uniform 
whitish-yellow. 

Loc. — From  a  small  island  in  Balabac  Strait,  near  China  Seas, 

Plate  XVI,  fig.  9,  represents  Geltko  indicm,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  11,  a  lower  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  12,  the  vent,  in  order  to  show  the  preanal  pores. 

Fig.  13,  upper  surface  of  the  second  toe ; 


292 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


Fig.  14,  lower  surface  of  the  same. 
Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales. 
Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 
Figs.  13-16  are  somewhat  magnified. 

2.  GEKKO  MONABCHUS,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Numerous  conical  tubercles  on  the  back,  and  small,  flat, 
polygonal  scales.  Ground  color  brown,  with  two  longitudinal  dorsal 
series  of  black  spots.  Beneath  white. 

STN. — Platydactylws  monarchus,  SCHLEG.  Mus.  Leyd. — DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen. 
Ill,  1836,  335. 

Gecko  monarchus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  161. 

OBSERV. — The  head  is  quite  depressed,  nearly  wedge-shaped,  sub- 
conical  anteriorly,  and  quite  broad  across  the  temporal  regions.  There 
are  two  elongated  mental  shields,  constituting  one  pair,  on  each  side 
of  which  may  be  seen  two  or  three  hexagonal  small  plates ;  the  sub- 
gular  scales  adjoining  being  also  somewhat  larger  than  the  rest.  The 
auricular  aperture  is  vertically  oblong,  and  rather  large.  The  sides  of 
the  neck  exhibit  several  irregular  folds.  The  upper  surface  of  the 
body  and  limbs  is  covered  with  very  small,  smooth  and  polygonal 
scales,  and  numerous  small  conical  tubercles  irregularly  dispersed 
over  the  body  and  limbs,  whilst  on  the  tail,  they  are  disposed  upon 
verticils :  here  the  polygonal  scales  are  likewise  larger.  A  fold 
of  the  skin  extends  from  the  axillae  to  the  groins,  separating  the 
dorsal  from  the  abdominal  region.  Here  the  scales  are  much  larger 
than  on  the  back,  subquadrangular,  or  rather  lozenge-shaped,  nearly 
equal :  those  on  the  chest  being  somewhat  smaller ;  under  the  throat, 
they  are  smaller  still,  and  under  the  head,  almost  granular ;  under 
the  arm  and  in  the  axilla,  granular  also,  increasing  somewhat  under 
the  forearm  ;  under  the  thighs  and  legs,  they  maintain  good  propor- 
tions, in  the  midst  of  which,  a  series  of  sixteen  or  eighteen  pores  dis- 
tinctly appears  along  each  thigh,  not  continuous  upon  the  interfemoral 
region.  On  the  posterior  surface  of  the  thigh,  the  scales  assume  a 
granular  aspect. 

The  tail  itself  is  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together,  subquad- 
rangular upon  its  base,  conical,  and  tapering  posteriorly.  A  series  of 


HOPLODACTYLUS.  293 

transversely  elongated  plates  or  scutellae  may  be  observed  along  its 
under  surface. 

The  color  of  the  upper  regions  is  brown,  with  two  longitudinal  series 
of  black  spots,  one  on  each  side  of  the  dorsal  line,  and  which  may  be 
traced  along  the  tail,  the  spots  combining  into  one  patch  upon  the 
conical  portion  of  the  same  organ,  giving  to  it  a  semi-annulated  appear- 
ance. One  or  more,  indistinct  series  of  smaller  spots,  may  be  observed 
along  the  sides  of  the  back,  extending  even  over  the  limbs,  where  they 
have  a  tendency  to  assume  a  transverse  arrangement.  The  inferior 
regions  are  unicolor,  of  a  dull  whitish  hue. 

Loc. — Singapore. 


GENUS  HOPLODACTYLUS,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  elongated,  rather  slender,  and  depressed.  Back 
minutely  granular ;  abdomen  protected  by  small  and  smooth  scales. 
Head  depressed,  subconical  anteriorly,  granular.  Pupil  vertical. 
Nostrils  lateral.  Auricular  aperture  large,  simple.  Labial  plates 
diminishing  posteriorly,  extending  as  far  as  the  posterior  ritn  of  the 
orbit.  No  mental  shields.  Chin  covered  with  small  plates ;  throat 
minutely  granular.  Limbs  moderately  developed.  Palms  and  soles 
minutely  scaly.  Fingers  and  toes,  five,  unequal,  dilated,  with  trans- 
verse and  simple  plates  beneath;  last  joint  compressed,  inflexed,  in- 
serted above  the  dilated  edge  of  the  antepenultimate  joint.  Tail  of 
moderate  development,  subcylindrical,  tapering,  provided,  on  each 
side  of  the  base,  with  spine-like  scales.  A  patch  of  interfemoral 
pores  disposed  upon  several  ogees.  Femoral  pores  wanting. 

Sw.—Hoplodactylus,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  100. 
Pentadactylus,  GKAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  160. 

OBSERV. — The  history  of  this  genus  is  more  or  less  interwoven  with 
that  of  Naultinus.  J.  E.  Gray  does  not  appear  to  have  understood 
these  genera,  though  both  of  them  are  of  his  own  creation.  We  are 
compelled,  however,  to  substitute  Fitzinger's  name  for  Gray's,  as  having 
priority.  They  bear  to  each  other  close  affinities  in  many  structural 
points ;  the  chief  difference  between  the  two  resides  in  the  structure 
of  the  toes. 

74 


0ITI7BRSIT7 


294 


S  A'U'RI  A. 


The  genus  includes  a  portion  of  the  "  Homolepidotes  fissipedes, 
Pentonyx"  of  Dume'ril  &  Bibron :  their  Platydactylus duvaucelii  belongs 
to  it.  Naultinus  pacificus,  of  Gray  (Zool.  Misc.  1842,  58),  is  a  true 
Gehyra  ;  the  species  referred  to  under  the  same  name  in  Dieffenbach's 
"  Travels  into  New  Zealand,  II,  1843,  203,"  and  subsequently  called 
N,  granulatus,*  may,  after  all,  prove  to  be  identical  with  the  species 
described  below,  but  since  its  identity  cannot  be  established  upon  the 
published  documents,  we  had  to  resort  to  a  new  name  to  record  the 
latter.  Naultinus  brevidactylus,  Gray,  and  N.  maculatus,  Gray,  place 
us  in  the  same  perplexity  towards  the  species  we  are  going  to  describe, 
the  toes  of  which  being  anything  but  short.  At  any  rate,  all  the 
species  named  by  J.  E.  Gray,  and  referred  to  the  group  of  brown  colors 
in  his  genus  Naultinus,  belong  to  the  genus  Hoplodadylus,  which  is  a 
Platydactylian. 

As  to  Gecko  pacificus,  Gray  (Brit.  Mus.),  we  cannot  otherwise  ac- 
count for  except  as  a  synonym  to  Naultinus  pacificus,  of  the  same 
writer,  and  hence  goes  to  Gehyra  also. 


HOPLODACTYLUS   POMARII,   Grd. 
(Plate  XVIII,  figs.  10-16.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  mentalibus  nullis,  et  in  loco  eorum  scutellis  mini- 
mis.  Squamis  dbdominalibus  minutissimis,  subcircularibus  vel  sub- 
rhomboidalibus.  Supra  fusco-rubro,  cum  maculis  atris  elongatis, 
plus  minusve  confluentibus,  in  series  longitudinales  ordinatis;  infra 
dnereo,  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — No  mental  shields,  instead  of  which  some  very  small 
plates.  Abdominal  scales  very  small,  subcircular,  or  subrhomboid. 
Upper  regions  of  a  dark  reddish  ground,  over  which  are  arranged, 
longitudinally  elongated,  black  blotches,  more  or  less  confluent. 
Beneath  greyish,  unicolor. 

STN. — Hoplodactylus  pomarii,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 
1857. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  well  developed,  elongated,  depressed,  subcon- 
*  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  273. 


HOPLODACTYLUS    POMARII.  295 

cave  upon  the  middle,  and,  when  seen  from  above,  has  the  shape  of 
an  acute  triangle  rounded  at  the  summit.  Its  upper  surface  is  minutely 
granular  upon  the  posterior  region ;  the  granules  being  somewhat 
larger  on  the  frontal  and  rostral  regions.  The  internasal  space  is 
covered  with  ten  or  twelve  small  hexagonal  plates  :  the  middle  ones 
being  a  little  larger  than  the  peripheric.  The  nostrils  are  conspicu- 
ous, lateral,  situated  immediately  behind  the  rostral  plate  and  above 
the  first  labial.  The  rostral  plate  itself  is  rather  large,  parallelo- 
gramic,  nearly  twice  as  long  as  deep,  subconcave  upon  its  upper  edge. 
The  upper  labials  are  thirteen  on  either  side,  anteriorly  deeper  than 
long,  and  diminishing  gradually  backwards  to  the  last  one,  which  is  a 
minute  plate.  The  symphyseal  is  smaller  than  the  rostral,  subtrian- 
gular  in  shape,  and  entirely  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials, 
of  which  there  are  eleven  or  twelve  pairs  equally  diminishing  back- 
wards, so  as  to  make  of  the  last  a  very  small  plate ;  they  extend  a 
little  further  back  than  the  upper  labials;  the  anterior  two  are  much 
deeper  than  long  :  the  third  being  nearly  subquadrangular ;  the  rest 
diminish  suddenly  from  the  fourth,  besides  tapering  off  posteriorly. 
There  are  no  mental  shields,  properly  so  called  :  the  chin  is  protected 
by  very  small,  subhexagonal  plates.  The  rest  of  the  under  surface  of 
the  head,  the  throat,  and  neck  is  minutely  granulated.  The  sides  of  the 
neck  exhibit  a  few  oblique  folds,  being  covered,  as  well  as  its  upper 
surface,  with  minute  granules,  like  those  of  the  posterior  region  of 
the  head.  The  auricular  aperture  is  rather  large,  and  obliquely  sub- 
elliptical.  The  eyes  are  large  and  circular,  the  eyelid  being  provided 
with  small,  subconical,  erect,  granular  scales  :  the  pupil  is  vertical. 

The  body  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  depressed,  covered  above 
with  small  granules,  slightly  larger  than  on  the  posterior  portion  of 
the  head  and  neck.  The  pectoral  and  abdominal  regions  exhibit  very 
small,  equal,  subrhomboid,  or  subcircular  scales,  somewhat  larger  upon 
the  interfemoral  region,  where  they  are  perforated  :  the  pores  being 
disposed  upon  five  ogees,  closely  set  together,  and  fitting  into  one  an- 
other :  the  exterior  one,  the  largest,  being  composed  of  fourteen  pores. 

The  limbs  are  well  developed,  though  slender ;  the  anterior  pair 
extending  over  two-thirds  of  the  distance  towards  the  groins,  when 
stretched  backwards  alongside  the  body ;  and  the  posterior  pair 
three-fourths,  towards  the  axillae,  when  dealt  with  in  an  analogous 
manner.  The  supero-posterior  surface  of  the  arms,  forearms,  legs, 
thighs,  and  tarsi,  is  granular,  whilst  their  antero-inferior  surface,  as 


296  S  A  U  R  I  A. 

also  that  of  the  carpi,  palms,  and  soles,  are  covered  with  very  small 
scales.  The  fingers  and  toes  are  slender,  unequal,  covered  above  with 
small  scales,  and  protected  beneath  with  transverse,  slightly  curved, 
undivided  plates.  The  last  joint,  in  all,  is  slender  and  compressed, 
scaly,  and  terminated  by  a  small,  acute,  and  curved  nail. 

The  tail,  in  the  specimen  before  us,  is  reproduced,  so  that  its  abso- 
lute length  cannot  be  determined  with  certainty ;  it  is  thickish,  and 
depressed  at  the  base,  conical,  and  tapering  off  posteriorly ;  its  base, 
above  and  sideways,  is  granular,  whilst  inferiorly  may  be  observed 
small  rhomboid  scales,  as  well  as  three  conical,  spine-like  processes, 
forming  a  group  on  either  side,  the  points  directed  backwards ;  the 
rest  of  the  organ  appears  to  be  covered  with  verticils  of  small,  elongated, 
and  narrow  scales. 

The  upper  regions  exhibit  a  dark  reddish-orange  ground,  over  which 
are  distributed,  black,  elongated  patches,  contiguous  upon  their  ex- 
tremities, so  as  to  simulate  longitudinal  bands  or  series;  these  spots 
are  likewise  contiguous  upon  their  sides,  so  as  to  give  somewhat  the 
appearance  of  transverse  interrupted  bands.  The  head  and  limbs  are 
marmorated  with  black.  Beneath,  the  color  is  of  a  uniform  greyish- 
red  or  brown.  The  small  spines  on  the  sides  of  the  tail  are  :  the  two 
uppermost,  white;  the  lowermost,  black. 

LOG. — Brought  on  board  by  King  Pomare,  in  March,  1840,  while 
the  Expedition  was  tarrying  at  the  Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand. 

Plate  XVIII,  fig.  10,  represents  Hoplodactylus  pomarii,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  11,  is  the  upper  surface  of  the  head. 

Fig.  12,  an  inferior  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  13,  one  toe,  seen  from  above  ; 

Fig.  14,  the  same,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules ; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  13-16,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GBNUS  DIPLODACTYLUS,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Back  and  belly  granular.      Fingers  and  toes  five,  all 
clawed,  truncated  at  the  tip  ;  under  surface  with  a  few  broad  or 


DIPLODACTYLUS    VITTATUS.  297 

roundish  plates ;  with  two  oval,  convex,  rather  thick  ones  at  the 
extremity.  Tail  round  or  fusiform,  with  rings  of  small  scales,  simi- 
lar above  and  below.  No  femoral  or  interfemoral  pores. 

STN. — Diplodactylus,  GRAY,  Proc.  of  Comm.  of  Sc.  and  Corres.  of  Zool.  Soc.  Lond. 
II,  1832,  40;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  148.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  94.— 
TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  1845,  37. 

OBSERV. — Allied  to  Phyllodactylua  by  the  general  structure  and 
conformation  of  its  fingers  and  toes.  This  genus  differs  from  the  one 
just  alluded  to  by  the  absence  of  large  tubercles,  intermingled  with 
the  dorsal  granules,  by  its  cylindrical  tail,  instead  of  being  depressed, 
also  by  the  uniformity  of  its  scales  above  and  below.  The  absence  of 
mental  shields  is  also  a  feature  not  to  be  overlooked  when  both  of  these 
genera  are  compared  together. 


DIPLODACTTLUS  VITTATUS,  Gray. 
(Plate  XXIV,  figs.  9-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — No  mental  shields.  Three  anterior  lower  labial  plates 
very  large ;  the  rest  very  small.  Symphyseal  not  inclosed  by  the 
adjoining  labials.  An  oblique  series  of  three  or  four  small  tubercles 
on  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  tail.  Brown,  with  a  pale  dorsal 
band  ;  sides  of  the  body,  limbs,  and  tail,  yellow-spotted.  Beneath 
uniform  dull  white. 

STN. — Diplodactylus  vittatus,  GRAY,  Proc.  of  Comm.  of  Sc.  and  Corresp.  of  Zool. 
Soc.  Lond.  II,  1832,  40 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  148.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept. 
1843,  94. 

Phyllodactylus  vittatus,  BUM.  &  BiBR.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,  400. 

DESCR. — We  have  before  us  one  specimen  of  this  species,  admirably 
preserved,  measuring  about  three  inches  and  a  half  from  the  apex  of 
the  snout  to  the  tip  of  the  tail :  the  head  and  neck  together  giving 
nearly  an  inch,  and  the  tail,  an  inch  and  a  quarter. 

The  head  itself  is  broader  than  deep  posteriorly ;  the  snout  taper- 
ing into  an  acute  angle,  rounded  at  the  summit.  The  temples  are 
rounded,  and  the  occipital  region  subconvex,  whilst  the  interocular 
space  is  depressed  or  subconcave,  and  the  snout  very  declivous  side- 

75 


298 


S  A  U  E  I  A. 


ways,  as  well  as  anteriorly,  giving  the  portion  in  advance  of  the  eye 
a  rather  wedge-shaped  appearance.  The  mouth  is  deeply  cleft ;  the 
gape  raised  posteriorly,  where  it  approximates  the  orbits.  The  eye 
is  large  and  subcircular  :  the  pupil  being  likewise  circular  and  very 
large.  The  longest,  or  horizontal  diameter  of  the  eye,  enters  once  and 
a  half  along  the  space  between  the  orbit  and  the  extremity  of  the 
snout,  and  twice  upon  the  middle  of  the  interocular  region.  The 
auricular  aperture  is  very  small  and  circular. 

The  rostral  plate  is  subquadrangular,  somewhat  longer  than  deep. 
There  are  two  small  and  angular  internasal  plates,  in  contact  with 
the  rostral.  The  nostrils  are  lateral,  and  situated  in  a  recess  formed 
by  the  first  labial  plate,  the  rostral,  and  the  internasal.  The  upper 
labial  plates  are  subquadrangular,  diminishing  gradually  in  size  from 
the  anterior  one  to  the  ninth,  which  is  situated  opposite  the  middle  of 
the  -pupil ;  these  are  followed  by  three  or  more  small  subelliptical 
plates  tapering  into  granules.  The  symphyseal,  somewhat  smaller 
than  the  rostral,  is  triangular,  with  its  summit  truncated  ;  it  is  not 
entirely  inclosed  by  the  first  pair  of  lower  labials.  The  latter,  number 
twelve  on  either  side :  the  three  anterior  pairs  being  considerably  larger 
than  the  rest,  which  diminish  gradually  towards  the  angles  of  the 
mouth.  There  are  no  mental  shields,  properly  so  called :  the  area 
adjoining  the  labial  plates  exhibits  very  small,  hexagonal,  or  poly- 
gonal plates,  whilst  the  rest  of  the  under  surface  of  the  head  is 
minutely  granular.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head,  between  the  eyes 
and  the  apex  of  the  rostrum,  is  protected  by  small,  hexagonal,  or 
polygonal  plates,  whilst  the  posterior  region  is  minutely  granular. 
The  sides  and  upper  surface  of  the  neck  are  covered  with  still  smaller 
granules  than  the  head  itself. 

The  body  is  subcylindrical,  apparently  deeper  than  broad,  and 
granular :  along  the  dorsal  region,  the  granules  are  slightly  larger 
than  laterally,  increasing  somewhat  in  size  along  the  lumbar  region, 
where  they  assume  the  aspect  of  small  polygonal  plates.  The  abdo- 
men exhibits  small,  hexagonal,  or  rhombic,  granule-like  scales,  largest 
upon  the  interfemoral  region. 

The  limbs  are  quite  slender :  the  anterior  pair  still  more  so  than 
the  posterior  pair ;  their  upper  surface,  to  the  very  tip  of  the  toes,  is 
covered  with  granules  similar  to  those  of  the  body ;  and,  their  inferior 
surface,  the  fingers  and  toes  not  included,  exhibit  the  same  granule- 
like  scales  observed  on  the  abdomen.  The  fingers  and  toes  are 


DISCODACTYLUS.  299 

unequal ;  the  inner  ones  smallest,  truncated  upon  their  extremity, 
where  a  slender  and  curved  nail  may  be  seen,  situated  in  a  small 
groove.  All  along  the  middle  of  their  inferior  surface  are  distributed 
small,  transversely  elongated,  or  subcircular  plates,  two  of  which, 
rather  thick  and  convex,  occupying  symmetrically  the  extremity,  one 
on  each  side  of  the  nail.  These  subdigital  plates  are  more  or  less 
regularly  arranged,  with  intervening  minute  granules. 

The  tail  is  subcylindrical,  fusiform,  tapering  into  a  point,  and 
covered  with  small,  angular,  polygonal  scales,  disposed  upon  circular 
series,  subequal  and  similar  above  and  below. 

The  color  is  brown  above,  with  a  dorsal  pale  or  yellowish  band  or 
streak,  subbifurcated  upon  the  occiput,  where  broadest,  and  extending 
to  the  base  of  the  tail.  A  stripe  of  rather  dark  brown,  extends  from 
the  sides  of  the  head  along  the  margin  of  the  dorsal  streak.  The  rest 
of  the  sides  of  the  body  and  upper  surface  of  the  limbs  is  dotted  with 
yellow.  The  upper  surface  of  the  tail  exhibits  a  double  series  of  pale 
spots  surrounded  with  black  dots.  Beneath,  the  color  is  of  a  uniform 
dull  white,  or  light  olive. 

Loc. — Southeastern  Australia. 

Plate  XXIV,  fig.  9,  represents  Diplodactylm  vittatus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  11,  its  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  12,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  13,  is  the  left  hand,  from  above ; 

Fig.  14,  the  same  hand,  from  below. 

Fig.  15,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-16,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  DISCODACTYLUS,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Fingers  and  toes  five,  free,  subcylindrical,  clawed,  with 
one  series  of  small  plates  beneath,  and  dilated  at  the  apex  into  a 
double  disk,  separated  beneath  by  a  groove,  in  which  the  claw  is 
situated.  Palms  and  soles  granular.  Body  moderately  elongated  ; 
limbs  well  developed.  Neither  femoral  nor  preanal  pores.  Tail 


300 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


more  or  less  elongated.     Back  covered  with  granules  and  tubercles. 
Abdomen  scaly. 

gTN. — Discodactylut,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1, 1843,  95. — TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  1845,  38. 

OBSEEV. — The  species  of  this  genus  are  still  united  with  those  of 
Phyllodactylus  by  some  modern  writers.  If  the  generic  characters 
attributed  to  them  are  constant,  there  is  no  reason  why  Disoodactyliis 
should  not  be  adopted. 


DlSCODACTTLUS  PHACOPHORUS,    Tsch. 

(Plate  XXV,  figs.  25-32.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — -Upper  surface  of  head  granular.  Two  small,  internasal, 
tubercular  plates,  not  contiguous  upon  the  medial  line  of  the  rostrum. 
Mental  shields  small.  Twelve  dorsal  series  of  small  tubercles :  six 
on  either  side.  Ground  color  olive-green,  above  marmorated  with 
black;  beneath  lighter,  and  unicolor. 

SYN. — Discodactylus  phacophorus,  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  38. 

DESCR. — The  species  is  apparently  one  of  small  size  :  the  largest 
specimen  which  we  have  examined  measuring  but  one  inch  and  three- 
fourths,  from  the  tip  of  the  snout  to  the  vent :  the  tail  being  about 
equal  to  the  head  and  trunk  combined.  The  head  is  proportionally 
large,  elongated,  depressed,  tapering  anteriorly  into  an  acute,  triangu- 
lar, wedge-shaped  snout.  The  neck  is  somewhat  contracted,  and  the 
body  depressed,  convex  above,  and  flat  beneath.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  head  is  subdepressed  along  its  middle,  and  granular,  more 
coarsely  so  than  the  body.  Upon  the  region  in  advance  of  the  eyes, 
the  granules  are  larger  still  than  on  the  occiput,  interocular  region, 
and  temples.  The  nostrils  are  lateral,  situated  just  above  the  com- 
missure between  the  rostral  plate  and  first  labial ;  and,  superiorly, 
upon  the  internasal  space,  may  be  seen  two  small,  tubercular  plates, 
one  above  each  nostril,  and  contiguous  to  the  rostral  plate,  but 
sometimes  separated  from  each  other  upon  the  middle  region  of  the 
snout,  especially  in  the  adult.  Immediately  behind  the  nostrils,  are 


DISCODACTYLUS  PHACOPHORUS.         3Q1 

one  or  two  granules,  occasionally  a  little  larger  than  the  rest.  The 
rostral  plate  is  but  moderately  developed,  somewhat  longer  than  deep, 
superiorly  convex,  and  incised  upon  its  middle,  which  corresponds  to 
the  depression  of  the  cephalic  region  at  large.  Nine  upper  labial 
plates  may  be  observed  on  either  side,  longer  than  deep,  subquadran- 
gular  in  shape,  diminishing  gradually  to  the  sixth  :  the  three  last 
being  quite  diminutive.  The  symphyseal  plate  is  larger  than  the 
rostral,  prolonged  beneath  the  chin,  beyond  the  first  pair  of  labials, 
and  therefore  not  inclosed  by  the  latter ;  it  is  either  pentagonal  or 
hexagonal,  under  the  general  shape  of  an  acute  triangle  whose  summit 
is  directed  backwards.  The  lower  labials  are  seven  on  either  side  : 
the  three  anterior  considerably  larger  than  the  rest ;  all  diminishing 
in  size  posteriorly;  the  anterior  two  pairs  being  deeper  than  long ;  the 
rest,  longer  than  deep.  Two  small,  angular,  mental  shields,  may  be 
observed,  one  on  each  side  of  the  symphyseal,  contiguous  to  the  labials ; 
there  may  be  an  odd  small  plate  connecting  the  two,  in  contact  with 
the  apex  of  the  symphyseal.  Lining  the  labials  and  mental  shields, 
are  some  very  small  plates  irregularly  arranged,  whilst  the  rest  of  the 
inferior  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with  minute  granular  scales. 
The  eyes  are  subcircular  and  well  developed,  with  a  vertical  pupil. 
The  auricular  apertures  are  very  small,  and  vertically  elliptical. 

The  surface  of  the  neck  and  body  is  minutely  granular,  with  twelve 
longitudinal  series  of  small,  subtriangular,  depressed,  and  carinated 
tubercles,  extending  from  the  occiput  to  the  base  of  the  tail.  The 
chest  and  abdomen  are  protected  by  subelliptical,  smooth  scales,  of 
moderate  development,  arranged  upon  regular  series,  and  scarcely 
larger  upon  the  interfemoral  region,  which  exhibits  no  pores  at  all. 

The  limbs  are  quite  slender,  though  proportionally  long ;  they  are 
covered  with  small,  somewhat  irregular  scales  to  the  very  extremity 
of  the  fingers  and  toes,  except  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  arms, 
thighs,  over  the  palms  and  soles,  which  are  granular.  The  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  fingers  and  toes  is  provided  with  a  series  of  small,  tuber- 
cular plates,  either  circular  or  transversely  elliptical ;  at  their  dilated 
extremity  are  two  thin,  dilated,  longitudinally  subelliptical  plates,  be- 
tween which  is  a  notch  or  groove,  where  a  minute  and  inconspicuous 
nail  is  inserted.  The  tail  is  conical,  slender,  simple,  and  tapering  into 
a  point,  protected  by  small,  subrhomboid,  conspicuously  carinated, 
and  verticillated  scales:  the  keel  stretching  beyond  their  posterior 


margin. 


76 


302  SAURIA. 

The  colors,  as  preserved  in  alcohol,  are:  deep  brown  markings,  upon 
a  light  brown  ground.  A  sketch  made  from  life,  in  July,  1839, 
exhibits  an  olive-green  ground,  a  streak  of  which  may  be  traced  along 
the  middle  of  the  back.  The  head,  the  body,  and  the  limbs  are  vari- 
ously mottled  with  black :  in  sinuous  lines  on  the  head ;  simulating 
transverse  bands,  posteriorly  tipped  or  edged  with  white,  along  the 
back ;  in  longitudinal  broken-up  streaks  on  the  sides  of  the  head  and 
lateral  region  of  the  body;  in  transverse  bars  upon  the  limbs;  and,  in 
obsolete  half  rings  along  the  tail.  A  conspicuous  black  streak  is 
observed  from  the  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit  to  the  upper  edge  of  the 
auricular  aperture.  The  labial  plates  are  dotted  with  white,  as  also 
the  upper  portion  of  the  eyelid.  White  dots  seem  likewise  to  exist 
on  the  sides  of  the  body.  Beneath,  the  hue  is  lighter  and  unicolor. 

LOG. — Found  under  stones,  on  the  Amancaes  Mountains,  Peru. 

Plate  XXV,  fig.  25,  represents  Discodactylus  phacophorus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  26,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  27,  a  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  28,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  29,  is  the  left  hand,  from  above ; 

Fig.  30,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  31,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules  and  tubercles; 

Fig.  32,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  26-32,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  PHYLLURUS,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Back  and  tail  granular,  with  scattered,  larger  tubercles; 
belly  covered  with  very  small  scales.  No  preanal  or  femoral  pores. 
Sides  with  a  slight  fold  of  the  skin.  A  few  small,  internasal  plates. 
No  mental  shields.  Limbs  long  and  slender.  Fingers  and  toes 
slender,  unequal,  subcircular,  compressed,  all  clawed,  with  bent 
joints,  and  cross-plates  beneath.  Tail  broad,  depressed,  contracted 
at  the  base,  tapering  towards  the  tip. 


PHYLLURUS  PLATURUS.  303 

.— Phyllurus,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817, 50;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  58;  &,  ed.  illustr. 
Kept.  81.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  92. — GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  176. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  not  generally  admitted  by  naturalists,  who 
combine  its  species  with  Gymnodactylus.  The  configuration  of  the 
tail  was  taken  as  its  chief  distinguishing  feature  by  Cuvier,  who  pro- 
posed it.  There  are  other  traits  now  to  be  adduced  in  favor  of  retain- 
ing it  in  the  system,  and  accordingly,  we  think  it  ought  to  be  rein- 
stated. 


PHYLLURUS  PLATURUS,  Cuv. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Nostrils  lateral,  not  contiguous  with  either  the  rostral 
or  labial  plates.  Two  small  supero-nasal  plates  :  the  anterior  one 
contiguous  to  the  rostral.  Internasal  space  covered  with  small, 
granular,  subhexagonal  plates.  Upper  surface  of  head  granular 
and  tubei'cular ;  under  surface  of  head  minutely  granular.  Tail 
smooth  beneath,  with  small,  subhexagonal  scales.  Olivaceous- 
brown,  lighter  beneath  than  above. 

SY.\.— Lacerta  platura,  SHAW,  in  White's  Journ.  Voy.  to  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  246. 
PI.  xxxni,  fig.  2;  Nat.  Miscell.  II,  1791.  PI.  LXV;  &,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1802,  247. 

Stellio  phyllurus,  SCHN.  Amphib.  Physiol.  Spec.  II,  1790,  31. 

StelUo  platurus,  BAUD.  Hist.  Kept.  IV,  1802,  24. 

Agama  platyura,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  51. 

Agama  discositra,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  51. 

Phyllurus  platurus,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  58;  &,  ed.  illuatr.  Kept.  81. 
PI.  xx  bis,  fig.  2.— GUER.  Iconogr.  Regn.  Anim.  I,  1834.  PI.  xiv,  fig.  1.— GRIFF. 
Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  151.— FITZ.  Syst.  Rept.  1843,  92.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz. 
Brit.  Mus.  1845,  176. 

Gymnodaclylus  platurus,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  144. 

Cyrtodactylus  platurus,  GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  52. 

Gecko  platicaudus,  SCHINZ.  Xaturg.  Abbild.  Rept.  1833,  75.     Tab.  xvu. 

Gymnodactylus  phyllurus,  DUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  gen.  Ill,  1836,428. — Journ.  Navig. 
Thetis  &  Esper.  1837,  PL  XLIH. 

Phyllurus  cuvieri,  BORY,  Diet.  Class,  d'hist.  nat.  VII,  1825,  183  (fig.). 

Lezard  discosure,  LACEP.  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  IV,  1804,  191. 

OBSERV. — This  species,  owing  to  its  uncommon  aspect,  has  often 
attracted  the  attention  of  naturalists  and  iconographists,  so  that  we 
may  say  that  it  is  pretty  generally  well  known.  It  is  well  repre- 


304 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


sented  in  the  Atlas  of  the  "Journal  de  la  Navigation  Autour  du  Monde 
de  la  fregate  la  Th6tis  et  de  la  corvette  1'Esperance,  by  Captain  Bou- 
gainville," as  also  in  several  other  works,  referred  to  in  the  synonymy, 
in  which  its  description  may  likewise  be  found.  We  might  enlarge 
upon  this  subject,  had  we  had  at  our  command  Phyllurus  inermis  and 
P.  miliusii,  both  belonging,  apparently,  to  the  same  genus. 

LOG. — Specimens  were  procured  in  Southeast  Australia  :  they  were 
found  about  rocks,  in  the  Botanic  Garden  of  Sydney. 


GENUS  GONIODACTYLUS,  KUHL. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  Back  granular,  with  scattered  or  serial  tubercles.  Belly 
covered  with  six-sided  or  elliptical,  smooth  scales.  Males  with  two 
parallel  longitudinal  rows  of  interfemoral  pores.  One  pair  of  mental 
shields.  Lower  labials  numerous.  Fingers  and  toes  very  slender, 
much  compressed,  elongated,  with  cross-plates  beneath.  Tail  cylin- 
drical, tapering,  ringed,  with  cross-series  of  tubercles. 


.—  Goniodactylus,  KUHL,  MS.—  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.1830,  144.—  SCHLEO. 
Abbild.  Amph.  1838.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  92  &  93. 

OBSERV.  —  The  limits  here  assigned  to  this  genus  do  not  appear  to 
us  altogether  satisfactory,  the  scarcity  of  materials  not  having  per- 
mitted extending  our  investigations. 


GONIODACTTLTJS   MARMORATUS,   Kuhl. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Nostrils  lateral,  situated  above  the  first  labial  plate. 
Two  pairs  of  internasals :  anterior  one  largest,  and  interposed 
between  the  rostral  and  the  nostril.  Small  tubercles  scattered  over 
the  posterior  part  of  the  head,  back,  sides,  limbs,  and  tail.  A  tri- 
angular symphyseal,  inclosed  by  a  pair  of  subtrapezoid  mental 
shields.  Brown,  marmorated  above  with  black  ;  beneath  unicolor. 


HETERONOTA.  305 

SYN. —  Goniodactylus  marmoratm,  KUHL.  MS. — SCHLEG.  Abbild.  Amph.  1838. 
Tab.  ii. 

Cyrtodactylus  marmoratus,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831, 
51 ;  &,  Catal.  Lixz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  173. 

Gymnodactylus  marmoratus,  DDM.  &  BlBR.  Erp4t.  gen.  HI,  1836,  426. 

OBSERV. — The  unique  specimen  of  this  species  which  we  have  had 
an  opportunity  of  examining,  measures  an  inch  and  a  half,  the  tail  not 
included :  it  is  therefore  immature.  The  adult  has  been  well  illus- 
trated by  Schlegel. 

The  rostral  plate  is  small  and  subpyramidal ;  immediately  behind  it, 
is  a  pair  of  subquadrangular  internasals,  contiguous  upon  their  medial 
line,  and  extending  also  in  advance  of  the  nostrils,  so  as  to  officiate  as 
prenasals,  preventing  the  nostrils  from  approaching  the  rostral.  A 
quite  small  pair  of  flattened  supero-nasals  may  be  observed,  separated 
on  the  middle  line  of  the  rostrum,  though  contiguous  to  the  anterior 
pair.  A  small,  odd  plate  may  also  be  observed  at  the  commissure  of 
the  large  internasals.  There  are  ten  upper  labials  on  either  side,  quad- 
rangular, longer  than  deep,  and  diminishing  gradually  posteriorly. 
The  symphyseal  is  small  and  subtriangular,  inclosed  posteriorly  by  a 
pair  of  subtrapezoid,  mental  shields.  Small,  slender,  elongated  plates 
may  be  seen  lining  the  lower  labials,  which  are  ten  or  eleven  on  each 
side,  diminishing  backwards;  the  five  anterior  considerably  larger 
than  the  rest. 

With  the  above  few  remarks  we  must  dismiss  this  species,  regret- 
ting that  we  had  no  adult  specimen  to  enable  us  giving  an  elabo- 
rate description  of  it. 

LOG. — Mangsi  Island,  Philippine  Group. 


GBNUS  HETERONOTA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Symphyseal  plate  very  large,  and  two  small,  mental 
shields.  Back  granular,  with  longitudinal  series  of  angular  tuber- 
cles. Belly  protected  by  small,  ovate,  and  keeled  scales.  Males 
with  minute,  interfemoral  pores,  disposed  upon  an  arched  series. 
Fingers  and  toes  unequal,  very  slender,  compressed,  versatile,  with 
cross-plates  beneath.  Tail  subcylindrical,  tapering,  with  cross-series 
of  keeled  scales. 

77 


306  S  A  U  R  I  A. 

SYN. — Heteronota,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  174. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  closely  allied  to  Cyrtodactylus,  from  which 
it  differs  by  the  presence  of  keeled  scales  on  the  abdomen  and  around 
the  tail.  The  great  development  of  the  symphyseal  plate  was  con- 
sidered as  its  chief  feature  by  John  Edward  Gray,  by  whom  it  was 
instituted. 


HETERONOTA  PELAGICA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXIV,  figs.  25-32.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Naribus  lateralibus,  super  commissuram  inter  scutum  ros- 
tralem  et  primum  labialem  sitis.  /Scutis  internasalibus  duobus,  quad- 
rangularibus  et  contiguis;  scuto  postnasali  minima,  tubercidifonui. 
Scutis  mentalibus  duobus,  parvis.  Tuberculis  dorsucdibus  in  duode- 
viginti  series  longitudinals  ordinatis.  Supra  fusca,  nigro  maculata  ; 
infra  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Nostrils  lateral,  situated  above  the  commissure  between 
the  rostral  plate  and  the  first  labial.  One  pair  of  quadrangular  inter- 
nasals,  contiguous,  and  a  small,  tubercular  postnasal.  One  pair 
of  small  mental  shields.  Eighteen  longitudinal  series  of  tubercles. 
Brown,  maculated  above  with  black ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Heteronota  pelagica,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  subovoid  when  viewed  from  above ; 
the  neck  is  contracted,  and  the  body  depressed  also,  broader  than  deep. 
The  tail  is  elongated,  subcylindrical,  tapering  into  a  point,  and  nearly 
as  long  as  the  body  and  head  together.  The  rostral  plate  is  subquad- 
rangular,  slightly  longer  than  deep,  subconcave  upon  the  middle  of  its 
upper  edge ;  the  nostrils  are  situated  in  a  little  depression,  immedi- 
ately behind  its  upper  angle,  contiguous  beneath  to  the  commissure  of 
the  first  labial ;  above,  it  is  limited  first,  by  a  pair  of  subquadrangular 
internasal  plates,  which  are  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of  the 
rostrum,  and  secondly  by  a  quite  small,  tubercular  postnasal,  which 
is  contiguous  to  the  internasal.  There  are  ten  upper  labials,  longer 


HETERONOTA    PELAGICA.  3Q7 

than  deep  :  the  five  anterior  are  well  developed ;  all  diminishing  in 
size  posteriorly.     The   symphyseal  is  much  larger  than  the  rostral, 
subpentagonal  or  subtriangular,  and  produced  under  the  chin,  beyond 
the  labials ;  its  posterior  extremity  is  not  surrounded  by  any  plate. 
Two  very  small  mental  shields  may  be  observed,  one  on  each  side, 
and  not  contiguous  to  the  labials,  from  which  they  are  separated  by 
the  minute  and  uniform  granules  observed  all  over  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  head.     The  lower  labials  are  eight  on  either  side  :  the  first  pair 
being  a  little  smaller  than  the  second  and  third ;  the  four  anterior 
pairs  considerably  larger  than  the  rest,  are  longer  than  deep.    The  eyes 
are  subelliptical  and  well  developed,  whilst  the  auricular  aperture  is 
small  and  subcircular.     The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  granular, 
finely  so  upon  its  posterior  portion,  including  the  temples,  and  over 
which  the  tubercles  extend,  and  more  coarsely  anteriorly,  where  the 
granules  become  scale-like,  exhibiting   at  the  same  time,  traces  of 
carination.     Similar,  carinated,  scale-like  granules  may  be  observed 
upon  the  cheeks,  between  the  eye  and  the  ear,  and  under  the  jaws  and 
neck  also.    The  sides  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  neck  are  granular  and 
tubercular.    The  granules  over  the  back  and  sides  are  pretty  uniform, 
mayhap,  not  quite  so  crowded  upon  the  sides,  and  somewhat  smaller. 
The  tubercles  themselves  are  nearly  equal,  except  towards  the  head 
and  neck,  where  they  are  somewhat  smaller;  they  constitute  eighteen 
longitudinal  series,  nine  on  either  side,  across  the  middle  region  of 
the  body ;  they  diminish  in  number  as  they  approximate  the  tail, 
beyond  the  base  of  which  they  do  not  extend.     In  shape,  they  are 
subconical  or  subtriangular,  their   surface  being  distinctly  striated. 
The  granules  themselves  appear  striated.     The  chest  and  belly  are 
covered  with  uniform  ovate  scales,  with  a  few  larger  ones  upon  the 
interfemoral  region,  all  distinctly  keeled. 

The  limbs  are  slender ;  their  surface  is  covered  with  small,  scale- 
like,  and  keeled  granules,  with  scattered  tubercles  over  the  posterior 
pair.  The  axillae,  groins,  palins,  and  soles  are  finely  granular.  The 
posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs  exhibits  these  tubercles  in  the  midst  of 
minute  granules.  The  upper  surface  of  the  fingers  and  toes  is 
minutely  granular;  their  under  surface  being  provided  with  transverse 
thickish  plates. 

The  tail  is  protected  by  subhexagonal  and  conspicuously  keeled 
scales,  larger  than  on  the  abdomen,  and  arranged  upon  circular  series, 
else  subverticillated. 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 

The  ground  color  is  of  a  deep  brown,  maculated  with  black,  so  as  to 
simulate  transverse,  undulating,  dark  bands  over  the  back  and  limbs, 
longitudinal  .streaks  over  the  head  and  neck,  and  half  rings  over  the 
tail :  the  posterior  margin  of  these  dark  bands  or  patches  being  light- 
lined.  The  commissures  of  the  labial  plates  are  whitish,  as  well  as  the 
upper  aspect  of  the  phalanges.  Beneath,  the  color  is  uniformly  brown. 

Loc. — Feejee  and  Navigator  Islands. 

Plate  XXIV,  fig.  25,  represents  Heteronota  pelayica,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  26,  is  the  head  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  27,  its  profile;  and, 

Fig.  28,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  29,  the  left  hand,  from  above; 

Fig.  30,  the  same  hand,  from  below. 

Fig.  31,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules. 

Fig.  32,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  26-32,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


GENUS  NAULTINUS,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Body  of  moderate  length,  stoutish,  and  depressed.  Back 
granular  or  subgranular ;  abdomen  protected  by  very  small  and 
smooth  scales.  Head  depressed,  rather  broad  posteriorly,  and  granu- 
lar, subconical  anteriorly,  and  covered  with  small,  roundish,  or  sub- 
hexagonal  plates.  Pupil  vertical.  Nostrils  lateral,  subterminal. 
Auricular  aperture  moderate,  simple.  Labial  plates  diminishing 
posteriorly,  not  extending  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  No  mental 
shields.  Chin  and  throat  minutely  granular.  Limbs  moderately 
developed.  Fingers  and  toes  five,  unequal,  tapering,  clawed,  de- 
pressed, except  the  last  joint,  which  is  compressed;  protected  beneath 
by  transverse  and  simple  plates.  Tail  well  developed,  subcylindri- 
cal,  depressed,  posteriorly  tapering,  superiorly  granular,  scaly  beneath, 
provided,  on  each  side  of  its  base,  with  two  or  four  spine-like  scales. 
Femoral  pores  disposed  upon  one  or  two  series ;  interfemoral  pores  in 
patches  or  ogees. 


NAULTINUS    PUNCTATUS.  3Q9 

STN.—  XaHltinus,  GRAY,  Zool.  Misc.  1842,  72;  in  Die/.  Trav.  into  N.  Zeal.  II,  1843, 
202 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  169. 
Kakariki,  Natives  of  Xew  Zealand. 

OBSEBV. — Whether  Naultinus  elegans  and  N.  graii  are  really  dis- 
tinct from  one  another,  as  well  as  from  the  species  described  further 
on,  we  are  not  prepared  to  tell  from  direct  observations.  They  are, 
at  any  rate,  very  closely  allied,  all  of  which  being,  so  far  as  known, 
natives  of  New  Zealand.  Their  coloration  assumes  various  shades  of 
green,  sometimes  purplish  or  pinkish,  with  paler  spots. 

The  brown  species  alluded  to  in  the  "  Catalogue  of  Specimens  of 
Lizards  in  the  Collection  of  the  British  Museum,"  have  been  trans- 
ferred to  the  genus  Hoplodactylus. 

The  genus  Naultinus  is  a  Stenodactylian :  hence,  widely  distinct 
from  Hoplodactylus,  which,  as  already  stated,  is  a  Platydactylian. 


NAULTINUS  PUXCTATUS,  Gray. 
(Plate  XVI,  figs.  17-26.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Femoral  pores  disposed  upon  a  double  series;  inter- 
femoral  pores,  upon  a  large  patch.  Four  ovate,  subconical  scales,  on 
either  side  of  the  base  of  the  tail,  arranged  upon  an  oblique  series. 
Bright  green,  with  very  small,  scattered,  black  specks. 

SYX. — XaultiiiKs  punctatus,  GRAY,  in  Die/.  Trav.  into  N.  Zeal.  II,  1842,  204 ;  &, 
Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  170. 

DESCR. — The  general  aspect  of  this  species  is  rather  short  and  thick- 
ish,  than  slender  and  elongated.  The  head  is  very  much  depressed, 
very  broad  across  the  temporal  regions,  tapering  towards  the  snout, 
under  the  shape  of  an  acute  triangle  when  viewed  from  above.  The 
neck  is  somewhat  contracted,  and  the  body  depressed,  much  broader 
than  deep,  especially  in  full-grown  specimens.  The  legs  are  stoutish, 
though  rather  short ;  the  anterior  pair  being  nearly  as  large  as  the 
posterior  pair.  The  tail  is  elongated,  subcouical,  slightly  depressed, 
and  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together. 

73 


310 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


The  rostral  plate  is  quite  low,  much  longer  than  deep,  incised  upon 
its  upper  margin,  and  occasionally  entirely  subdivided  into  two  labial- 
like  plates.  The  upper  labials,  themselves,  are  from  eleven  to  thirteen 
on  either  side,  deeper  than  long,  subconvex  upon  their  upper  edge,  and 
diminishing  gradually  in  size  posteriorly,  the  last  one  corresponding  to 
a  vertical  line  drawn  within  the  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  ante- 
rior pair  is  a  little  lower  than  the  second  and  third,  as  though  the  position 
of  the  nostril,  immediately  above  its  upper  edge,  encroached  somewhat 
upon  it.  The  nostril  itself  is  subcircular,  directed  obliquely  backwards 
and  outwards,  and,  since  it  rests  upon  the  anterior  labial,  needless  to 
say  that  it  is  lateral.  A  small,  subtrapezoid  prenasal,  interposes  itself 
between  said  aperture  and  the  rostral,  extending  likewise  to  the  inter- 
nasal  space,  without,  however,  coming  into  contact  with  its  fellow, 
from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  small  hexagonal  plate.  A  few,  very 
small,  and  irregular  plates,  complete  the  rim  of  the  nostril  superiorly 
and  posteriorly.  Upon  the  fronto-nasal  space  may  be  observed  small, 
generally  hexagonal  plates,  extending  also  laterally  to  the  loral  region, 
forming  sometimes  a  larger  series  along  the  canthus  rostralis.  The 
eye  is  subcircular,  of  moderate  size,  its  pupil  being  vertical,  and  the 
eyelid  constituting  a  complete  circular  ridge,  covered  with  small  gra- 
nules. The  symphj-seal  plate  is  nearly  equal  to  the  rostral  in  size, 
though  deeper  and  narrower  upon  its  buccal  margin.  The  lower  labials 
are  eleven  or  twelve  on  either  side,  shaped  like  the  upper  ones, 
though  more  developed,  deeper  than  long,  and  diminishing  gradually 
posteriorly  :  the  anterior  pair  does  not  extend  iuferiorly  beyond  the 
symphyseal,  which  is  not  inclosed  by  them ;  the  posterior  pair  corre- 
sponds to  the  last  upper  labial.  There  are  no  mental  shields,  properly 
so  called.  A  few  small,  subhexagonal  plates  may  be  observed  under 
the  chin.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with  subequal, 
granular  scales ;  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  likewise  granular, 
but  the  granules  are  unequal,  and  coarser  than  on  the  body.  The 
sides  of  the  neck  appear  to  be  obscurely  and  irregularly  folded,  and 
finely  granular  all  around.  The  auricular  aperture  is  rather  small 
and  subcircular.  The  surface  of  the  body  is  protected  by  subequal 
granules,  subconvex  along  the  dorsal  region,  and  flattened  upon  the 
sides.  The  belly  exhibits  small,  subrhomboid,  or  angular  scales.  A 
double  series  of  femoral  pores  may  be  traced  along  the  thighs,  merging 
into  an  interfemoral  group,  transversely  elongated,  but  not  triangular. 
The  scales  perforated  by  these  pores  are  somewhat  larger  than  the 


NAULTINUS    PUNCTATUS.  3H 

rest.  The  limbs  are  covered  with  scale-like  granules,  or  granular  scales, 
as  the  case  may  be :  and  the  upper  surface  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  with 
subimbricated  small  scales ;  whilst  their  under  surface  is  protected  by 
transverse,  thin,  and  narrow  plates :  their  margins  appear  denticulated 
or  serrated  by  the  raising  of  the  scales  adjoining  the  plates.  Four 
ovate,  subconical  scales,  are  disposed  upon  an  oblique  series  on  each 
side  of  the  base  of  the  tail.  The  tail  itself  is  granular  above,  like  the 
back,  and  scaly  beneath,  like  the  belly. 

The  color  of  the  largest  specimen  is  bright  green  above  (dark  green  in 
spirits),  and  yellowish-green  beneath,  with  very  small,  black  specks,  one 
upon  the  centre  of  the  granules  or  scales,  as  the  case  may  be,  though 
not  upon  each  one.  and  more  conspicuous  on  the  belly  than  on  the 
back.  A  somewhat  smaller  specimen  (altered)  is  pinkish  above,  and 
pale  beneath,  with  a  white  streak  on  each  side  of  the  crown.  Other 
specimens,  still  smaller  (altered),  are  likewise  pinkish  above,  and  pale 
beneath,  exhibit,  on  each  side  of  the  back,  three  or  four  distant,  ovate, 
white  spots,  besides  the  white  streaks  over  the  crown.  The  side  of 
the  head  is  also  of  a  pale  hue. 

Loc. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand.     Brought  on  board   by  the 
natives ;  hence  the  inference  that  the  animal  is  rather  rare. 

Plate  XVI,  fig.  17,  represents  Xaulttnus  punctatua,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  18,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  19,  an  inferior  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  20,  a  finger,  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  21,  the  same,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  22,  a  toe,  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  23,  the  same,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  24,  the  caudal  group  of  conical  scales. 

Fig.  25,  a  group  of  dorsal  granules. 

Fig.  26,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  18-26,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


SAURIA. 


FAM.  IGUAXIDAE. 

The  °roup  of  which  we  are  now  to  speak,  is  one  which  embraces 
numerous  genera  and  species,  largely  represented  in  the  collection 
made  by  the  Expedition. 

The  characters  by  which  it  may  be  distinguished  from  the  other 
Saurians,  consist  in  the  exclusive  presence  of  scales,  either  smooth  or 
carinated,  imbricated  or  not  imbricated,  covering  the  entire  body, 
limbs,  and  tail,  and,  in  most  cases,  provided  with  a  dorsal  crest,  more 
or  less  developed  :  the  abdomen  being  protected  by  scales  similar  in 
shape  and  structure  to  those  of  the  back,  instead  of  those  large,  sub- 
quadrangular  plates,  or  scutellae,  observed  in  the  Crocodiles,  Varanids, 
and  others.  The  body  itself  is  either  compressed  or  depressed.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  head  exhibits  small,  polygonal  plates,  instead  of 
large  shields,  or  small,  granular  scales.  The  maxillary  teeth  are  not 
driven  into  the  bones,  but  placed  either  in  a  groove  or  common  socket, 
else  soldered  to  the  edge  of  the  bones  themselves.  The  palate  is 
either  toothed  or  toothless.  The  tongue  is  thick,  depressed,  fungous ; 
its  surface  is  velvet-laced,  its  apex  free,  and  not  retractile  into  a 
sheath ;  the  eyes  being  large,  protected  by  movable  lids.  The  auricu- 
lar apertures  are  generally  present,  and  wanting  in  a  few  genera.  The 
fingers  and  toes  are  always  free,  distinct,  not  palmated,  all  of  which 
provided  with  a  claw  or  nail. 

SYN. — lyuanoides,  OPPEL,  Reptil.  Prodr.  1811. 

Iguaniens,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  29 ;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept. 
46.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpe-t.  gen.  IV,  1827,  1. 

Iguanina,  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  Anim.  Vertebr.  1830. 

Stellionina,  BONAP.  Saggio,  Dist.  Anim.  Vertebr.  1830. 

Stellionidae,  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  Anim.  Vertebr.  1830. 

lyuanidae,  GRAY,  Synops.  Brit.  Mus.  1840  ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  178. 

Eunotes,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837, 1. 

Stelliones,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843. 

The  family  of  Iguanids,  as  above  characterized,  is  subdivided  into 
two  natural  groups  or  subfamilies,  according  as  to  whether  the  teeth 
are  received  into  a  common  groove  upon  the  edge  of  the  jaws,  or  else 
strongly  soldered  to  these  very  bones  :  the  representatives  of  the 
former  inhabit  the  Old  World  ;  those  of  the  latter,  the  New  World. 


MICROLOPHUS.  313 


SUBFAM.  PLEURODONTES. 

The  teeth  are  inserted  upon  the  inner  edge  of  a  groove  carved  in 
the  jaw  bones.  The  body  is  either  depressed,  broader  than  deep,  or 
compressed,  and  deeper  than  broad.  Some  genera  are  provided  with 
a  dorsal  crest,  which  is  wanting  in  others.  The  same  is  true  with  the 
palatine  teeth,  which  are  present  in  some,  and  absent  in  others. 

Svy.—Pleurodonles,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  147.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet. 
gen.  IV,  1837,  33  &  46— DCM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  rneth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i, 
1851,  54. 

OBSERV. — The  genera  of  this  group  are  differently  distributed  in  the 
method  by  the  authors  just  quoted,  although  they  essentially  agree  upon 
the  structural  character  above  referred  to  :  the  difference  arising  from 
the  fact  that  Wagler  subordinates  the  dentition  to  the  general  shape 
of  the  body,  which  is  either  broader  than  deep  or  depressed  (Platy- 
cormae),  or  deeper  than  broad  or  compressed  (Stenocormae) .  Now,  we 
will  find  that  there  are  Pleurodonts  and  Acrodonts  amongst  both  the 
Platycorms  and  Stenocorms. 


GENUS  MICROLOPHUS,  DUM.  &  BIBR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  subpyramidal,  subquadrangular,  depressed,  covered 
with  unequal,  smooth  plates.  Occipital  plate  well  developed ;  supra- 
ocular  plates  large.  Nostrils  lateral,  rather  tubular,  situated  above 
the  canthus  rostralis.  Palatine  teeth  extant.  Auricular  aper- 
ture denticulated  in  front.  Several  cross-folds  under  the  neck,  and 
an  arched  fold  before  each  shoulder,  meeting  on  the  chest.  Body 
elongated,  subdepressed,  rather  rounded,  with  two  longitudinal 
folds  on  either  side.  Scales  small,  subimbricated,  slightly  keeled, 
or  smooth  on  the  back ;  larger,  imbricated,  and  smooth  on  the  belly. 
Nape,  back,  and  tail  with  a  very  low,  serrated,  or  tubercular  crest. 
Tail  long,  subconical,  covered  with  subverticillated,  carinated,  and 
rather  large  scales.  No  femoral  pores.  Five  fingers  and  five  toes, 
unequal,  clawed. 

79 


314 


S  A  TJ  R  I  A. 


Svx.—Microlophus,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  334.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz. 
Brit.  Mus.  1845,  221.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  47.— BUM.  & 
A.  DCM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'List.  nat.  i,  1851,  80. 

Steirolepis,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  72.— TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  29. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  represents,  as  it  were,  in  the  New  World,  that 
of  Brachyloplius,  of  the  Old  :  both  belonging  rather  to  the  Austral, 
than  Boreal  Hemisphere.  The  species  it  is  intended  to  include  not 
having  been  satisfactorily  examined,  there  is  some  controversy  as  to 
their  actual  number.  Fitzinger  adopts  six  species,  three  from  Peru, 
and  three  from  Brazil.  We  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  examine 
any  specimens  of  the  Brazilian  species ;  of  the  Peruvian  ones,  the 
Expedition  brought  home  a  series  of  individuals,  all  identical  with 
Stellio  peruvianus  of  Lesson.  Dum^ril  &  Bibron  admit  the  existence 
of  but  one  species  in  Peru.  Tschudi,  himself,  who,  of  all  herpetolo- 
gists,  was  most  likely  to  have  given  us  accurate  information  in  that 
respect,  renders  their  history  still  more  confused  by  establishing  four 
other  species  upon  the  coloration  alone,  under  the  names  of  Steirolepis 
xanthostigma,  S.  tigris,  S.  thoracica,  and  S.  quadrivittata,  all  from  the 
coast  of  Peru. 


MICROLOPHUS  PERUVIANS,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales'  on  the  dorsal  region  somewhat  larger  than  late- 
rally. Nostrils  approximating  the  apex  of  the  snout.  Iiiframaxil- 
lar  shields  well  developed.  Tail  longer  than  the  body  and  head 
together.  Color  olivaceous,  speckled,  and  variegated  with  black ; 
a  white  or  black  lateral  streak.  Under  surface  of  head  black,  else 
exhibiting  angular  black  lines ;  rest  of  the  under  surface,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Stellio  peruvianus,  LESS.  Voy.  de  la  Coq.  Zool.  II,  i,  1830,  40.   PI.  n,  fig.  2. 

Tropidurus  heterolepis,  WIEGM.  Act.  Acad.  Nat.  Cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  225.  PI. 
XVii,  fig.  1. 

Microlophus  lessonii  (in  part),  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  336 — GUICH. 
in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  48. 

Steirolepis  peruvianus,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  73. — BUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  rnetb. 
Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  81. 

Microlophus  peruvianus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  221. 

OBSERV. — It  is  stated,  by  some  systematic  writers,  that  this  species 
is  subjected  to  variations,  not  only  in  its  mode  of  coloration,  but  even 


MICROLOPHUS    PERUVIAN  US.  315 

in  several  of  its  structural  peculiarities,  such  as  the  cephalic  plates, 
which  would  be  either  smooth  and  not  imbricated,  or  slightly  carinated 
and  subiinbricated,  and  also  the  dorsal  crest,  which  would  nearly  dis- 
appear from  the  middle  region  of  the  body.  We  have  examined  four 
specimens,  young  and  adult,  all  agreeing  in  the  following  particulars  : 

DESCR. — The  cephalic  plates  are  smooth,  subconvex,  polygonal,  un- 
equal, and  not  imbricated;  the  largest  ones  (the  occipital  excepted), 
may  be  seen  upon  the  frontal  and  supraocular  regions ;  transversely 
elongated  upon  the  latter  region,  from  four  to  six  in  number,  and  dis- 
posed  upon  a  curvilinear  series ;  upon  the  frontal  region,  they  are 
more  or  less  symmetrically  arranged,  right  and  left,  and  irregular  in 
their  outlines.     The  occipital  plate  is  quite  large  and  conspicuous. 
A  curvilinear  series  of  moderate  plates  is  observed  on  each  side  of  the 
occipital,  extending  from  the  posterior  upper  angle  of  the  orbit  to  the 
frontal  region,  passing  between  the  eyes,  where  they  meet,  occupying 
all  the  interocular  region.     The  occipital,  posteriorly  and  sideways,  is 
surrounded  by  small  plates,  constituting  but  one  series  behind,  whilst 
laterally,  the  same  small  scales  extend  over  the  temporal  regions,  and 
a  group  of  them  may  even  be  observed  anteriorly,  in  a  subtriangular 
area,  formed  by  the  curvilinear  series  just  alluded  to.     A  similar  cur- 
vilinear series   of  small  plates  borders  interiorly  the   supraocularSj 
already  mentioned,  whilst  the  anterior  and  exterior  areas  of  the  supra- 
ocular  region,  not  occupied  by  the  large  plates,  are  covered  with  simi- 
lar small  plates.     The  supraciliary  plates  are  narrow  and  elongated, 
five  or  six  in  number,  smallest  anteriorly.     The  nasal  plates  are  of 
moderate  development :   those  which  the  nostrils  perforate  are  the 
most  conspicuous,  and  situated  near  the  apex  of  the  snout,  just  above 
a  line  which  would  be  the  prolongation  of  the  supraciliary  ridge,  and 
separated  from  the  rostral  by  a  circle  of  minute  plates.     The  nostrils 
themselves  are  tubular,  and  directed  outwardly  backwards.     As  to 
the  rostral  plate  it  is  quite  low,  horizontally  elongated,  and  convex  or 
subconvex  above.     The  upper  labials  are  narrow  and  elongated,  ten 
in  number  :  the  seven  anterior  increasing  in  size  backwards,  and  fol- 
lowed by  three  quite  small  and  irregular  ones,  beneath  which  a  series 
of  minute  plates  is  observed.     One  series  of  supralabials  is  likewise  to 
be  seen,  resembling  the  labials,  diminishing  backwards,  though  not 
extending  beyond  the  anterior  third  of  the  orbit.     The  phrenic  region 
is  protected  by  a  few  plates  of  moderate  development.     The  sub- 


316 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


orbital  ridge  is  composed  of  an  anterior  small  plate,  of  a  second,  long 
.  and  curvilinear,  occupying  most  of  the  region  beneath  the  eye  ;  then 
come  two  very  small  plates,  which  end  the  series,  nearly  opposite  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  orbit.  Upon  the  surface  and  on  the  edge  of  the 
eyelids,  the  plates  assume  a  granular  aspect.  The  auricular  apertures 
are  large  and  subtriangular:  their  anterior  margin  being  provided  with 
projecting  and  slender  scales,  which  give  to  it  a  denticulated  or  ser- 
rated appearance.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with 
small,  subequal,  elliptical,  and  smooth  scales.  The  lower  labials 
are  somewhat  larger  than  the  upper,  otherwise  similar  in  form  and 
disposition.  The  symphyseal  is  subtriangular  or  subpentagonal, 
deeper,  though  a  good  deal  shorter,  than  the  rostral.  The  mental 
shields  are  numerous  and  well  developed,  constituting  two  diverging 
series,  one  under  the  branch  of  each  jaw ;  they  diminish  in  size  back- 
wards. Between  the  lower  labials  and  mental  shields,  may  be  observed 
one  or  more  series  of  infralabials.  Upon  the  transverse  folds  of  the 
neck,  the  scales  are  granular,  whilst  upon  the  angular  pectoral  fold, 
they  are  flat,  subrhombic,  resembling  those  of  the  abdominal  region. 

The  body  is  elongated,  somewhat  depressed,  and  rounded.  Two 
longitudinal  folds  of  the  skin  may  be  seen  on  each  side  :  the  upper- 
most extending  from  the  auricular  aperture  to  the  base  of  the  tail ; 
the  lower  one,  from  the  axilla  to  the  groin.  The  upper  surface  and 
sides  of  the  neck,  the  lateral  regions  of  the  body,  and  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  arms  and  thighs,  are  covered  with  crowded  granular 
scales.  Upon  the  dorsal  region,  properly  so  called,  there  is  a  longi- 
tudinal area,  where  the  scales,  though  very  small,  are  flattened,  sub- 
circular  or  subrhombic,  slightly  or  conspicuously  carinated,  disposed 
on  each  side  of  the  dorsal  crest,  itself  composed  of  small,  convex,  sub- 
equal,  and  carinated  scales,  extending  from  the  nape  to  the  anterior 
third  of  the  tail,  smaller  on  the  nape,  and  gradually  increasing  poste- 
riorly. The  abdominal  scales  are  subequal  and  smooth,  larger  on  the 
middle  region  than  on  the  sides,  towards  which  they  gradually 
diminish;  they  are  subrhombic  anteriorly,  and  subcircular  posteriorly, 
disposed  upon  transverse  series. 

The  anterior  limbs  are  rather  small  and  slender ;  when  stretched 
alongside  the  body  and  bent  backwards,  the  extremities  of  the  fingers 
hardly  reach  the  groins.  The  posterior  limbs  are  more  developed,  and, 
when  brought  forwards,  the  extremity  of  the  longest  toe  may  reach  the 
orbit ;  their  upper  surface  is  covered  with  subrhombic  and  carinated 


TARAGUIRA.  317 

scales,  a  good  deal  larger  than  those  of  the  dorsal  region,  larger  also 
around  the  forearm  and  leg  than  on  the  arm  and  thigh ;  they  are 
nearly  alike  on  the  carpus  and  tarsus,  palm  of  the  hands,  and  sole  of 
the  feet ;  the  only  differences  observed  consist  in  being  more  or  less 
elongated  and  more  or  less  developed  :  they  are  conspicuously  smaller 
on  the  palm  of  the  hands.  Under  the  thighs  and  legs,  the  scales 
resemble  in  shape  those  of  the  abdominal  region,  as  well  as  in  being 
smooth ;  they  are  very  small  upon  the  interfemoral  region  and  about 
the  vent  also.  The  fingers  and  toes  are  subcircular  or  subcompressed, 
scaly  all  around,  crested  beneath,  owing  to  the  projection  of  the  keels 
beyond  the  edge  of  the  scales.  The  nails  are  compressed,  curved,  and 
acute.  The  tail  is  elongated,  subconical,  and  tapering  into  a  point, 
somewhat  depressed  anteriorly.  It  is  protected  by  rather  large,  sub- 
verticillated,  and  conspicuously  carinated  scales,  except  under  its  ante- 
rior third,  where  they  are  smooth;  rhombic  or  subrhombic  at  the  base, 
they  become  subtrapezoid  posteriorly,  and  finely  lanceolated  towards 
the  last  third  of  its  length. 

As  to  the  coloration,  we  observe  that  the  upper  regions,  in  the  male, 
are  of  a  very  dark  olive,  without  scarcely  any  spots  or  other  markings, 
whilst  in  the  female,  the  ground  hue  is  a  good  deal  lighter,  and  over 
which  are  scattered  black  and  white  specks,  largest  upon  the  limbs 
and  tail :  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  being  unicolor.  The  inferior 
regions  are  of  a  uniform  light  tint,  except  under  the  head,  where 
angular  dark  lines  are  observed,  conspicuous  and  distinct  in  the  female, 
confluent  in  the  male,  so  as  to  give  to  that  region  an  almost  uniform 
dark  appearance.  The  zone  between  the  lateral  folds  of  the  body,  is 
posteriorly  jet-black  in  some  specimens,  and  yellow  or  white  in  others. 

Loc. — Peru.  "  Small  specimens  were  taken  as  far  in  the  interior 
as  the  hills  about  Lima ;  but,  we  found  it  most  common,  and  the 
largest  and  finest  specimens,  about  the  stones  on  the  top  of  the  beach, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Rimac.  Lima  specimens  had  oval  spots  on  the 
back." 


GEXUS  TARAGUIRA,  GRAY. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  subtriangular  from  above,  covered  with 
unequal  plates,  with  a  rather  large  occipital,  and  moderate  supra- 
oculars.  Nostrils  lateral,  situated  immediately  above  the  rostral 
ridge,  and  directed  outwardly  backwards.  A  transverse  fold  under 

80 


318 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


the  neck,  and  one  in  advance  of  the  shoulders.  Teeth  on  the  palate. 
Auricular  aperture  anteriorly  serrated  ;  tympanum  visible.  Body 
elongated,  depressed,  without  lateral  folds,  and  covered  with  small, 
imbricated  scales,  keeled  on  the  back,  and  disposed  upon  series  con- 
verging towards  the  dorsal  line,  which  is  not  crested.  Abdominal 
scales  smooth.  Tail  elongated,  stout  at  the  base,  where  depressed, 
conical  posteriorly,  protected  by  rather  large,  keeled  scales  :  the 
medial  series  being  slightly  crested.  Limbs  of  moderate  develop- 
ment ;  fingers  and  toes  unequal.  No  femoral  pores. 


.—  Tarayuira,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  219. 
Ecphymotes,  Cuv.  (non  FITZ.),  Regn.  Anim.  2d  cd.  II,  1829,  47.  —  DUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erpe't.  gen.  IV,  1837,  342.—  DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i, 
1851,  81. 

OBSERV.  —  Since  Ecphymotes,  of  Fitzinger  and  Cuvier,  appear  to  be 
distinct  genera,  and  that  the  former  author  has  the  priority  over  the 
latter,  we  must  necessarily  adopt  Taraguira,  in  order  to  preserve  an 
intelligible  nomenclature. 


TARAGUIRA  TORQUATA,  Gray. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Either  olive  or  greenish-brown  above,  spotted  with 
black  or  olive  ;  a  pale  streak  on  each  side  of  the  back,  more  or  less 
apparent.  A  white-edged,  black,  vertical  band  in  advance  of  the 
shoulder.  Chin  variegated  with  irregular  dark  lines  or  spots,  upon 
a  light  ground.  Throat  generally  blackish.  Belly  and  under  sur- 
face of  limbs  and  tail  unicolor,  yellowish,  except  in  the  male  sex, 
in  which  a  zone  of  small,  black  spots,  may  be  seen  under  the  thighs ; 
each  scale  bearing  one  of  these  spots. 

SYN. — Stellio  torquatus,  MAXIM.  Naturh.  Reise,  in  Bras.  I,  1817,  139 ;  &,  Beytr. 
Naturg.  Bras.  I,  1825,  39. 

Tropidurus  torquatus,  MAXIM.  Rec.  PI.  Col.  Anim.  Bres.  1822. — FITZ.  Neue  Clas. 
Kept.  1826,  49.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  147.— GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in 
Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  41.— WIEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  1834,  18.— GRAVENH.  in 
Act.  Nat.  Cur.  XVIII,  n,  1838,  754.  PI.  LVI,  figs.  13-16. 

Agama  tulerculata,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  12.     Tab.  xv,  fig.  1. 

Agama  hispida,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  12.     Tab.  xv,  fig.  2. 

Ayama  niyricollaris,  Srix,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  13.     Tab.  xvi,  fig.  2.     • 

Agama  cydura,  SPIX,  Spec.  nov.  Lacert.  Bras.  1825,  14.     Tab.  xvii,  fig.  1. 


TARAGUIRA    TORQUATA.  319 

.    Ecphymotes  tuberculatus,  Cuv.  R&gn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  47. — GUER.  Iconogr. 
Ri-gn.  Auim. 

Ayama  taraguira,  LlCHT.  Verz.  Doubl.  Berl.  Mus.  1823,  101. 

Tropidurus  tuberculatus,  GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  42. 

Opiums  torquatus,  SCHINZ.  Nuturg.  u.  Abbild.  Rept.  1833,  89.     Tab.  XXix,  fig.  1. 

Et-phymotet  torquatus,  DtTM.  &  BlBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  344. 

Tarayuira  torquata,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  AIus.  1845,  220. 

DESCR. — The  bead  is  depressed,  rather  broad  behind,  and,  when 
seen  from  above,  appears  subtriangular.  The  occipital  region  is  some- 
what depressed,  whilst  the  snout  is  declivous  forwards,  though  convex. 
The  cephalic  plates  are  small,  unequal,  polygonal,  and  smooth,  or 
nearly  so,  there  being  numerous  punctures  over  their  surface ;  they 
are  slightly  larger  upon  the  frontal  region  than  on  the  nasal  and 
interocular  regions,  and  smallest  upon  the  occipital  region,  with  the 
exception  of  the  occipital  plate,  properly  so  called,  which  is  well  deve- 
loped, subpyriform,  or  polygonal.  Two  curvilinear  series  occupy  the 
interocular  region,  proceeding  from  the  posterior  edge  of  the  orbit,  and 
losing  themselves  upon  the  frontal  region.  Upon  the  supraocular 
region,  we  observe  two  curvilinear  series,  an  internal  one,  composed 
of  very  small  plates,  and  a  second  series,  of  nine  transversely  elongated 
ones,  of  moderate  size,  and  subhexagonal  in  shape.  The  area  inclosed 
by  the  latter  series  and  the  supraciliaries  exhibits  five  longitudinal 
series  of  much  smaller  plates,  decreasing  in  size  outwardly,  smallest 
upon  their  contiguity  with  the  supraciliaries  which  are  six  in  number : 
the  five  anterior  imbricated,  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  The  auri- 
cular aperture  is  of  moderate  size,  vertically  subelliptical,  bordered  ante- 
riorly by  seven  spear-shaped,  slender  scales,  simulating  a  serrated  edge. 
The  temporal  region  is  covered  with  subrhombic,  slightly  keeled 
scales.  The  nasal  plates  are  quite  conspicuous,  contiguous  to  the 
rostral,  being  situated  immediately  above  the  phrenal  ridge :  the 
nostril,  which  perforates  their  posterior  portion,  is  directed  outwardly 
backwards.  The  rostral  is  transversely  elongated,  convex  above,  and 
depressed.  The  phrenal  ridge  is  composed  of  three  plates  :  the  ante- 
rior one  being  situated  under  the  nasal,  and  separated  from  the  labials 
by  the  supralabials.  The  phrenic  region  itself  is  protected  by  a  few 
irregular  plates  of  moderate  size.  The  suborbital  ridge  is  formed  by 
four  plates  :  the  anterior  one  being  quite  small;  the  second  very  long, 
occupying  most  of  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit,  whilst  the  two  poste- 
rior are  so  small  as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  scales  of 


320 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


the  temporal  region.  The  eyelid  is  covered  with  crowded  granules, 
assuming  a  pavement-like  aspect  upon  the  lower  one,  on  the  middle 
of  which  is  observed  a  transparent  area.  There  is  but  one  series  of 
elongated  and  unequal  supralabials,  the  middle  ones  being  wider  than 
the  upper  labials.  The  latter,  six  on  either  side,  are  elongated,  increas- 
ing in  size  posteriorly  to  the  penultimate  one;  the  seventh  being  equal 
to  the  first  or  second :  it  is  followed  by  three  or  four,  very  small,  which 
are  lost  in  the  midst  of  the  scales  about  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
The  symphyseal  is  triangular.  The  lower  labials,  six  on  either  side, 
are  largest  anteriorly,  gradually  decreasing  posteriorly ;  they  are  like- 
wise followed  by  three  quite  small  plates,  resembling  the  adjacent 
scales.  The  mental  shields  are  conspicuous ;  they  consitute  two 
diverging  series,  from  the  symphyseal  and  the  first  labial,  to  which 
the  anterior  shield  is  contiguous  :  the  former  being  entirely  inclosed 
posteriorly  by  the  first  pair  of  these  shields,  which  decrease  rapidly  in 
size  backwards,  so  as  to  disappear  amongst  the  scales;  as  many  as  five 
pairs  may  be  distinctly  counted.  The  scales  under  the  head  are  small, 
elongated,  and  slender  anteriorly,  sublozenge-shaped  posteriorly,  and 
very  small  immediately  under  the  throat,  where  a  cross  fold  of  the 
skin  may  be  observed.  Two  oblique  and  conspicuous  folds  are  seen 
on  each  side  of  the  neck  :  the  posterior  one  situated  immediately  in 
advance  of  the  shoulder.  The  scales  on  these  folds  are  quite  small, 
granular,  and  subgranular. 

The  body  is  elongated,  depressed  :  the  back  being  subconvex,  and 
the  belly  flat.  There  is  no  dorsal  crest  or  ridge.  The  dorsal  scales 
are  small,  carinated,  imbricated,  subrhombic,  or  sublozenge-shaped, 
disposed,  along  the  dorsal  region,  upon  longitudinal  series,  converging 
towards  the  medial  line  of  the  back ;  they  diminish  in  size  towards 
the  flanks,  upon  the  lower  portion  of  which  they  constitute  trans- 
verse series,  becoming  granular  about  the  axillae  and  groins.  The 
flanks,  themselves,  exhibit  no  longitudinal  fold  of  the  skin.  The 
abdominal  scales  are  smooth,  disposed  upon  transverse  and  oblique 
series;  subrhombic  upon  the  chest  and  under  the  pelvis,  subtrapezoid 
on  the  abdomen,  properly  so  called  ;  in  size  nearly  equal  to  those  of 
the  medial  region  of  the  back,  except  on  the  chest  and  in  advance  of 
the  shoulders,  where  they  are  somewhat  larger. 

The  limbs  are  of  moderate  development :  the  anterior  pair,  when 
extended  backwards  alongside  the  body,  reach  the  groins  with  the 
extremities  of  the  longest  fingers,  while  the  posterior  pair,  similarly 


TARAGUIRA    TORQUATA.  321 

extended  forwards,  reaches  the  orbit  with  the  extremities  of  the  longest 
toe  only.  The  arms  and  forearms  are  covered  with  scales,  similar  in 
shape  and  structure  to  those  of  the  dorsal  region,  larger  above  than 
below,  and  somewhat  larger  also  on  the  arms  than  on  the  forearms; 
the  carination  becoming  obsolete  upon  the  carpi,  while  their  poste- 
rior margin  is  either  bicuspid  or  emarginated.  On  the  palm  of  the 
hands,  the  scales  are  small  and  subtuberculous.  The  fingers  are 
unequal,  compressed,  protected  by  imbricated  scales,  slightly  keeled 
above,  and  strongly  ridged  beneath  :  a  double  ridge  being  observed 
at  their  base,  and  one  only  towards  their  extremity.  The  nails  are 
compressed,  acute,  and  curved.  The  scales  on  the  upper  surface  of 
the  thighs  and  legs  are  likewise  similar  in  shape  and  structure  to  the 
dorsal  ones,  and  somewhat  larger  on  the  legs  than  on  the  thighs  ;  on 
the  posterior  aspect  of  the  latter,  they  are  quite  small,  almost  granular; 
beneath,  they  are  smooth,  rather  rounded,  entire  under  the  thighs, 
subrhombic  and  bicuspid  under  the  legs,  where  they  are  also  some- 
what larger  than  under  the  thighs.  The  femoral  pores  are  wanting. 
On  the  tarsi,  the  scales  are  conspicuously  carinated  still,  while  on  the 
sole  of  the  feet,  they  assume  a  subtubercular  aspect,  owing  to  the  keel 
existing  at  their  extremity  only  :  besides,  being  quite  reduced  in  size. 
The  toes  are  unequal,  compressed,  surrounded  with  imbricated  and 
keeled  scales,  strongly  unicarinated  beneath.  The  nails  having  the 
*ame  shape  as  at  the  fingers. 

The  tail  is  elongated,  quite  stout,  and  depressed  at  the  base,  sub- 
conical,  slightly  compressed,  and  tapering  posteriorly.  It  is  sur- 
rounded with  rather  large  scales,  subrhombic  above,  sublanceolated 
beneath,  all  strongly  keeled,  the  keel  projecting  beyond  their  edge, 
except  upon  the  postanal  region,  where  they  are  smooth  and  tricuspid; 
at  the  base  and  depressed  portion,  they  constitute  longitudinal  series, 
converging  upwards,  whilst  on  the  compressed  portion,  they  are  subver- 
ticillated:  the  upper  medial  series  being  provided  with  a  more  conspicu- 
ous keel,  giving  that  region  of  the  tail  a  ridged  or  subcrested  appear- 
ance. 

The  ground  color  above  is  either  brownish-olive  or  greenish-brown, 
spotted  with  black  or  light  olive.  A  pale  streak,  more  or  less  appa- 
rent, may  be  observed  on  either  side  of  the  back  ;  and,  on  the  sides  of 
the  neck,  immediately  in  advance  of  the  shoulder,  there  exists  a  black, 
white-lined,  vertical  band.  The  chin  is  variegated  with  irregular 
dark  lines  or  spots,  upon  a  rather  light  yellowish  or  whitish  ground. 

81 


322 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


The  throat  itself  is  generally  blackish.  The  abdomen,  the  limbs,  and 
tail  beneath,  are  yellowish,  unicolor,  except  in  the  male  sex,  in  which 
the  under  surface  of  the  thigh  exhibits  an  elongated,  black  area,  the 
result  of  crowded,  small  spots,  one  of  which  may  be  seen  upon  each 
scale. 

Loc. — Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil. 


GENUS  SACCODEIRA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. — Scutis  cephalitis  minoribm,  multicarinatis.  Naribus  late- 
ralibus,  super  porcam  supraciliarem  sitis.  Squamis  tempora libus 
carinatis  et  imbricatis.  Aurium  margine  anteriore  denticulate.  Collo 
a  lateribus  perulis  munito,  et  squamis  parvulis  cooperto  ;  per  tills 
infra  granulatis.  Plicatura  scapulari  vertico-obliqua.  /Squamis 
dorsualibus  modicis,  conspicue  carinatis,  acuminatis ;  serie  dorsuali 
mediana,  cristae  humili  similitudinem  praebente:  abdominalibus  laevi- 
bus  et  integris.  Paris  femoralibus  et  praeanalibus  nidlis.  Cauda 
ampla,  ad  basim  compressa,  postice  mimtente.  Digitis  palmarum 
plantarumque  gracilibus,  inaequalibus. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  rather  small,  multicarinated.  Nostrils 
lateral,  placed  immediately  above  the  supraciliary  crest.  Temporal 
scales  carinated  and  imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  denticulated 
in  front.  Sides  of  the  neck  pouched,  covered  with  small  scales 
and  granules  within  the  pouches.  A  vertico-oblique  fold  in  advance 
of  the  shoulder.  Dorsal  scales  moderate,  conspicuously  carinated, 
acuminated ;  central  dorsal  series  simulating  a  low  crest.  Abdo- 
minal scales  smooth  and  entire.  Femoral  and  preanal  pores  none. 
Tail  broad  at  the  base,  compressed,  and  tapering  posteriorly.  Fingers 
and  toes  slender,  unequal. 

SYN. — Saccodeira,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

OBSERV. — The  relationships  of  this  genus  are  with  Microloplms, 
Holotropis,  or  Leioceplialus,  and  Proctotretus,  and  its  congeners.  It  has 
neither  femoral  nor  preanal  pores,  and  the  middle  dorsal  series  of 
scales  exhibits  an  inconspicuous  crest  or  ridge,  formed  by  somewhat 
more- developed  keels  than  those  of  the  adjoining  series.  By  its  cari- 
nated cephalic  plates  and  dorsal  crest  it  approximates  Proctotretus 
proper,  binding  the  Steirolepids  to  the  Heterotropids. 


SACCODEIRA    ORNATISSIMA.  323 

SACCODEIKA  ORNATISSIMA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVIII,  figs.  1-8.) 

CHAR.  SPEC.  —  Scutis   cepTialicis  m  ///////-Wjm«,  fere   aeqnalibus  ;   supra- 
labialibus,  qnam  super  labiales  gracilioribus  et  minoribus,  in  unicam 
seriem  dtspositis.     Squamis  temporalibu*  parvis.     Apertura  auditoria 
mayna.     Squamis  subaequalibus  ;  dorsualibux  et  lateralibus  sublanceo- 
latis  et  carinatis  ;  abdominal  ibi  is  postice  rotundatis.      Tota  femorum 
facie  posteriori  in  in  nfi**ime   granulosa.      Supra  fusco-cinerea,  cum 
dupla  dorsuali   eerie   nigro-fuscarum    maeidarum   subtriangular  um. 
Cruribm  maculati*.     Facie  capitis  superiori  nigrescente  ;   (jus  late' 
ribus  et  facie  inferiori  albescentibus,  et  parvis  atri-8  maculis  notatis. 
iii  'me  jiavescente,  un  icolon  . 


SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Cephalic  plates  very  small,  and  nearly  equal-sized. 
Supralabials  in  one  series,  slenderer  and  smaller  than  the  upper 
labials.  Temporal  scales  quite  small.  Auricular  aperture  large. 
Scales  subequal;  dorsal  and  lateral  ones  sublanceolated  and  cari- 
nated  ;  abdominal  ones  posteriorly  rounded.  Posterior  aspect  of 
thighs  minutely  and  wholly  granular.  Greyish-brown  above,  with 
a  double  series  of  dark  brown,  subtriangular  spots  along  the  dorsal 
region.  Limbs  maculated.  Upper  surface  of  head  blackish  ;  sides 
and  under  surface  whitish,  with  small  jet-black  spots.  Abdomen 
dull  yellow,  unicolor. 


X.  —  SarcoJeira   ornatusima,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 

1857. 

DESCR.  —  The  head  is  elongated,  of  moderate  development,  depressed, 
and,  when  seen  from  above,  ovoid  in  its  outline.  The  cephalic  plates 
are  unequal,  polygonal,  subtuberculous,  or  moderately  multicarinated. 
The  largest  are  observed  on  the  occipital  region,  though  the  occipital 
plate,  properly  so  called,  is  small,  acutely  subtriangular,  with  the 
summit  of  the  triangle  directed  backwards.  The  fronto-nasal  region 
exhibits  two  pairs  of  plates,  nearly  equal  in  size  to  the  ones  just  alluded 
to.  The  interocular  plates,  of  which  there  are  two  series,  are  slightly 
smaller  than  the  preceding.  The  supraocular  plates  are  smaller  yet  ; 
they  constitute  two  curvilinear,  and  two  longitudinal  and  parallel  series, 


324 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


the  latter  being  composed  of  very  small  plates,  situated  between  the 
supraciliary  ridge  and  the  curvilinear  series,  the  inner  of  which  is 
composed  of  the  largest  plates  of  that  region.  A  series  of  four  or  five 
flattened  scales  may  be  observed  above  the  posterior  portion  of  the 
supraciliary  ridge,  which  extends  conspicuously  as  far  as  the  nostril. 
The  supraciliary  ridge  itself  is  composed  of  five  thin  and  elongated 
plates,  and  two  or  three  short  ones  above  the  posterior  rim  of  the 
orbit.  Its  continuation  along  the  face  takes  place  through  the  means 
of  two  very  convex  plates.  The  nostril  is  situated  just  above  this 
ridge,  perforating  a  small  oblong  plate,  separated  from  the  rostral  by  a 
narrow  prenasal  and  the  first  supralabials.  The  suborbital  plate  is 
quite  developed,  narrowest  upon  its  middle,  and  dilated  at  both  extre- 
mities. An  anteorbital  of  moderate  development  closes  the  suborbi- 
tal chain  by  coming  into  contact  with  the  supraciliary  ridge.  There 
a  re  "but  two  loral  plates,  the  anterior  being  the  smallest,  and  contiguous 
to  the  nasal.  Four  narrow  and  elongated  plates  constitute  a  series  of 
supralabials,  extending  from  the  nasal  to  a  small  distance  beyond  the 
middle  of  the  eye.  The  rostral  is  low,  convex  above,  and  transversely 
elongated.  There  are  six  upper  labial  plates  on  either  side,  elongated 
and  narrow,  somewhat  broader,  however,  than  the  supralabials,  and  in- 
creasing in  length  from  the  anterior  one  to  the  fourth,  then  abruptly 
decreasing.  The  symphyseal  is  quite  conspicuous  and  subelliptical ; 
the  lower  labials,  five  on  either  side,  are  larger  also  than  the  upper:  the 
second,  third,  and  fourth  are  subequal,  the  first  and  fifth  being  some- 
what smaller.  Three  pairs  of  rather  large  mental  shields  may  be  seen 
diverging  from  the  symphyseal ;  the  remaining  pairs  are  scarcely  dis- 
tinguishable from  the  scales  at  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  one  series  of 
which  extending  forwards,  between  the  lower  labials  and  the  mental 
shields,  a  little  beyond  the  posterior  edge  of  the  first  labial  and  first 
mental  shield,  though  not  reaching  the  symphyseal.  The  scales  under 
the  head  are  smooth,  subequal,  subrhombic,  increasing  in  size  towards 
the  chest,  where  they  are  largest.  The  temporal  region  is  protected 
by  small,  scale-like,  keeled  plates.  The  auricular  aperture  is  propor- 
tionally large,  provided,  upon  its  infero-anterior  edge,  with  two  pro- 
jecting scales.  The  tympanum  is  somewhat  sunk,  though  still  visible. 
The  neck  is  but  slightly  contracted,  and  exhibits  sideways  a  sub- 
horizontal  and  conspicuous  fold,  under  which  is  a  small  pouch ; 
another,  much  smaller  fold,  may  be  observed  immediately  in  advance 
of  the  shoulder.  The  scales  are  small,  elongated,  or  sublanceolated, 


SACCODEIRA    ORNATISSIMA.  325 

and  keeled,  assuming  a  granular  aspect  just  behind  the  auricular 
aperture,  and  upon  a  very  small  area  too. 

The  body  is  rounded,  somewhat  depressed ;  the  back  slightly  con- 
vex, and  the  belly  flat.  It  is  covered  above  with  subequal,  rhombic, 
conspicuously  keeled  scales,  disposed  upon  longitudinal  series,  some- 
what oblique  upwards  along  the  sides,  where  they  are  likewise  smaller. 
The  abdominal  scales  are  subequal,  somewhat  smaller  also  than  on 
the  dorsal  region,  subrhomboid  or  sublozengiform,  smooth,  some  of 
them  emarginated  or  bicuspid  posteriorly ;  diminishing  in  size  as  they 
approximate  the  sides,  showing,  at  the  same  time,  a  slight  keel ; 
about  the  axillae  and  groins,  they  are  either  very  small  or  else 
granular. 

The  limbs  are  slender,  and  of  moderate  development :  the  anterior 
pair,  when  bent  backwards  alongside  the  body,  does  not  extend  to  the 
groins;  and,  when  the  posterior  pair  is  brought  forwards  in  a  similar 
manner,  the  tip  of  the  longest  toe  reaches  the  auricular  aperture;  their 
upper  surface  is  covered  with  rhombic  scales,  carinated  as  far  as  the 
tip  of  the  toes,  as  usual,  largest  upon  the  arras  and  legs  than  on  the 
forearms  and  thighs,  and  smallest  on  the  carpi  and  tarsi,  and  lower 
surface  of  the  fore  pair ;  under  the  thighs  and  legs,  they  resemble  the 
abdominal  ones  in  shape  and  structure.  The  fingers  and  toes  are 
unequal,  compressed,  and  bicarinated  beneath.  The  nails  are  slender, 
compressed,  curved,  and  acute. 

The  tail  is  once  and  a  half  as  long  as  the  head  and  body  combined ; 
it  is  slender  and  tapering,  thick, and  depressed  at  the  base;  then  slightly 
compressed  and  conical  posteriorly.  The  scales  of  its  upper  surface  are 
equal  to  those  of  the  back,  keeled,  and  disposed  upon  longitudinal  series; 
beneath,  they  are  elongated,  sublanceolated,  equally  keeled,  and  dis- 
posed upon  longitudinal  series.  On  the  posterior  third,  the  scales  are 
verticillated,  and  those  of  the  upper  surface  are  likewise  elongated  and 
lanceolated. 

The  ground  color  is  greyish-brown  above,  and,  during  life,  rather  of 
an  olivaceous  hue,  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  flanks.  A  double 
series  of  blackish-brown,  light-margined,  subtriangular  spots  may  be 
observed  along  the  back,  with  their  bases  parallel  to  the  dorsal  line  : 
the  spots  of  either  series  alternating  on  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
body,  whilst  they  are  opposite  each  other  posteriorly,  where  they 
assume  the  aspect  of  a  continuous  transverse  band,  broadest  in  the 
middle,  and  tapering  towards  each  side.  These  spots  or  bands  may  be 

82 


326 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


traced  along  the  upper  surface  of  the  tail  to  its  tip.  The  limbs  are 
transversely  barred  with  blackish-brown  :  the  bands  being  likewise 
margined  with  yellowish-olive,  though,  on  the  anterior  pair,  the  latter 
hue  invades  all  the  intervening  spaces  between  the  dark  bands,  leaving 
no  room  for  the  ground  color  to  appear.  The  sides  of  the  body  are 
black-speckled,  as  also  the  hands  and  feet.  The  upper  surface  of  the 
head  is  almost  of  a  uniform  blackish-brown :  the  supraciliary  ridge 
and  the  rostral  plate  being  light  straw-color,  of  which  a  few  specks 
may  occasionally  be  seen  on  the  cephalic  and  occipital  regions.  The 
sides  of  the  head  and  neck  are  variegated  with  jet-black  and  yellowish- 
white.  The  chin,  throat,  and  a  portion  of  the  chest  are  whitish,  over 
which  are  interspersed  small  jet-black  spots,  of  various  shapes.  The 
abdomen  and  under  surface  of  the  tail  are  dull  yellow,  unicolor. 

In  the  female  sex,  the  ground  is  paler,  and  a  jet-black  longitudinal 
band  may  be  observed  from  the  temporal  region,  across  the  ear,  to  the 
axilla  :  the  abdomen  being  clouded  with  greyish  meanders. 

Loc. — The  male  specimen  figured,  and  which  was  sketched  from 
life,  was  obtained  in  the  Lower  Cordilleras,  just  below  Obrajillo.  A 
female  specimen,  of  about  the  same  size,  was  caught  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Yanga,  Republic  of  Peru. 

Plate  XXVIIT,  fig.  1,  represents  Saccodeira  ornatissima,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head  ; 

Fig.  3,  its  profile  ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand,  from  above ; 

Fig.  6,  the  same,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  7,  exhibits  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  8,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  2-8,  are  somewhat  magnified  views. 


GENUS  PROCTOTRETUS,  DUM.  &  BIBR. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Maxillary  teeth  simple  and  subconical.  Palate  toothed. 
An  external  auricular  aperture.  Dorsal  scales  keeled.  Neck  and 
back,  properly  speaking,  not  crested.  Abdominal  scales  generally 
smooth.  Sides  of  the  neck  variously  folded,  with  a  few  exceptions. 


PROCTOTRETUS.  327 

No  gular  fold.     No  femoral  pores  ;  preanal  pores  in  the  male  sex. 
Tail  tapering,  simple.     Fingers  and  toes  five,  simple. 

SYN.— Proctotretus,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  266.— BELL,  Zool.  Voy. 
Beagle,  V,  1843,  1.—  FITZ.  Sjst.Kept.  1843,  74.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845, 
216.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  23.— GRD.  in  Gllliss  U.  S.  N. 
Astr.  Exped.  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  217. 

OBSERV. — This  group  is  characterized  by  the  presence  of  preanal 
pores  in  the  male  sex,  and  in  the  total  absence  of  femoral  pores.  The 
body  is  rounded  off,  somewhat  depressed,  covered  with  imbricated 
scales,  varying  considerably  in  size  and  shape  :  the  dorsal  ones,  and 
often  the  lateral  also,  are  carinated  :  the  keels  being  more  or  less  deve- 
loped, either  projecting  beyond  the  posterior  edge  of  the  scale,  which 
is  then  acuminated  or  lanceolated,  else  not  extending  quite  to  the 
margin  of  the  same,  which,  in  that  case,  is  rounded  or  subrhomboid. 
The  lateral  scales  being  either  equal  to  the  dorsal  ones,  subequal,  or 
smaller.  The  abdominal  scales  are  larger  than  the  lateral  ones,  gene- 
rally smooth,  rounded,  and  entire  posteriorly,  sometimes  acuminated, 
subciliated,  or  emarginated.  The  dorsal  region  is  generally  even  or 
without  crest :  in  a  few  instances,  pectinated  ridges  may  be  observed. 

The  head,  which  is  more  or  less  depressed,  is  subquadrangulo-pyra- 
midal,  narrow,  rounded,  or  subtruncated  anteriorly.  The  cephalic 
plates  are  of  small,  or  of  moderate  size,  polygonal  or  lanceolated,  either 
imbricated  and  carinated,  else  unimbricated  and  smooth.  There  are 
teeth,  more  or  less  conspicuous,  on  the  palatine  or  pterygoid  bones. 
The  temporal  scales  are  smooth  or  carinated,  imbricated  or  not.  The 
auricular  aperture  is  either  denticulated,  tubercular,  or  granular  in 
front,  else  simple  :  the  tympanum  being  situated  somewhat  below  the 
surface  of  its  orifice.  The  sides  of  the  neck  are  either  even,  without 
fold  of  any  kind,  or  an  indistinct  longitudinal  one  is  observed ;  some- 
times, a  vertico-oblique,  scapular  fold  is  observed  with  an  indistinct 
longitudinal  one ;  at  others,  it  is  multifolded  or  rumpled.  Scales  simi- 
lar in  shape  and  structure  to  those  of  the  back  or  sides,  may  extend 
over  its  surface  or  folds,  or  the  latter  may  be  entirely  granular.  There 
is  no  gular  fold  or  collar. 

The  body  is  supported  by  four  limbs,  terminated  by  five  fingers  and 
five  toes,  simple  and  clawed;  their  upper  surface  is  covered  with  scales 
similar  in  shape  and  structure  to  those  protecting  the  body.  The  in- 
ferior aspect  of  the  arms  and  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs,  are  either 


328 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


covered  with  minute  scales  or  granules :   te  thighs  being  either  wholly 
granular  or  else  exhibiting  a  patch  of  small  scales  near  the  base  of  the 

tail. 

The  tail  itself  is  either  long  or  moderate,  depressed  at  the  base,  coni- 
cal posteriorly,  and  tapering  into  a  point,  protected  by  carinated  and 
subverticillated  scales,  of  various  forms,  though  even  aspect. 

The  species  which  come  under  the  above  heading  having  become 
quite  numerous,  writers  have  felt  the  necessity  of  subdividing  the 
genus  into  minor  groups  or  subgenera,  according  to  secondary  traits 
of  organization,  or  rather  zoological  structure. 

Being  cast,  as  it  were,  in  the  same  mould,  their  structural  characters 
are  multifold,  and  considerably  interwoven,  as  is  generally  the  case,  at 
large.  The  association  of  these  characters  will  not  allow  an  absolute 
line  of  demarcation  to  be  drawn  between  all  the  minor  groups.  Some- 
times one  series  of  characters  and  sometimes  another  series  is  to  guide 
the  zoologist  in  the  divisions  he  is  about  to  establish. 

In  the  following  systematic  arrangement,  we  have  endeavored  to 
remain  faithful  to  the  natural  method,  and,  we  hope,  not  without 
success.  Certain  species  on  the  confine  of  their  division  may  some- 
times appear  as  though  entitled  to  enter  one  group  as  readily  as 
another,  but  we  are  satisfied  that  when  the  species  shall  have  been 
better  investigated  in  that  respect,  the  characters  which  we  assign  to 
each  division  will  only  gain  in  strength  and  permanency.  New  species 
may  be  added,  requiring  the  establishment  of  new  divisions,  without 
invalidating  those  which  are  now  proposed. 

Whether  the  subgenus  Sauridis,  of  Tschudi,*  is  really  distinct  from 
those  hereinafter  treated  of,  we  are  not  prepared  to  tell.  The  absence 
of  palatine  teeth  would,  in  itself,  be  a  valuable  character,  should  it  be 
proved  that  they  exist  under  all  circumstances  elsewhere  in  the  same 
group.  The  rest  of  its  diagnosis  alludes  to  nothing  peculiarly  distinct 
from  characters  assigned  to  other  genera.  By  the  folds  of  its  neck,  it 
reminds  us  of  either  Ptyclwdeira  or  Rhytidodeira,  and  by  its  cephalic 
plates,  mayhap,  somewhat  Eulaemus.  As  to  S.  tnodestus,  the  only 
species  so  far  referred  to  it,  being  described  simply  in  its  coloration,  it 
would  be  idle  to  attempt  tracing  out  its  affinities  with  the  numerous 
species  of  the  group  we  are  now  to  pass  in  review.  Tschudi  seems  to 
hold  it  closely  related  to  Tropidurus  oxyceplicdus,  of  Wiegmann  :  hence, 
the  affinities  of  Sauridis  would  be  with  Rhytidodeira. 

*  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  34. 


PROCTOTRETUS  SPLEXDIDUS.          329 


SUBGENUS  PROCTOTRETUS  (Dusi.  &  BIBR.),  GRD. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  small,  subequal,  imbricated,  and  cari- 
nated  ;  one  or  two  series  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  lateral,  in  a  line 
with  the  supraciliary  crest.  Temporal  scales  moderate,  carinated, 
not  acuminated.  Auricular  aperture  small  or  moderate,  denticu- 
lated in  front.  Sides  of  neck  with  a  slight  longitudinal  fold,  and 
a  vertico-oblique  one  in  advance  of  the  shoulder,  covered  with 
scales  similar  to  those  of  the  back.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales  large, 
subequal,  subrhomboid,  or  sublanceolated,  conspicuously  carinated, 
and  acuminated.  Abdominal  scales  sublanceolated,  and  bifid  pos- 
teriorly. Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  minutely  scaly.  Colors  :  lon- 
gitudinally light-streaked,  with  intervening  series  of  dark  spots. 

OBSERV. — The  small,  imbricated,  and  keeled  cephalic  plates,  will 
easily  distinguish  this  group  from  its  natural  allies.  Even  the  abdo- 
minal scales  seem  to  be  more  deeply  emarginated  than  in  the  follow- 
ing subgeneric  groups. 

According  to  Fitzinger,  Liolaemus  marmoratus,  of  Gravenhorst 
(Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  ii,  1838,  728,  PL  LIV,  fig.  11),  would 
belong  to  this  genus. 


1.  PROCTOTRETUS  SPLENDIDUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XVII,  figs.  1-7.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  labialibus  exiguis,  elongatis,  et  paulo  majoribiw 
quam  supralabiales,  qui  in  seriem  duplicem  disponuntur.  Squamis 
temporalibus  imbricatis.  Apertura  auditoria  parva.  TJnica  serie 
scutorum  infralabiaHum,  exiguiorum  quam  labiates  inferiores.  Scu- 
torum  mentaUum  tribus  paribus.  Cristis  pectinatis  tribus,  una  se- 
cundum  dorsalem  regionem  medianam  et  ana  in  utroque  tergi  latere. 
Supra  smaragdino-viridi,  cum  quinque  seriebus  macularum  subova- 
tarum,  fusco-castanearum,  et  nigro  marginatarum.  Cristis  pectinatis 
lateralibus  aureis.  Facie  capitis  superiori  transverse  aureo  Uneata. 
Lateribus  corporis  et  cruribus  fulvoflavis,  fusco  variegatis.  Infra 
albescente. 

83 


330 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


SPEC.  CHAR. — Labial  plates  narrow  and  long,  somewhat  larger  than 
the  supralabials,  which  are  disposed  upon  two  series.  Temporal 
scales  imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  small.  One  series  of  infra- 
labials,  narrower  than  the  lower  labials.  Three  pairs  of  mental 
shields.  Three  pectinated  crests,  one  along  the  dorsal  line,  and 
one  on  each  side  of  the  back.  Emerald-green  above,  with  five  series 
of  subovate,  chestnut-brown,  black-margined  spots.  The  lateral 
pectinated  crest  of  a  bright  yellow.  Head  transversely  streaked 
with  bright  yellow,  also.  Sides  and  limbs  variegated  with  brown, 
upon  a  fawn-yellow  ground.  Beneath  whitish. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  pectinatus,  BELL,  Zool.  of  Beagle,  V,  Kept.  1843,  18.  PI.  ix, 
fig.  2. 

Ptygoderus  pectinatus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  216. 

Proctotretus  splendidus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Aead.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857. 

DESCR. — The  general  appearance  of  this  species  is  rather  short  and 
thickish.  The  body  is  depressed,  wider  than  deep.  The  head,  which 
is  separated  from  the  body  by  a  somewhat  contracted  neck,  is  depressed 
also,  though  convex  upon  its  upper  surface,  and  very  much  declivous  from 
the  orbital  region  forwards,  giving  to  the  snout  a  wedge-shaped  appear- 
ance :  the  jaws  being  even.  The  cleft  of  the  mouth,  in  advance  of  the 
orbit,  is  subconcave,  and  its  angle  nearly  horizontal.  The  auricular 
aperture  is  small,  subcircular,  or  vertically  subovoid,  overlapped  ante- 
riorly and  superiorly  by  a  conspicuous,  subconical  scale.  The  limbs 
are  moderate  in  their  development :  the  anterior  being  more  slender 
than  the  posterior,  and,  when  brought  backwards  in  a  line  with  the 
body,  the  tips  of  the  fingers  are  far  from  reaching  the  groins.  On  the 
other  hand,  in  bringing  forwards  the  posterior  limbs,  the  tip  of  the 
longest  toe  is  made  to  reach  the  axilla.  The  tail  is  very  thick,  and 
depressed  upon  its  base,  but  very  soon  diminishes  posteriorly,  where 
it  tapers  into  a  conical  point,  being  altogether  longer  than  the  body 
and  head  combined. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with  small,  subrhomboid, 
imbricated,  and  carinated  plates  :  the  largest  may  be  observed  upon 
the  occipital  region,  then,  along  the  line  of  the  vertex,  towards  the 
frontal  region ;  they  being  smallest  above  the  eyes.  The  supraciliary 
ridge  is  conspicuous,  composed  of  six  or  seven  elongated  and  thin  plates, 
except  the  anterior  one,  which  is  stout  and  short.  The  nostrils  are 
situated  upon  the  prolongation  of  that  ridge,  mayhap,  slightly  inwardly, 


PROCTOTRETUS  SPLENDIDUS.          331 

but  still,  apparently  belonging  to  the  sides  of  the  head ;  their  opening 
is  very  conspicuous,  perforating  the  posterior  edge  of  a  single,  subellip- 
tic  plate,  separated  from  the  rostral  by  two  much  smaller  plates.  The 
rostral  itself  is  low,  and  broad  upon  its  base,  having  the  shape  of  a 
very  much  depressed  cone.  The  upper  labials  are  four  in  number, 
elongated,  and  narrow.  There  are  two  rows  of  supralabials :  the  lower 
one  composed  of  three  plates  only,  elongated,  and  narrower  than  the 
labials  themselves ;  the  upper  row  is  composed  of  six  elongated,  quite 
conspicuous  plates.  The  loral  region  is  occupied  by  a  half  dozen  of 
small,  subquadrangular  plates.  There  are  three  suborbitals :  the 
middle  one  very  large  and  elongated.  The  temporal  region  is  covered 
with  rhomboid  and  carinated  scales,  similar  to  those  which  may  be 
seen  on  the  occiput.  The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  granular,  whilst  its 
edge  is  provided  with  a  double  row  of  small,  quadrangular  plates.  We 
observe  six  elongated,  nearly  equal,  lower  labials,  not  quite  so  narrow 
as  the  upper  ones.  The  symphyseal  is  well  developed,  laterally  con- 
cave at  the  commissure  of  the  first  labial,  and  rounded  posteriorly. 
Three  pairs  of  mental  shields  may  be  seen,  diverging  from  it.  The 
remaining  portion  of  the  throat  is  covered  with  quite  large,  sublanceo- 
lated,  and  smooth  scales,  notched  upon  their  posterior  margin. 

The  scales  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  body  are  large,  subrhomboid, 
conspicuously  carinated,  and  posteriorly  acuminated.  A  series  on 
either  side  may  be  observed  extending  from  the  posterior  suborbital, 
along  the  sides  of  the  neck  to  the  depressed  portion  of  the  tail,  quite 
raised  above  the  other,  constituting  a  lateral  crest :  these  inclose  a 
dorsal  area  of  nine  series  of  scales.  The  middle  dorsal  series  exhibits 
a  more  prominent  keel  than  the  two  adjoining  series ;  the  keels  on 
the  third  series  again  are  more  conspicuous  than  on  the  fourth  series  : 
thus,  we  have,  as  it  were,  a  tendency  to  five  longitudinal  crests,  more 
or  less  prominent.  The  sides  of  the  neck  are  covered  with  well-deve- 
loped and  carinated  scales.  A  vertical  fold  of  the  skin  may  be  observed 
a  little  way  in  advance  of  the  shoulder,  directed  somewhat  obliquely 
backwards.  Between  the  auricular  aperture  and  the  fold  just  men- 
tioned, may  be  seen  a  series  of  somewhat  raised  scales,  simulating  a 
horizontal  fold.  About  the  axillae,  the  scales  are  very  small,  but  cari- 
nated still.  On  the  upper  part  of  the  flank,  they  are  like  those  of  the 
back,  similarly  carinated,  obliquely  disposed,  and  more  acute  at  their 
posterior  extremity.  About  the  groins,  they  are  larger  than  about  the 
axillae,  and  likewise  keeled.  On  the  broad  and  depressed  portion  of 


332 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


the  tail,  the  scales  resemble  those  of  the  back,  whilst  they  are  shorter 
on  the  conical  and  tapering  portion,  and  keeled  to  the  very  tip,  towards 
which  they  become  quite  slender.  The  abdominal  scales  are  well  deve- 
loped and  smooth,  sublanceolated,  notched  or  bifid  posteriorly ;  they  are 
smaller  and  irregular  upon  the  preanal  region,  but  the  preanal  margin 
is  provided  with  a  row  of  conspicuously  larger  ones;  their  size  is  quite 
reduced  upon  the  postanal  region,  but  soon  increase  in  size  along  the 
inferior  surface  of  the  tail,  exhibiting  a  bifid  or  notched  posterior 
extremity,  as  on  the  abdomen.  The  upper  surface  of  the  fore  limbs 
is  covered  with  scales,  smaller  than  those  of  the  back,  though  keeled, 
and  more  acute  posteriorly ;  they  become  quite-  small,  but  still  carinated, 
upon  the  posterior  and  inferior  aspects  of  the  forearm  and  palm  of  the 
hands ;  they  are  larger  and  rather  smooth  upon  the  anterior  aspect  of 
the  arm  and  carpus,  and  carinated  upon  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
same  organs.  The  fingers  are  surrounded  with  four  series  of  carinated 
scales,  one  above,  two  sideways,  and  one  beneath  ;  the  inner  or  first 
finger  is  the  smallest ;  the  fifth  or  outer  one  is  the  next  in  length  ; 
then,  the  second,  fourth,  and  third,  which  is  the  longest.  The  naila 
are  well  developed,  compressed  upon  their  base,  conical,  curved,  and 
acute  at  the  apex.  The  upper  surface  of  the  hind  limbs  is  likewise 
covered  with  carinated  scales,  smaller  than  those  of  the  back ;  they 
are  smaller  on  the  tarsus  than  on  the  leg  proper,  and  smaller  on  the 
leg  than  on  the  thigh.  On  the  inferior  surface  of  the  thigh  and  leg, 
the  scales  are  well  developed,  sublanceolated,  and  smooth,  whilst  they 
are  small  and  carinated  on  the  soles  of  the  feet ;  they  are  very  small, 
subgranular  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs.  The  squamation  of 
the  toes  is  similar  to  that  of  the  fingers,  there  being  an  upper  series, 
a  lateral,  and  an  inferior  series  :  the  latter  provided  with  a  double 
keel.  The  first  or  inner  toe  is  the  longest ;  the  second  the  next  in 
length ;  then,  the  fifth  or  outermost  follows  the  third  and  fourth,  which 
is  the  longest  of  all. 

The  ground  color  is  of  a  dusky  yellow  :  the  lateral  series  of  raised 
scales  being  bright  yellow.  The  dorsal  space  inclosed  by  these  streaks 
is  marked  with  three  series  of  chestnut-brown,  black-margined  spots. 
The  spots  of  the  middle  series  are  larger  than  those  of  the  adjoining 
series;  they  all  are  elongated  and  subovoid.  The  upper  surface  of  the 
head  exhibits  several  transverse  spots  or  bai's  of  bright  yellow.  Two 
other  series  of  spots  may  likewise  be  observed  along  the  flanks,  imme- 
diately beneath  the  yellow  streak ;  they  are  smaller  than  on  the  back, 


PROCTOTRETUS  PECTIXATUS.          333 

and  occasionally  blended  together.  The  space  between  these  brown 
spots  is  of  an  emerald-green  in  adult  individuals  :  a  tint  which  is 
liable  to  turn  into  blue  by  immersion  in  alcohol.  The  upper  surface 
of  the  limbs  is  irregularly  spotted  with  brown.  The  sides  of  the  neck 
is  mottled  with  rusty  yellow  and  blackish-brown.  Beneath,  the  color 
is  of  a  uniform  white  or  dull  yellow. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  the  banks  of  the 
Rio  Negro,  in  Patagonia,  being  quite  abundant  among  the  sandhills. 
A  colored  sketch  of  one  of  them  was  made,  at  the  time,  by  Mr. 
Drayton. 

Plate  XIX,  fig.  1,  represents  Proctotretus  splendidus,  in  profile,  and 
size  of  life. 

Fig.  2.  exhibits  the  inferior  surface  of  the  same  animal. 

Fig.  3,  the  upper  surface  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  4,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand,  from  above. 

Fig.  6,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales ; 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  3-7,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


2.  PROCTOTRETUS  PECTINATUS,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Labial  plates  exceedingly  narrow  and  elongated ;  one 
series  of  supralabials.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  with  two  or 
three  erect  scales  in  front.  A  pectinated  crest  on  each  side  of  the 
body,  formed  by  somewhat  narrower  and  more  erect  scales.  Grey- 
ish-fawn above,  with  three  series  of  large,  ovate,  blackish,  white- 
margined  spots.  The  pectinated  crest  is  white.  Three  yellowish 
or  whitish  streaks  across  the  head.  Beneath  white. 

Sr.v. — Proclolretus  pectinatus,  DuM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  292. — GUICH. 
in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  44. 

Liolaemus  (Proctotretus)  pectinatus,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  74. 

OBSERV. — This  species,  though  closely  allied  to  the  preceding  one, 
•will  appear  sufficiently  distinct  from  it,  since  there  is  but  one  pecti- 

84 


334  S  A  U  R  I  A. 

nated  crest  on  each  side,  and  three  series  of  black  spots  along  the 
upper  region  of  the  body.  The  presence  of  but  one  series  of  supra- 
labials  is  another  trait  none  the  less  characteristic. 

Loc. — Chile. 


SUBQENUS  LIOLAEMUS,  WIEOM. 

GEN.  CHAR.  —  Cephalic  plates  well  developed,  smooth  ;  one  series  of 
supralabials.  Nostrils  in  a  line  with  the  supraciliary  crest.  Tem- 
poral scales  moderate,  carinated,  not  acuminated.  Auricular  aper- 
ture large,  denticulated  in  front.  Sides  of  neck  not  folded  with 
scales  like  those  of  the  back  ;  no  vertico-oblique  fold  nor  scapular 
pouch.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales  large,  subrhomboid,  conspicuously 
carinated,  and  acuminated  ;  abdominal  scales  large,  smooth,  poste- 
riorly rounded  and  entire.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  granular. 
Colors  :  transverse  dark  fasciae,  upon  a  lighter  ground,  or  else  uni- 
color. 


.—  Liolaemus,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  i,  1835,  221  &  227.  — 
GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  ir,  1838,  717.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  1843,  74  — 
GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  213.—  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  33. 

OBSERV.  —  -We  are  not  prepared  to  tell  whether  Liolaemus  bellii, 
GRAY  (Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  212),  L.  unicolor,  GRAVENH.  (Nov. 
Act.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  ii,  1838,  728),  both  from  Chile,  belong  to  this 
section  or  to  Liodeira;  they  not  being  sufficiently  described  to  permit 
classification  in  regard  to  the  genera  or  subgenera,  as  here  circum- 
scribed. Liolaemus  elegans,  TSCH.  (Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  33), 
from  the  coast  of  Peru,  falls  into  the  same  category. 


LIOLAEMUS  NITIDUS,  Gravenh. 
(Plate  XXVIII,  figs.  17-24.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Scales  subequal.  Nasal  plate  contiguous  to  the  rostral. 
Supralabials  moderate,  somewhat  narrower  than  the  labials.  Four 
pairs  of  mental  shields.  Tail  stoutish,  longer  than  the  body  and 


LIOLAEMUS    NITIDUS.  335 

head  together,  depressed  at  the  base,  subconical,  and  tapering  poste- 
riorly. Olive-brown  above,  with  narrow,  transverse,  black  bands  ; 
head  varied  with  black.  Beneath  yellowish  ;  chin  and  throat  irre- 
gularly lineated  with  black  ;  belly  and  tail  unicolor. 

SYN. —  Tropidurus  nitidus,  WIEOM.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  234. 
Tab.  xvn,  fig.  2  (young). 

Liolaemus  nitidus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  II,  1838,  727.  PI.  LIV, 
figs.  8-10. 

Liolaemus  lineatus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  II,  1838,  723.  PI. 
LIV,  figs.  1-7.—?  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  213. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  quite  depressed,  gradually  declivous  from  the 
occiput  to  the  snout,  otherwise,  subpyramidal,  rather  obtuse  anteriorly. 
The  neck  is  almost  continuous  with  the  posterior  part  of  the  head,  being 
but  slightly  contracted  upon  the  gular  region  ;  and,  as  to  the  body,  it 
is  subcyliudrical,  rounded  above,  flattened  beneath,  diminishing  some- 
what posteriorly,  being  rather  depressed  upon  the  pelvic  region,  hence 
passing  gradually  to  the  subconical  and  tapering  tail,  which  is  much 
longer  than  the  other  regions  of  the  animal  taken  together.  The 
limbs  are  moderate  in  length  :  the  anterior  ones  are  slender,  not 
extending  to  the  groins,  when  stretched  in  that  direction  ;  the  poste- 
rior ones  are  stouter,  and,  when  extended  forwards,  the  tip  of  the 
longest  toe  may  approximate  the  auricular  aperture. 

The  cephalic  plates  are  well  developed,  and  arranged  with  great 
regularity  and  symmetrical  beauty  upon  the  specimen  now  before  us. 
We  first  observe  an  anterior  pair  of  transversely  elongated  and  exigu- 
ous internasals,  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line  of  the  snout,  and 
laterally  each  to  the  nasal  plate ;  then,  a  posterior  pair,  subpenta- 
gonal,  longitudinally,  and  somewhat  obliquely  situated  upon  the 
middle  of  the  internasal  region,  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  pair  just 
alluded  to.  Five  fronto-nasals  come  next,  placed  upon  a  crescent- 
shaped  figure  :  a  middle  one,  hexagonal  and  elongated,  is  situated 
immediately  behind  the  commissure  of  the  posterior  pair  of  inter- 
nasals,  and  between  which  its  anterior  angle  somewhat  engages,  whilst 
its  posterior  angle  is  slightly  engaged  between  the  commissure  of  the 
prefrontals ;  the  adjoining  two,  subpentagonal  in  shape,  are  placed 
one  on  each  side  of  the  middle  one,  with  their  longest  diameter 
directed  obliquely  outwards ;  the  remaining  two  are  elongated,  exigu- 
ous, posteriorly  acute,  situated  between  the  outer  angle  of  the  prefron- 


SAURIA. 

tals  and  the  supraciliary  ridge.  A  pair  of  elliptically  polygonal  pre- 
frontal  plates,  the  largest  amongst  the  cephalic  ones,  may  be  seen 
immediately  behind  the  fronto-nasals,  inclosing,  upon  the  posterior- 
half  of  their  commissure,  a  small  and  odd  cordiform  plate.  A  post- 
frontal  pair  fills  up  the  area  between  the  prefrontals,  the  supraoculars, 
and  the  vertex  plate.  The  latter  is  elongated,  subhexagonal,  and 
rather  broader  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  Four  pairs  of  subequal 
and  quadrangular  parietals  form,  on  each  side  of  the  occipitals,  a 
curved  series,  concave  towards  the  supraocular  region  :  the  plates  of 
the  anterior  pair  are  contiguous  upon  their  inner  edge;  the  others 
are  inclosed,  on  one  side  by  the  occipitals,  and  on  the  other,  by  the 
supraoculars.  The  middle  occipital  is  rather  small,  subpentagonal, 
posteriorly  acuminated,  and  engaging  between  the  rather  more  deve- 
loped contiguous  postoccipitals.  Two  exiguous  pairs  of  latero-occipi- 
tals,  situated  side  by  side,  exteriorly  to  the  postorbitals,  close  that  long 
series  of  cephalic  plates. 

We  have  yet  to  allude  to  the  supraoculars  :  three,  somewhat  more 
developed  than  the  rest,  though  unequal,  occupy  the  posterior  and 
middle  space  of  that  region  ;  while  a  semicircular  series,  of  rather 
small  and  irregular  ones,  separates  them  from  the  parietals,  the  vertex, 
and  the  frontal  plates,  and  a  longitudinal  series  of  similarly  irregular 
and  small  plates  isolates  them  from  the  supraciliary  series.  The  ante- 
rior remaining  portion  of  the  supraocular  region,  inclosed  by  the  two 
series  just  alluded  to,  is  covered  with  small,  irregular  plates.  The 
supraciliary  series  is  composed  of  five  or  six,  unequal,  thin,  tiled 
laminae,  occupying  the  region  immediately  above  the  orbits.  Its  con- 
tinuation forwards  along  the  line  of  the  canthus  rostralis,  exhibits  but 
two  more  plates,  the  foremost  of  which  being  the  smallest.  In  advance 
of  that  ridge  is  situated  the  nasal  plate,  perforated  by  the  nostril,  con- 
tiguous anteriorly  to  the  rostral,  inferiorly  to  the  anterior  supralabial, 
superiorly  to  an  exiguous  supranasal,  and  posteriorly  to  three  unequal 
postnasals  :  the  middle  one  being  very  small ;  the  uppermost  exiguous 
and  curved  ;  the  lowermost  subtriangular  and  moderate.  A  second 
and  small  upper  postnasal  may  be  observed,  between  the  lateral  naso- 
frontals,  the  uppermost  postnasal,  the  naso-frontal,  and  the  anterior  of 
the  supraciliary  ridge.  The  loral  region  is  occupied  by  three  plates  : 
a  small  one  may  be  seen  under  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  supra- 
ciliary  ridge,  and  immediately  behind  the  inferior  postnasal;  the  other 
two  are  larger,  angular,  subequal,  placed  one  in  advance  of  the  other, 


LIOLAEMUS    NITIDUS.  337 

under  the  sub-  and  anteorbitals.  The  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit  is  almost 
exclusively  formed  by  an  elongated,  curved,  and  ridged  plate,  with  a 
small  one  anteriorly,  the  anteorbital,  and  a  thin  diminutive  one  pos- 
teriorly, the  postorbital.  The  rest  of  the  posterior  rim  is  formed  by 
very  small  plates,  passing  gradually  to  the  moderate,  keeled,  poste- 
riorly obtuse  scales  which  cover  the  temporal  region. 

The  rostral  plate  is  quite  narrow,  and  transversely  elongated.  It  is 
followed,  on  either  side,  by  five  upper,  narrow,  and  elongated  labials, 
increasing  in  size  to  the  fourth,  which  is  the  largest :  the  fifth  being 
the  smallest,  subtriangular,  and  somewhat  overlapped  by  the  fourth. 
There  is  but  one  series  of  supralabials,  composed  of  six  narrow  and 
elongated  plates,  somewhat  smaller  than  the  labials,  increasing  in  size 
to  the  fifth,  which  is  the  largest :  the  sixth  being  nearly  equal  to  the 
first,  though  shorter  and  broader.  The  symphyseal  is  hemidiscoid, 
and  larger  than  the  rostral.  The  lower  labials,  five  on  either  side, 
are  elongated  and  narrow,  largest  anteriorly  (larger  also  than  the 
upper  labials),  and  gradually  diminishing  to  the  fifth,  which  is  exigu- 
ous. Four  pairs  of  mental  shields  may  be  observed  :  the  shields  of 
the  anterior  pair,  contiguous  upon  their  inner  edge,  and  adjoining 
the  symphyseal  and  first  lower  labial,  whilst  the  remaining  pairs  are 
diverging  posteriorly.  An  irregular  double  series  of  elongated  infra- 
labial  scales  exists  between  the  mental  shields  and  the  lower  labials. 
The  scales  on  the  chin  and  throat  are  well  developed,  posteriorly 
rounded,  subequal,  and  nearly  as  large  as  the  abdominal  ones. 

The  auricular  aperture  is  large,  vertically  subovate,  provided  ante- 
riorly with  projecting  scales,  giving  to  that  edge  a  denticulated  appear- 
ance. The  scales  on  the  sides  of  the  neck  are  well  developed,  sub- 
acuminated  and  keeled,  and  nearly  equal  to  those  of  the  upper  surface 
of  the  same  region.  The  scales  adjoining  the  occipital  plates  are 
somewhat  smaller  than  the  following  ones.  Those  of  the  upper  region 
of  the  body  are  subequal,  conspicuously  keeled,  and  acuminated,  con- 
stituting longitudinal  series  :  the  lateral  ones  converging  upwards 
towards  the  pelvic  region  and  base  of  the  tail,  where  they  are  still 
more  acute  posteriorly.  Upon  the  inferior  region,  they  are  smooth, 
subequal,  rounded  posteriorly,  being  likewise  smooth  and  subequal 
under  the  hind  limbs,  keeled  and  subacuminated  above,  and  nearly 
as  large  as  on  the  back.  The  posterior  aspect  of  the  thigh  is  wholly 
granular,  somewhat  more  coarsely  inferiorly.  The  axilla  is  minutely 
granular,  whilst  small  and  obtuse  scales  exist  under  the  arm,  some- 

85 


338 


S  A  U  B  I  A. 


what  larger,  and  slightly  keeled  under  the  forearm.  The  scales  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  fore  limbs  being  conspicuously  keeled,  some- 
what acuminated,  though  smaller  than  on  the  back.  The  palms  of  the 
hands  and  soles  of  the  feet  are  densely  covered  with  small,  acute,  and 
keeled -scales,  giving  these  surfaces  quite  a  rough  appearance.  The 
fingers  and  toes  are  scaly  above  and  sideways,  and  transversely  plated 
beneath,  the  fingers  being  nearly  smooth  above,  whilst  the  toes  are  cari- 
nated:  the  inferior  aspect  of  both  fingers  and  toes  being  multicarinated. 
The  nails  are  compressed,  curved,  and  acute.  The  scales  on  the  infe- 
rior surface  of  the  tail  are  somewhat  smaller  than  on  its  upper  surface, 
more  lanceolated,  and  less  conspicuously  keeled. 

The  color  of  the  adult  is  olivaceous-brown  above,  with  narrow, 
transverse,  blackish  bands  across  the  back,  covering  but  one  scale, 
margined  with  a  lighter  hue.  The  head  is  variegated  with  black;  the 
limbs  and  tail  are  unicolor.  Beneath,  the  tint  is  yellowish ;  the  chin 
and  throat  exhibiting  interrupted,  longitudinal,  black  lines. 

The  young,  as  colored  from  life  in  May,  1839,  exhibits  a  greyish- 
brown  hue  along  the  dorsal  region,  with  four  longitudinal  series  of 
small,  subtriangular,  brownish-black  spots,  with  their  bases  directed 
forwards,  and  contiguous  sideways,  so  as  to  constitute,  as  it  were, 
transverse  bands  or  fasciae ;  three  series  of  white,  intervening  spots 
are  also  observed  behind  and  contiguous  to  the  dark  ones.  A  lateral 
series  of  brownish,  much  less  distinct  spots,  extends  along  the  upper 
portion  of  the  flanks,  which  otherwise  exhibit  a  light  greyish  hue, 
variegated  with  brown  and  pink.  The  base  of  the  tail  is  transversely 
barred  with  blackish-brown,  whilst  it  is  unicolor  posteriorly.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  limbs  is  greyish,  transversely  barred  or  macu- 
lated with  darker  blotches.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  reddish- 
brown  ;  its  lower  surface  is  whitish,  with  meandriform  lines  of  black. 
The  belly  is  yellowish-white,  obscurely  maculated  :  the  spots  fading 
away  over  the  chest ;  the  belly,  limbs,  and  tail  being  unicolor.  The 
posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs  is  variegated  with  black  and  whitish 
spots. 

Loc. — Very  common  in  the  environs  of  Valparaiso,  Chile. 

Plate  XXVIII,  fig.  17,  represents  Liolaemus  nitidus,  size  of  life ; 
It  is  the  type  of  Gravenhorst's  L.  lineatus. 


LIODEIRA.  339 

Fig.  18,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 
Fig.  19,  a  profile ;  and, 

Fig.  20,  a  view  from  beneath  of  the  same  region. 
Fig.  21,  the  left  hand,  from  above ; 
Fig.  22,  the  same,  from  beneath. 
Fig.  23,  exhibits  a  group  of  dorsal  scales ; 
Fig.  24,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Fig.  25,  represents  the  young  of  the  same  species,  originally  de- 
scribed by  Wiegmann  as  Tropidurus  nitidus. 


SUBGENUS  LIODEIRA  (DcM.  &  BIBR.),  FITZ. 

GEN*.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  moderate,  not  imbricated,  smooth  ;  one 
series  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  lateral.  Temporal  scales  carinated, 
imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  denticulated  in  front.  Sides  of 
neck  not  folded  ;  a  vertico-oblique  fold  in  advance  of  the  shoulder ; 
covered  with  scales  similar  to  those  of  the  back.  Dorsal  and  lateral 
scales  large,  rhomboid,  conspicuously  carinated,  and  acuminated. 
Abdominal  scales  posteriorly  rounded,  entire,  or  bifid.  Posterior 
aspect  of  thighs  minutely  scaly  or  granular.  Colors :  longitudinal 
or  transverse  series  of  dark  spots,  upon  a  lighter  ground. 

SYN.— Lefocilreg,  DUM.  &   BIBR.  Erpet.  g£n.  IV,  1837,  269.— BUM.  &  A.  DOM. 
Catal.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  71. 
Liodelra,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  17  &  74. 
Leiodtra,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  210. 

OBSERV. — Differs  from  Liolaemus,  which  it  most  resembles,  by  a 
vertico-oblique  fold  in  advance  of  the  shoulder,  simulating  a  diminu- 
tive pouch. 

In  the  absence  of  specimens  and  accurate  information  regarding 
Leiodera  gravenhorsti,  GRAY  (Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  211),  we  are 
unable  to  furnish  a  diagnosis  of  the  specific  characters  of  that  species, 
which  is  a  native  of  Chile,  and  considered  by  Thos.  Bell  as  a  mere 
variety  of  L.  cMlensis. 

Liolaemus  inconspicuus,  GRAY  (Brit.  Mus.  1836;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit. 
Mus.  1845,  213),  appears  to  us  more  closely  related  to  the  species  of 
Liodeira  than  those  of  Liolaemus,  though  the  scanty  information  we 
possess  will  not  allow  us  deciding  that  question. 


340 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


LIODEIRA  CHILENSIS  (Dum.  &  Bibr.),  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  short ;  snout  obtuse  and  rounded.  Supra- 
labial  plates  very  narrow  and  elongated.  Two  series  of  infralabials. 
Three  pairs  of  mental  shields.  Temporal  scales  moderate,  equal, 
keeled.  Scales  on  the  sides  of  the  neck  thin  and  rhomboid  ;  lateral 
and  abdominal  scales  smaller  than  the  dorsal  ones,  and  posteriorly 
entire ;  on  the  flanks  keeled  and  acuminated ;  on  the  belly  smooth. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  uniformly  and  minutely  scaly  or  sub- 
granular.  Color  of  a  uniform  bronze  hue,  or  transversely  undulated 
with  brown,  or  variegated  with  yellow  ;  else,  fawn-yellow,  with  two 
longitudinal  brownish  bands :  a  similar  streak  over  the  temples,  and 
a  forked  one  upon  the  nape. 

SYN.—  Calotes  chilensis,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  i,  1830,  36.     PI.  I,  fig.  2. 

Tropidurus  chilensis,  WiEOM.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  233  &  268. 

Tropidurus  olivaceits,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  I,  1835,  268. 

ProcColretus  chilensis,  DDM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g6n.  IV,  1837,  269. — BELL,  Zool.  Voy. 
Beagle,  V,  1843,  2.  PI.  i,  fig.  1.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848, 
24.  PI.  n,  fig.  1.— DUM.  Voy.  Venus,  Zool.  1855,  288.  PI.  i,  figs.  1  &  2. 

Liolacmus  chilensis,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  75. 

Leiodera  chilensis,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  210. 

Liolaemus  olivaceus  (WiEGM.),  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  33. 

OBSERV. — This  species,  though  common  in  Chile,  was  not  brought 
home  by  the  Expedition.  It  has  been  admirably  well  figured  in  the 
French  Voyages  quoted  in  the  synonymy,  especially  in  the  "  Voyage 
de  la  Venus." 


SUBGENUS  PTYCHODEIRA  (Dust.  &  BIBR.),  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  subovate,  anteriorly  narrow.  Cephalic  plates 
moderate,  not  carinated ;  one  series  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  late- 
ral. Temporal  scales  imbricated  and  carinated.  Auricular  aper- 
ture simple,  subgranular,  or  denticulated.  Sides  of  neck  longitu- 
dinally folded,  covered  with  small,  sublanceolated,  carinated,  and 
imbricated  scales ;  no  vertico-oblique  scapular  fold.  Scales  sub- 


PTYCHODEIRA    GRACILIS.  341 

equal ;  dorsal  and  lateral  ones  large,  subrhomboid,  conspicuously 
carinated,  and  acuminated.  Abdominal  scales  posteriorly  entire. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular.  Coloration :  one  or  two 
longitudinal  light  streaks  on  each  side,  with  or  without  intervening 
series  of  black  spots. 

S?x.—Pti/<jot7cres,  DOM.  &  BifcR.  Erpet,  gen.  IV,  1837,  273.— DOM.  &  A.  DOM. 
Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  72. 
Ptychotleira,  Fixz.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  17  &  73. 
Pyyoderus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  216. 

OBSERV. — In  this  subgeneric  division  the  neck  exhibits  longitudinal 
folds,  more  or  less  distinct,  but  has  no  scapular  fold,  thus  standing 
in  close  relations  to  Liodeira  and  Liolaemus,  especially  if  we  bear  in 
mind  that  the  sides  of  the  neck  are  covered  with  scales  similar  to 
those  of  the  body,  though  smaller.  The  imbricated  and  keeled  tem- 
poral scales  constitute  another  relative  feature  in  this  genus. 

The  species  which  it  includes  are  more  numerous,  though  further 
researches  may  reduce  their  actual  number,  and  show  some  of  them 
to  be  mere  varieties  of  either  one  or  the  other. 


1.  PTYCHODEIRA  GRACILIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XVII,  figs.  22-28.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  smooth.  Auricular  aperture  large, 
minutely  denticulated.  Supralabials  nearly  equal  to  the  labials. 
Temporal  scales  moderate.  Sides  of  neck  but  slightly  wrinkled. 
Dorsal  and  lateral  scales  subequal.  Abdominal  scales  smooth,  sub- 
lanceolated.  Tail  very  long  and  slender.  Olivaceous-brown,  with 
two  longitudinal  streaks  on  each  side :  uppermost  superiorly  lined 
with  black.  Sides  speckled  with  black.  Beneath  pale,  unicolor, 
except  the  chin  and  throat,  which  exhibit  sometimes  interrupted 
black  lines. 

STN.— Proctotretus  ffracilis,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  4.     PI.  I,  fig.  2. 
Leiodera  gracilis,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  211. 

OBSERV. — The  resemblance  of  this  species,  in  its  general  aspect,  to 
P.  stantoni  is  very  striking,  and  still  more  so,  when  we  consider  its 
coloration,  which  is  most  similar. 

86 


342 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


DESCR. — The  head  is  very  much  depressed,  declivous  from  the  occi- 
put to  the  snout,  hence,  wedge-shaped  in  its  general  appearance ;  seen 
from  above,  its  outline  is  subovoid.  The  cephalic  plates,  polygonal  as 
usual,  smooth  or  subnodulous,  are  proportionally  well  developed.  The 
frontals  are  the  most  conspicuous;  they  are  symmetrically  arranged  in 
three  pairs,  the  middle  pair  of  which  is  the  largest,  inclosing  two  cen- 
tral odd  plates  upon  the  vertex.  The  vertex  plate  proper,  however, 
does  not  come  into  contact  with  the  latter,  since  the  posterior  frontals 
are  contiguous  upon  their  inner  margin.  Three  occipitals  constitute 
another  conspicuous  group,  though  more  angular  each  than  the  fron- 
tals ;  the  occipital  pit  is  not  conspicuous,  but  may  be  detected,  as  usual, 
upon  the  middle  of  the  central  plate.  The  group  just  alluded  to  is 
surrounded  by  a  chain  of  smaller  plates.  Two  or  tln'ee  supraoculars 
are  considerably  larger  than  the  rest,  the  smallest  of  which  constitute 
a  subconcentric  series,  along  the  occipital,  vertico-frontal,  and  supra- 
ciliary  lines.  Others,  equally  small,  occupy  the  anterior  external 
third  of  the  supraocular  region,  either  irregularly  disposed,  or  arranged 
upon  three  oblique  series.  There  are  two  pairs  of  fronto-nasals  :  the 
anterior  pair  being  the  smallest,  subquadrangular,  and  in  contact  with 
the  rostral ;  the  posterior  pair  is  subquadrangular  also.  We  likewise 
observe  two  minute  interfronto-nasals.  The  nasal,  situated  upon  the 
prolongation  of  the  supraciliary  ridge,  is  pyriform;  its  narrowest  extre- 
mity coming  into  contact  with  the  rostral.  The  nostril  is  large  and 
circular,  situated  near  to  its  posterior  margin.  The  rostral  is  trans- 
versely elongated,  very  low,  and  slightly  convex  upon  its  upper  edge. 
We  observe  five  elongated  upper  labials,  largest  upon  the  middle  of 
the  series.  There  is  but  one  row  of  elongated  and  very  exiguous 
supralabials,  about  five  in  number.  Three  angular  and  small  plates 
occupy  the  loral  region.  There  are  but  two  suborbitals,  a  posterior, 
very  small,  scale-like,  and  a  very  elongated  one,  forming  almost  exclu- 
sively the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  granu- 
lar ;  its  margin  exhibits  a  double  row  of  subquadrate,  small  plates. 
The  temporal  scales  are  well  developed,  and  subcarinated  or  smooth. 
The  symphyseal  is  very  large,  rounded  upon  its  maxillary  edge,  other- 
wise angular.  The  lower  labials  are  broader  than  the  upper  ones,  but 
not  quite  so  long :  the  fifth  is  very  small ;  the  succeeding  ones  can 
hardly  be  distinguished  from  the  adjoining  scales  covering  the  throat, 
two  series  of  which  may  be  observed  between  the  labials  and  the  men- 
tal shields.  The  latter  are  quite  developed,  constituting  four  diverg- 


PTYCHODEIRA    GRACILIS.  343 

ing  pairs,  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  The  scales  on  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  head  are  subrhomboid,  smooth,  and  entire  upon  their 
posterior  margin.  The  neck  is  slightly  contracted,  and  slightly 
wrinkled.  The  auricular  aperture  is  large,  vertically  elliptical,  pro- 
vided with  very  small  scales  upon  its  anterior  margin. 

The  body  is  slender  and  depressed.  The  limbs  are  slender  also  : 
the  anterior,  when  stretched  backwards  alongside  the  body,  overlap 
the  two-thirds  of  the  distance  to  the  groins,  whilst  the  posterior  ones, 
when  similarly  brought  forwards,  will  extend  their  longest  toe  beyond 
the  shoulder.  The  tail  is  long  and  very  slender,  subconical,  and 
tapering  into  a  point,  being  more  than  twice  the  length  of  the  body. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  well  developed,  larger  posteriorly  than  ante- 
riorly, rhomboid  or  sublanceolated,  and  conspicuously  carinated ;  on 
the  tail,  they  are  elongated,  and  disposed  upon  verticils,  being  cari- 
nated below  as  well  as  above.  Upon  the  lower  half  of  the  sides,  the 
scales  are  smooth,  as  well  as  on  the  abdomen ;  their  shape  is  sub- 
rhomboid,  and  their  posterior  margin  entire,  not  differing  on  the  pre- 
anal  region,  except  that  they  are  smaller  upon  its  periphery.  The 
upper  and  anterior  aspects  of  the  fore-limbs  are  covered  with  carinated 
scales,  similar  to  those  on  the  anterior  portion  of  the  body.  The  axilla 
is  granular.  The  posterior  and  inferior  aspects  of  the  forearm  are  pro- 
vided with  small  and  smooth  scales.  The  latter  are  keeled  under  the 
arm,  over  the  palm  of  the  hand,  and  under  the  fingers ;  on  the  carpus, 
they  are  quite  large  and  smooth,  as  also  upon  the  fingers.  The  fingers 
are  very  slender,  whilst  the  nails  are  moderate-sized.  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  hind  limbs  is  covered  with  large  and  smooth  scales  ;  on 
the  upper  surface,  the  scales  are  keeled,  resembling  those  of  the  back. 
The  groin  and  posterior  aspect  of  the  thigh  are  granular  in  appearance, 
so  very  minute  are  the  scales  which  cover  these  regions.  On  the  tarsus 
and  upper  surface  of  the  toes,  the  scales  are  carinated,  as  well  as  be- 
neath,  and  on  the  soles  of  the  feet. 

The  upper  regions,  in  the  male,  are  uniform  blackish-brown,  with 
two  light  lateral  streaks  :  the  inferior  regions  being  uniform  yellowish- 
brown.  In  the  female,  the  lateral  streaks  are  whitish ;  the  upper 
streak  lined  superiorly  with  a  black  fillet ;  there  is  also  a  dorsal  series 
of  small  blackish  spots,  intervening  between  the  two  streaks.  A 
whitish  line  may  likewise  be  observed  over  the  posterior  aspect  of  the 
thigh,  which  is,  at  the  same  time,  dotted  with  black.  The  inferior 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


regions  are  whitish  or  yellowish,  with  elongated  brownish  or  blackish 
spots  under  the  head  and  throat. 


a  _  The  species  is  exceedingly  abundant  among  the  sandhills  on 
the  coast  of  Patagonia,  where  specimens  were  collected  in  February, 
1839,  when  a  colored  sketch  of  the  female  was  made  by  Mr.  Drayton. 

Plate  XVII,  fig.  22,  represents  the  profile  of  the  female  of  Ptycho- 
deira  gracilis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  23,  exhibits  the  same  specimen,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  24,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head  ; 

Fig.  25,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  26,  the  left  hand,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  27,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  28,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  24-28,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


2.  PTYCHODEIRA  FEMORATA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  rugose.  Auricular  aperture  moderate, 
denticulated.  Supralabials  much  narrower  than  the  labials.  Tem- 
poral scales  moderate.  Sides  of  the  neck  slightly  wrinkled.  Dorsal 
scales  diminishing  in  size  towards  the  sides.  Abdominal  scales 
smooth,  posteriorly  rounded.  Tail  elongated  and  slender.  Brown- 
ish, with  two  parallel  light  streaks  on  each  side,  and  two  series  of 
black  spots.  Abdomen  whitish,  unicolor.  Inferior  surface  of  head 
exhibiting  interrupted  greyish  lines. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  femoratus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854, 
227  j  &,  in  Gillit,  U.  S.  N.  Astr.  Exped.  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  219.  PI.  XL,  figs.  5-12. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed,  and  quite  declivous  from  the  fron- 
tal region  towards  the  snout ;  viewed  from  above,  it  is  subtriangular, 
subtruncated  anteriorly.  The  cephalic  plates  are  of  moderate  deve- 
lopment, exhibiting,  upon  their  surface,  sinuating,  subtubercular  ridges, 
which  give  to  that  region  a  rugose  appearance.  The  vertex  plate,  a 
pair  of  postoccipitals,  and  two  pairs  of  postfrontals  may  be  distin- 
guished, amid  their  number,  as  larger  than  the  rest.  Three  post-inter- 


PTYCHODEIRA    FEM  GRATA.  345 

nal  supraoculars  hold  the  same  relations  towards  their  analogues  as  the 
former  :  a  concentric  chain  being  observed  upon  the  inner  margin  of 
the  supraocular  region.  The  nostril  perforates  one  single  plate,  more 
towards  its  posterior,  or  inferior  edge,  than  the  anterior.  The  loral 
region  being  considerably  reduced  by  the  declivity  of  the  frontal 
region,  there  are  but  one  or  two  loral  plates.  The  suborbital  chain  is 
composed  of  three  narrow  and  elongated  plates,  provided  internally 
with  a  conspicuous  and  sharp  ridge  or  crest ;  the  longest  occupying 
the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit ;  the  other  two,  its  anterior  rim  ;  whilst 
the  posterior  rim  is  formed  by  the  anterior  temporal  scales.  The  su- 
praciliary  ridge  is  composed  of  five  or  six  obliquely  superposed  plates, 
smallest  posteriorly.  The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  granular:  its  margin 
being  provided  with  a  series  of  very  small  plates.  The  rostral  is  trans- 
versely elongated  and  very  low.  The  upper  labials  are  elongated  and 
narrow,  six  in  number,  increasing  in  size  from  the  first  to  the  fourth, 
which  is  the  longest,  then  diminishing  again  posteriorly.  The  supra- 
labial  series  is  composed  of  about  an  equal  number  of  similar,  though 
narrower,  plates.  The  symphyseal  is  larger  than  the  rostral,  and 
especially  broader  upon  its  middle  region.  The  lower  labials,  six  or 
seven  in  number,  are  broader  than  the  upper,  diminishing  gradually 
backwards.  There  are  four  pairs  of  mental  shields  :  the  anterior  pair 
is  the  largest,  contiguous  upon  their  inner  margins,  whilst  the  other 
pairs  diverge  as  well  as  diminish  in  size  posteriorly.  A  series  of  infra- 
labials  may  be  traced  from  the  angle  of  the  mouth  to  between  part  of 
the  first  lower  labial  and  the  anterior  mental  shield.  The  temporal 
scales  are  well  developed,  particularly  the  uppermost ;  they  are  poste- 
riorly obtuse,  imbricated,  and  distinctly  carinated.  The  sides  of  the 
neck,  which  exhibit  a  very  obsolete  fold,  are  covered  with  small, 
acute,  and  carinated  scales.  The  posterior  margin  of  the  auricular 
aperture,  and  the  scapular  region,  are  minutely  granular.  The  scales 
are  rather  large  upon  the  back,  diminishing  in  size  towards  the  middle 
of  the  flanks,  being  carinated  and  acute  posteriorly.  The  inferior 
half  of  the  flanks  is  covered  with  scales  similar  to  those  which  exist 
on  the  belly,  being  only  somewhat  smaller,  and  obsoletely  carinated. 
The  abdominal  scales  are  smooth,  posteriorly  obtuse,  and  rather 
smaller  than  the  dorsal  ones ;  on  the  chin  and  throat,  they  do  not 
differ  materially  from  the  abdominal  ones,  though  somewhat  larger  on 
the  chin  than  on  the  throat ;  their  posterior  margin  is  entire  :  if  an 
obsolete  notch  is  to  be  observed  at  all,  it  is  in  such  as  occupy  the  flanks. 

87 


346 


SAURIA. 


That  notch,  however,  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  keels,  which  are 
obsolete  there,  do  not  always  extend  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
scales.  The  upper  surface  of  the  anterior  limbs  is  covered  with  scales, 
similar  to,  but  smaller  than  those  on  the  back,  obtuse  and  smooth  upon 
their  anterior  aspect  and  on  the  carpus ;  under  the  forearm  they  are 
very  small  and  smooth,  increasing  in  size  under  the  arm,  and  again 
diminishing  towards  the  palm  of  the  hand,  which  is  entirely  covered 
with  them,  and  not  only  carinated  and  posteriorly  acerated,  but  pro- 
vided also  with  a  lateral  acute  process,  particularly  developed  upon  the 
metacarpal  region.  The  fingers  are  plated  and  smooth  above ;  they 
are  provided  beneath  with  small  scales,  carinated,  acerated,  and  dis- 
posed upon  regular  transverse  series.  The  hind  limbs  and  the  feet 
are  covered  above  with  scales  similar  but  smaller  than  those  on  the 
back,  and  larger  than  on  the  fore-limbs,  carinated  even  over  the  feet. 
The  anterior  aspect  of  the  tibia  and  metatarsus  exhibits  very  small, 
almost  granular  scales.  The  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs  is  granular, 
whilst  their  inferior  aspect  is  covered  anteriorly  with  scales  similar  to 
those  of  the  abdomen,  and  posteriorly  with  three  or  four  series  of  sub- 
carinated  scales,  somewhat  acute,  and  projecting  beyond  the  surface 
of  these  organs,  the  external  series  being  the  most  developed.  On  the 
soles  of  the  feet,  the  scales  are  quite  small,  acute,  and  more  distinctly 
keeled.  .  The  toes  are  surrounded  with  small  subverticillated  scales, 
more  uniform  and  more  distinctly  keeled  beneath  than  above.  The 
scales  are  somewhat  larger  at  the  base  of  the  tail  than  on  the  back. 

The  ground  color  is  olivaceous-brown  or  blackish.  The  upper  sur- 
face of  the  head  is  either  unicolor  or  dotted  with  blackish ;  its  sides 
generally  exhibit  two  or  three  oblique  and  black  lines,  extending  from 
beneath  the  orbit  towards  either  the  margin,  or  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
The  suborbital  ridge  may  be  black  also.  There  are  two  parallel  light 
streaks,  on  the  sides  of  the  body  :  the  uppermost  extending  from  the 
supraciliary  ridge  to  a  portion  of  the  tail ;  the  lower  one  extends  from 
the  temporal  region  across  the  upper  edge  of  the  auricular  aperture, 
and  above  the  insertion  of  the  fore-limb,  to  the  groin.  The  dorsal  re- 
gion sometimes  is  lighter  than  the  sides,  having  then  the  appearance  of 
a  broad  streak.  There  are  two  series  of  black,  transversely  elongated 
spots,  with  a  light  margin  :  the  intervening  space  being  dark  brown. 
The  first  series  follows  the  inner  edge  of  the  upper  streak ;  the 
second  is  inclosed  between  the  two  streaks.  The  lower  half  of  the 
flanks,  beneath  the  lower  streak,  is  covered  with  irregularly  vertical, 


PTYCHODEIRA  CYAXOGASTER.          347 

or  rounded  black  spots.  Beneath,  the  body  is  unicolor,  whitish,  or 
greyish ;  numerous  interrupted  series  of  linear  spots  are  observed  under 
the  head.  A  black,  irregular  spot  may  be  seen  at  the  insertion  of  the 
fore-limbs.  The  series  of  dorsal  spots  extends  along  the  upper  surface 
and  sides  of  the  tail ;  the  latter  is  maculated  beneath  with  greyish. 
The  limbs  above  are  transversely  barred,  and  beneath  of  the  same  hue 
as  the  abdomen. 

In  some,  probably  male  specimens,  the  streaks  and  spots-  are  less 
distinct,  immerging  into  the  ground  color.  The  sides  of  the  abdomen 
being  of  a  reddish  metallic  hue,  with  black  and  bluish  small  spots. 

Loc.— One  specimen  was  collected  at  Valparaiso,  Chile, 


3.  PTYCHODEIRA  STANTONI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  rugose.  Auricular  aperture  moderate, 
subdenticulated.  Supralabials  exiguous,  elongated.  Temporal  scales 
large.  Sides  of  neck  slightly  wrinkled.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales 
subequal.  Abdominal  scales  slightly  keeled,  posteriorly  rounded. 
Tail  elongated  and  slender.  Deep  reddish-brown  posteriorly,  with 
two  light  streaks  on  each  side  ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  stantoni,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  227 ; 
&,  in  Gill  is*,  U.  S.  N.  Astron.  Exped.  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  221,  PL  XL,  figs.  13-20. 

OBSERV. — No  specimens  of  this  species  having  been  collected  by  the 
naturalists  of  the  Expedition,  we  have  simply  recalled  its  characteristic 
features  to  serve  here  as  terms  of  comparison. 

Loc. — Has  been  observed  in  the  neighborhood  of  Santiago,  Chile. 


4.  PTYCHODEIRA  CYANOGASTER,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  smooth  or  slightly  wrinkled  (rumpled) . 
Supralabials  quadrilateral,  oblong.  Temporal  scales  moderate. 
Auricular  aperture  large,  simple.  Sides  of  neck  conspicuously 


SAURIA. 

wrinkled,  granular  within  the  folds,  and  scaly  exteriorly.  Dorsal 
and  lateral  scales  subequal.  Abdominal  scales  smooth,  subelliptical, 
posteriorly  rounded.  Tail  very  long,  thick,  and  depressed  at  the 
base,  conical  and  tapering  posteriorly.  Greenish-brown  or  coppery, 
with  a  yellow  streak  on  each  side  of  the  back  ;  beneath  bluish,  uni- 
color. 


.  —  Proctotretus  cyanogaster,  DtJM.  &  BIER.  Erp6t.  gen.  IV,  1837,  273.  —  BELL, 
Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  12.  PI.  V,  fig.  2.—  GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool. 
II,  1848,  28.  Lam.  n,  fig.  2.—  DUM.  Voy.  Venus,  Zool.  1855,  292.  PI.  n,  fig.  2. 

Liolaemus  (Liodeira)  cyanogatter,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  74. 

Liolaemus  cyanogaster,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  212. 

OBSERV.  —  This  species,  like  the  preceding  one,  is  not  represented  in 
the  collection  made  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring  Expedition  :  hence,  a 
fuller  description  is  not  deemed  here  in  place. 

LOG.  —  Observed  upon  various  points  in  Chile. 


5.  PTTCHODEIRA  INTERMEDIA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Supralabials  well  developed,  One  series  and  a  half  of 
infralabial  plates.  Mental  shields  very  numerous.  Auricular  aper- 
ture large,  and  simple  in  front.  Temporal  scales  large.  Abdominal 
scales  rather  broad,  and  rounded  posteriorly.  Tail  long  and  slender. 
Dorsal  region  and  flanks  blackish-brown,  with  two  longitudinal  yel- 
lowish-brown streaks,  one  along  the  upper  portion  of  the  flanks,  from 
the  orbit  to  some  distance  along  the  tail,  the  other  from  the  auricu- 
lar aperture  to  the  groin.  Tipper  surface  of  head,  limbs,  and  tail 
olivaceous-brown.  Beneath  unicolor. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  intermedia,  BUM.  Voy.  Venus,  Zool.  1855,  290.     PI.  II,  fig.  1. 

OBSERV. — This  species  resembles  P.  cyanogaster,  to  which  it  is  closely 
related.  It  differs  mainly  by  the  proportional  development  of  its  cepha- 
lic and  loral  plates,  and  a  more  extended  series  of  mental  shields,  which 
may  be  traced  almost  to  the  throat.  Its  abdominal  scales  are  likewise 
broader  posteriorly,  being  subrhomboid  in  their  outlines.  In  the  "  Cata- 
logue methodique  de  la  Collection  de  Reptiles  du  Museum  d'histoire 


RHYTIDODEIRA.  •  349 

naturelle,  1851,  72,"  P.  intermedia  was  erroneously  considered  as  iden- 
tical with  P.  mosaica.  It  is  admirably  figured  in  "  Du  Petit  Thouars' 
Voyage  de  la  Venus,"  but  not  described  as  fully  as  might  be  desirable 
in  the  present  state  of  our  Knowledge. 

LOG. — Republic  of  Chile. 


6.  PTYCHODEIRA  MOSAICA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Labials  much  larger  than  the  supralabials.  Two  large 
lorals,  and  two  small  postnasals.  Five  or  six  pairs  of  mental  shields. 
Temporal  scales  moderate.  Auricular  aperture  subtubercular.  Ab- 
dominal scales  posteriorly  rounded.  Dark  brown;  middle  region  of 
the  back  light  brown;  two  light  streaks,  and  two  series  of  black  sub- 
quadrate  spots,  on  each  side. 

SYN. — Proclotretus  mosaicut,  HOMER.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oce- 
anie.  Rept.  Sauriens.  PI.  rr,  fig.  1.  —  GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  ZooL  II, 
1848,  26.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Rept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  72. 

OBSERV. — In  the  "  Catalogue  methodique  des  Reptiles  du  Museum 
d'histoire  naturelle,"  Messrs.  Dumeril  consider  this  species  as  identical 
with  P.  intermedia,  subsequently,  however,  given  as  a  distinct  species. 
The  latter  is  more  closely  allied  to  P.  cyanogaster  than  to  any  other 
we  are  so  far  acquainted  with. 

Loc. — Republic  of  Chile. 


SUBGENUS  RHYTIDODEIRA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN*. — Seutis  cephalicis  modicis,  amplioribus,  non  imbricatis, 
laevibus.  Unica  serie  sctttorum  supralabialium.  Naribus  latera- 
libus.  Squamis  .temporalibus  imbricatis,  laevibus,  vel  subcarinatis. 
Aurium  margine  anteriore  granuloso,  tuberculato,  vel  subdenticulato. 
Colli  lateribiis  plicatis,  granulosis ;  plicatura  scapulari  vertico-ob- 
liqua  nulla.  Squamis  dorsualibus  rhomboideis,  carinatis,  acumina- 
tis;  abdominalibus  rhomboideis,  laevibus,  postice  plerumque  integris. 

88 


350 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


Femorum  facie  posteriori  vel  omnino  granulosa,  vel  squamis  parvis 
imbricatis,  prope  basim  caudae,  tecta.  Corpore  vittis  lonyitudinalibm 
varii  colons,  quibus  macularum  series  permiscuntur,  notato ;  interdum 
tamen  transverse  fasciato. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  moderate,  rather  well  developed,  not  im- 
bricated, smooth ;  one  series  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  lateral.  Tem- 
poral scales  imbricated,  smooth,  or  subcarinated.  Auricular  aper- 
ture granular,  tubercular,  or  subdenticulated  in  front.  Sides  of  neck 
wrinkled,  granular;  no  vertico-oblique  scapular  fold.  Dorsal  scales 
rhomboid,  carinated,  acuminated ;  abdominal  scales  rhomboid, 
smooth,  generally  entire  posteriorly.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs 
either  wholly  granular  or  provided  with  a  patch  of  small  scales  near 
the  tail.  Coloration  :  longitudinal  streaks  of  various  hues,  with 
intervening  series  of  spots,  occasionally,  however,  transversely 
banded,  instead  of  being  streaked. 

SYN. — Rhytidodeira,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Differs  from  Ptycliodeira,  its  nearest  relative,  by  smooth 
temporal  scales,  and  the  presence,  on  the  sides  of  the  neck,  of 
granules,  instead  of  small  scales,  such  as  are  observed  on  the  body. 
The  folds  or  wrinkles  are  also  more  conspicuously  developed  in  Rhyti- 
dodeira than  in  Ptycliodeira. 


1.  RHYTIDODEIRA  KINGI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  robust  and  full.  Head  short  and  thick ;  snout 
rounded.  Supralabial  plates  oval,  moderate-sized.  Temporal  scales 
moderate-sized,  somewhat  raised.  Auricular  aperture  large,  oval, 
granular,  or  subdenticulated  in  front.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales 
subequal,  moderate ;  abdominal  ones  posteriorly  rounded  and 
entire.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  small 
scales  near  the  tail.  Rich  dark  brown  above,  with  transverse, 
whitish,  black-margined  bands  and  spots.  Beneath  yellowish-white, 
with  dark  spots ;  throat  bluish-grey,  with  white  spots. 

SYN.— Proctotretus  kingii,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  13.     PI.  vi,  fig.  1. 
Liolaemus  kingii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  215. 


BHYTIDODEIRA    MAGELLANICA,  351 

Rhytidodeira  kingii,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Not  met  with  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring  Expedition,  and 
having  no  specimens  at  our  command,  it  is  not  deemed  expedient  to 
enlarge  upon  this  species. 

Loc. — Port  Desire,  Patagonia. 

2.  RHYTIDODEIRA  MAGELLANICA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — General  form  thickish  and  short.  Head  rather  small ; 
snout  short  and  obtuse.  Cephalic  plates  somewhat  convex;  supra- 
labials  smaller  than  the  labials.  Five  very  small  lorals,  and  two 
small  postnasals.  One  series  of  infralabials.  Four  pairs  of  mental 
shields.  Temporal  scales  small  and  smooth.  Auricular  aperture 
small,  bituberculated  in  front.  Abdominal  scales  posteriorly 
rounded.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular.  Tail  rather 
short.  Blackish-brown  above,  with  five  longitudinal  white  streaks, 
between  which  may  be  observed  series  of  irregularly  quadrangular, 
jet-black  spots,  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  margined  with  white. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  magellanicus,  HOMBR.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans 
I'Oceanie.  PI.  n,  fig.  2  ;  &,  B  b  b'.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848, 
46.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  75. 

Proctotretus  kingii,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843.     PL  vi,  fig.  2. 

Rhytidodeira  magellanica,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857, 
198. 

OBSERV. — This  is  a  very  handsome  species,  next  to  P.  splen&idus 
in  beauty,  though  of  a  very  different  style.  Here,  no  metallic  reflec- 
tions, no  glittering  of  iridescent  hues,  but  simply  the  white  and  black, 
so  distributed  as  to  produce  a  most  pleasing  effect  to  the  eye.  It  is 
admirably  figured  in  the  "Voyage  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  I'Oceanie." 
It  was  not  secured  by  the  Exploring  Expedition,  which,  during  its  stay 
at  Tierra  del  Fuego,  "  met  no  reptile  of  any  kind." 

Loc. — Pecket  Harbor,  Strait  of  Magellan,  and  Port  Desire",  Pata- 
gonia. 


352 


S  A  IT  R  I  A. 


3.  RHYTIDODEIKA  BIBRONI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Body  subfusiform,  moderately  slender.  Head  rather 
short,  obtuse,  covered  with  rather  well-developed,  convex  plates. 
Supralabials  elongated,  quadrangular,  nearly  equal  to  the  labials. 
Auricular  aperture  moderate,  oval,  unidentated.  Temporal  scales 
rounded.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales  subequal,  large;  abdominal 
ones  rounded  and  entire.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granu- 
lar. Brownish-grey,  with  a  black  longitudinal  line  along  the  middle 
of  the  back  and  tail.  Two  series  of  black  spots  on  each  side,  and  a 
small  interrupted  fascia,  of  the  same  color,  from  the  shoulder  to  the 
thigh.  Limbs  maculated  with  black.  Belly  of  a  uniform  dirty 
white. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  bibronii,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  6.     PI.  in,  fig.  1. 

Liolaemus  bibronii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  212. 

Rhytidodeira  bibroni,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Of  this  vejy  characteristic  species,  no  specimens  were 
obtained  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring  Expedition. 

Loc. — Port  Desire",  Patagonia. 


4.  RHYTIDODEIRA  WIEGMANNI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  short ;  snout  obtuse  and  rounded.  Two 
series  of  supralabial  plates,  smaller  than  the  labials.  Auricular 
aperture  moderate,  granular  in  front.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales 
subequal,  moderate ;  abdominal  ones  rounded  and  entire.  Poste- 
rior aspect  of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  scales  near  the  tail. 
Above  greyish,  with  a  fawn  band  on  each  side,  situated  between 
two  series  of  angular  black  spots.  A  black  streak,  margined  with 
white,  along  the  thigh. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  wieymannii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  284. — GUICH. 
in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  36.— DUM.  Voy.  Venus,  Zool.  1855,  295.  PI. 
in,  fig.  2. 

Plychodeira  wiegmanni,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  73. 

Rhytidodeira  wiegmanni,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857, 198. 


RHYTIDODEIRA    OXYCEPHALA.  353 

OBSERV. — Not  among  the  reptiles  collected  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring 
Expedition. 

Loc. — Republic  of  Chile. 


5.  RHYTIDODEIRA  NIGROMACULATA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short ;  snout  rounded  and  obtuse.  Supralabial 
plates  quadrangular  and  well  developed.  Temporal  scales  large, 
superiorly  keeled,  inferiorly  smooth.  Scales,  on  sides  of  neck,  thick 
and  rhomboid;  lateral  and  abdominal  scales  smaller  than  the  dorsal 
ones,  and  posteriorly  emarginated.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly 
granular.  Tail  rather  short.  Greyish-fawn,  with  two  series  of 
angular  black  spots  on  each  side ;  a  large  scapular  black  patch  ; 
thighs  posteriorly  black-dotted. 

STN. —  Tropidurus  niyromaculatus,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVII,  I, 
1835,  229. 

Procfotretus  ni'gromacuhitus,  PCM.  &  BIER.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  281.— BELL,  Zool. 
Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  10.  PL  IV,  fig.  2.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II, 
1848,  34.— DUM.  Voy.  Venus,  Zool.  1855,  293.  PI.  in,  fig.  1. 

Ptychodeira  niyromaculata,  FlTZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  73. 
.  Lwlaemus  niyromaculatus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  213. 

Rhytidodeira  niyromaculata,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  NoTember. 
1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — This  species  was  not  amongst  those  collected  by  the  U.  S. 
Exploring  Expedition,  and  hence,  is  here  not  further  described. 

Loc.  — Republic  of  Chile. 


6.  RHYTIDODEIRA  OXYCEPHALA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXVIII,  figs.  26-33.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  very  much  depressed,  rather  short ;  snout  rather 
narrow,  though  rounded  off  upon  its  periphery.  Labial  and  supra- 
labial  plates  narrow  and  elongated ;  supralabials  smaller  than  the 
labials.  Auricular  aperture  large,  granular  in  front.  Temporal 

89 


354 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


scales  large  and  smooth.  Sides  of  the  neck  coarsely  granular. 
Dorsal  scales  larger  than  the  lateral  and  abdominal  ones ;  lateral 
scales  keeled;  abdominal  scales  posteriorly  rounded  and  entire. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular.  Yellowish-brown,  with 
a  dorsal  black  line,  on  each  side  of  which  is  a  series  of  transversely 
elongated,  and  oblique,  blackish-brown  spots,  posteriorly  white-mar- 
gined ;  sides  variegated  with  brown  and  white.  Beneath  blackish- 
grey  ;  chin  and  throat  white-dotted  ;  abdomen  unicolor. 

SYN. — Tropidurus  oxycephalus,  WIEGM.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.nat.  cur.  XVII,  i,  1835, 
232. 

Liolaemus  oxycephalus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  n,  1838,  735. 
PI.  LIV,  fig.  13. 

Rhytidodeira  oxycephala,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857, 198. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  allied  to  R.  nigromaculata,  from  which  it 
chiefly  differs  by  a  narrower  snout,  more  exiguous  labials  and  supra- 
labials,  and  entire  abdominal  scales,  which  are  posteriorly  rounded  off. 

DESCR. — The  cephalic  plates  stand  as  follows :  two  pairs  of  inter- 
nals, the  anterior  smaller  than  the  posterior;  two  pairs  of  fronto- 
nasals,  a  middle  one,  contiguous,  in  size  and  shape  like  the  posterior 
pair  of  internasals,  and  a  smaller  pair,  situated  exteriorly  to  the 
former ;  three  pairs  of  frontals  ;  two  prefrontal  pairs  :  the  middle  one 
largest,  elongated,  with  two  small  subhexagonal  interfrontals  between 
them,  the  foremost  a  little  larger,  and  engaging  somewhat  between  the 
fronto-nasal,  the  external  pair  slender,  exiguous ;  the  postfrontal  paii%, 
subpentagonal,  and  shorter  than  the  middle  prefrontals,  are  contigu- 
ous, admitting  slightly  the  hindmost  interfrontal  between  the  anterior 
portion  of  their  commissure ;  a  vertex  plate,  elongated,  laterally  sub- 
concave,  and  posteriorly  tapering  ;  four  pairs  of  small  subequal  parie- 
tals,  the  foremost  contiguous,  interposing  between  the  vertex  plate 
and  the  middle  occipital,  the  others  diverging  between  the  occipitals 
and  supraoculars ;  a  middle  occipital,  inclosed  by  the  two  anterior 
pairs  of  parietals  and  a  pair  of  rather  well-developed  postoccipitals, 
contiguous  upon  their  inner  edge ;  one  pair  of  latero-occipitals,  situated 
sideways  of  the  postoccipitals ;  finally,  a  semicircular  chain  of  small 
transversely  elongated  plates  interposes  between  the  temporal  scales, 
on  one  hand,  and  the  scales  of  the  neck,  on  the  other  hand. 

Now,  as  to  the  supraoculars  :  the  posterior  four  middle  ones  are 


RHYTIDODEIRA    OXYCEPHALA.  355 

conspicuously  larger  than  the  rest  of  the  same  name  ;  they  are,  as 
usual,  polygonal,  transversely  elongated ;  in  the  concentric  chain, 
they  are  subequal,  and  slightly  larger  than  in  the  longitudinal  series, 
which  interposes  between  the  middle  ones  and  the  supraciliary  chain. 
The  latter  is  composed  of  six,  thin,  tiled  laminae,  immediately  above 
the  eye,  and  a  thicker  one  upon  the  side  of  the  snout.  A  subpyriform 
nasal,  posteriorly  perforated  by  the  nostril,  would  be  placed  within  the 
supraciliary  ridge,  if  the  latter  was  extended  forwards  ;  it  is  contigu- 
ous, by  its  narrow  extremity,  to  the  rostral.  There  are  two  exiguous 
supranasals,  placed  one  in  advance  of  the  other,  and  three  very  small, 
unequal  postnasals.  The  inferior  edge  of  the  nasal  plate  is  contiguous 
to  the  supralabial  series. 

On  the  loral  region,  we  observe  but  two  small  plates,  that  we  can  call 
by  that  name,  an  anterior  one,  subtriangular,  extending  upwards  in 
front  of  the  supraciliary  ridge,  and  might  be  numbered  as  one  of  that 
series,  and  a  posterior  one,  somewhat  smaller,  pentagonal,  or  polygo- 
nal. Two  anteorbitals  :  the  uppermost  is  situated  in  advance  of  the 
elongated  suborbital ;  the  lower  one,  elongated,  is  placed  immediately 
beneath  the  upper,  smaller  than  the  latter,  and  does  not  enter  into  the 
orbit.  At  the  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit,  there  are  two  small,  ecaly 
plates,  behind  the  suborbital;  the  rest  is  formed  by  the  anterior  scales 
of  the  temporal  region.  The  supralabials,  five  or  six  in  number,  are 
narrow,  elongated,  and  somewhat  smaller  than  the  labials :  the  ante- 
rior one  is  smaller  than  the  rest,  which  increase  in  size  to  the  fifth  or 
sixth,  the  latter  not  extending  as  far  as  the  suborbital. 

The  rostral  is  quite  narrow,  transversely  elongated.  The  upper 
labials,  six  or  seven  in  number,  increase  in  size  posteriorly  to  the  fifth 
or  sixth  ;  the  last  is  less  regularly  linear  than  the  rest  in  the  series, 
being  also  generally  the  smallest.  The  symphyseal  is  hemidiscoid, 
and  larger  than  the  rostral.  The  lower  labials,  five  on  either  side, 
gradually  diminish  in  size  backwards,  being  anteriorly  larger  than  the 
upper  labials.  We  observe  one  series  of  infralabials,  and  four  pairs  of 
mental  shields :  the  anterior  pair,  as  usual,  contiguous  upon  their 
inner  edges.  The  scales,  on  the  remaining  portion  of  the  chin  and  on 
the  throat,  are  subequal,  smooth,  subrhomboid,  posteriorly  einarginated, 
and  somewhat  less  developed  than  on  the  abdomen.  The  temporal 
scales  are  rather  large  and  smooth.  The  scales  are  subequal  on  the 
back  and  abdomen ;  on '  the  flanks,  smaller ;  the  former  keeled  and 
acuminated  ;  the  latter  subacuminated  and  obsoletely  keeled ;  the 


356  SAURIA. 

abdominal  ones  smooth,  rounded,  and  some  of  them  emarginated  pos- 
teriorly ;  on  the  tail,  larger  than  on  the  back ;  under  that  organ, 
smooth  near  the  base,  keeled  further  towards  the  apex. 

A  colored  sketch  having  been  made  in  May,  1839,  we  have  thus 
before  us  the  unchanged  tints  of,  at  least,  one  stage  of  growth  of  this 
species.  The  ground  color  above  is  yellowish-brown  :  the  upper  sur- 
face and  sides  of  the  head  being  unicolor.  A  black  line  may  be  traced 
along  the  middle  region  of  the  back,  on  each  side  of  which,  and  conti- 
guous to  it,  is  a  series  of  dark  brown,  transversely  elongated,  oblique 
spots,  posteriorly  margined  with  white ;  their  direction  being  downwards 
and  forwards  from  the  dorsal  line.  These  spots  may  still  be  observed  on 
the  base  of  the  tail,  though  gradually  disappearing,  leaving,  to  a  certain 
distance,  the  middle  line  isolated,  which  also  fades  away  before  it  reaches 
the  tip  of  that  organ.  The  upper  portion  of  the  flank  exhibits  a  series 
of  broken-up  spots,  likewise  edged  with  white  posteriorly,  and  extend- 
ing from  the  axilla  to  the  groin.  Upon  the  middle  portion  of  the 
flank  may  be  observed  a  series  of  small,  white  spots,  whilst  the  lower 
portion  of  the  same  region  is  of  a  uniform  brownish-gold  hue.  The 
inferior  surface  of  the  head  is  dark  bluish-black,  white-speckled.  The 
abdomen  and  lower  aspect  of  the  limbs  are  light  bluish-black  also, 
though  unicolor.  The  tail  beneath  being  yellowish. 

Loc. — From  the  middle  region  of  the  Cordilleras,  at  an  altitude  of 
eight  thousand  feet. 

Plate  XXVIII,  fig.  26,  represents  Rhytidodeira  oxycephala,  size  of 
life. 

Fig.  27,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head  ; 
Fig.  28,  a  profile  of  the  same ; 
Fig.  29,  the  head,  seen  from  beneath. 
Fig.  30,  the  left  hand,  from  above  ; 
Fig.  31,  the  same  hand,  from  beneath. 
Fig.  32,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales ; 
Fig.  33,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 
Figs.  27-33,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


EULAEMUS.  357 


SUBGBNUS  EULAEMUS,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. — Scutis  cephalitis  modicis  vel  amplioribus,  laevibus;  supra- 
iabialibus  in  unicam  seriem  dispositis.  Naribus  lateralibus.  Squamis 
temporalibus  eubimbricalis,  subcarinatis,  vel  laevibus.  Apertura  audi- 
toria  magna,  ejus  anteriori  margine  denticulate  vel  tuberculoso.  Colli 
lateribws  plicatis  et  granulosis.  Plicatura  scapnlari  vertico-obtiqua. 
Sqiiamis  dorsualibus  modicis,  subrhomboideis,  leviter  carinatis,  postice 
obtusis;  lateralibus  miiwribus,  vel  subaequalibus  ;  abdominalibus  rJiom- 
boideis,  vel  rotundis  et  inlegris.  Tola  femorum  facie  posteriori  granu- 
losa,  vel  minutissime  sqiiamata.  Colore  fiucato,  cum  transversis  nigris 
vel  fuscis  maculis,  vel  fasciis  plerumque  claro  marginatis,  interdum 
tamen  vittis  longitwlinalibus  obsoletis, 

GEX.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  moderately,  or  else  well  developed, 
smooth ;  one  series  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  lateral.  Temporal 
scales  subimbricated,  subcarinated,  or  smooth.  Auricular  aperture 
large,  denticulated,  or  tubercular  in  front.  Sides  of  the  neck 
wrinkled  and  granular;  a  vertico-oblique  scapular  fold.  Dorsal 
scales  moderate,  subrhomboid,  slightly  carinated,  posteriorly  obtuse; 
lateral  ones  rather  smaller,  or  subequal;  abdominal  scales  rhomboid, 
or  rounded,  and  entire.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular, 
else  minutely  scaly.  Coloration:  transverse  black,  or  brown,  gene- 
rally light-margined  spots,  or  bands,  upon  a  rather  dark  ground ; 
longitudinal  streaks  obsolete,  if  at  all  present. 

SYN. — Eulaemus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — The  sides  of  the  neck  are  wrinkled  and  granular,  as  in 
Rhytidoddra,  but  there  is,  in  addition,  a  vertico-oblique  fold  in  ad- 
vance of  the  shoulder,  and  which  is  wanting  in  the  latter.  The 
dorsal  scales  are  smaller  also,  but  slightly  carinated,  the  keels  not  pro- 
truding beyond  the  posterior  edge  of  the  scales,  which  is  rounded,  in- 
stead of  being  acuminated. 

90 


358 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


1.   EULAEMUS   TENUIS,   Grd. 
(Plate  XXVIII,  figs.  9-16.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  usually  smooth,  occasionally  covered 
with  minute  granules.  Auricular  aperture  anteriorly  subtubercular. 
Supralabials  smaller  than  the  labials.  Temporal  scales  moderate, 
subcarinated.  Two  series  of  infralabials.  Four  pairs  of  mental 
shields.  Dorsal  scales  small ;  lateral  scales  smaller,  not  imbricated, 
obscurely  keeled ;  abdominal  scales  smooth.  Posterior  aspect  of 
thighs  wholly  granular.  Tail  long  and  slender.  Brownish-black 
above,  with  transverse,  subcrescentic,  black  bands ;  beneath  varie- 
gated. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  tennis,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  279. — BELL,  Zool. 
Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  7.  PI.  in,  fig.  2.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848, 
32.  Erp.  Lam.  I,  fig.  1. — HOMBE.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et  dans  1'Oceanie.  PI. 
n,  bis,  fig.  2.— GRD.  in  Gilliss,  U.  S.  N.  Astron.  Exped.  S.  Hemisph.  II,  1855,  217. 
PL  XL,  figs.  1-4. 

Liolaemus  (Liodeira)  tennis,  FITZ.  Syst.  Eept.  I,  1843,  74. 

Liolaemus  tennis,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  214. 

Liolaemns punctatns,  GRAY,  MSS.  Brit.  Mus.  1836. 

Eulaemus  tennis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

DESCB. — The  form,  although  slender  in  its  general  appearance,  is 
less  a  characteristic  of  this  species  than  it  really  is  for  several  others 
of  its  congeners.  The  body  is  depressed ;  swollen  upon  its  middle 
region ;  the  limbs  being  moderate-sized :  the  anterior  pair,  when 
stretched  alongside  the  body,  is  far  from  attaining  the  groins,  and 
the  tip  of  the  longest  toe  of  the  posterior  pair,  when  brought  forwards, 
reaches  the  middle  region  of  the  neck.  The  tail  is  elongated,  conical, 
tapering  into  a  point,  and  nearly  twice  as  long  as  the  body  and  head 
together.  The  tongue  is  large  and  fleshy,  elongated  and  depressed, 
sublanceolated,  occupying  the  whole  space  between  the  two  branches 
of  the  lower  jaw.  The  teeth  are  of  moderate  development,  smallest 
anteriorly,  and  subcylindrical ;  whilst  posteriorly,  they  are  somewhat 
compressed,  or  else  stouter  at  the  base. 

The  head  is  depressed,  subtriangular  when  viewed  from  above,  and 
rounded  upon  the  snout.  The  plates,  which  cover  its  surface,  are 
generally  smooth,  but  exhibit  sometimes  a  very  minute  granulation, 
apparent  only  through  a  magnifying  glass.  The  cephalic  plates,  pro- 


ETJLAEMUS    TENUIS. 


359 


perly  so  called,  vary  as  regards  both  size  and  number,  being  smallest 
when  most  numerous.  In  the  specimen  figured,  there  are  three 
pairs  of  frontals,  one  pair  of  postoccipitals,  an  odd  occipital,  a  vertex 
plate,  and  an  odd  frontal,  which  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  rest, 
and  nearly  equal-sized.  An  inner  series  of  supraoculars  may  be 
noticed  as  the  next  in  size,  separated  from  the  vertex  plate  and  the 
occipitals  by  a  concentric  series  of  smaller  plates.  There  is  but  one, 
rather  small,  nasal,  in  the  midst  of  which  the  nostril  opens,  leaving 
but  a  narrow  rim.  The  loral  region  is  occupied  by  several  small 
plates.  The  anterior  suborbitals  are  more  developed  than  the  poste- 
rior one,  all  of  which  being  provided  with  a  keel  along  their  inner 
margin.  The  supraciliary  ridge  is  composed  of  about  six  elongated, 
narrow,  and  obliquely  superposed  plates.  The  eyelids  are  covered 
with  very  small  plates,  the  marginal  series  being  somewhat  more 
developed  than  the  rest,  except  upon  the  periphery.  The  rostral  is 
transversely  elongated  and  very  low.  The  upper  labials  are  very 
much  elongated  and  narrow,  six  or  seven  in  number,  increasing  in 
length  from  the  first  to  the  fourth  inclusive,  diminishing  again  con- 
siderably backwards.  The  supralabials  have  the  same  general  appear- 
ance as  the  labials,  save  in  being  somewhat  smaller.  Occasionally, 
two  or  more  minute  plates  may  be  observed  upon  the  loral  region, 
between  the  loral  plates  proper  and  the  supralabials.  The  temporal 
scales  are  of  moderate  size,  and  nearly  equal  to  the  postoccipitals; 
they  are  irregularly  rounded,  slightly  imbricated,  and  provided  either 
with  a  rudimentary  tubercle  or  an  obsolete  keel.  The  symphyseal  is 
larger  than  the  rostral,  and  especially  broader  upon  its  middle  region. 
The  lower  labials,  five  or  six  in  number,  are  broader  than  the  upper, 
more  conspicuous  therefore,  and  diminishing  gradually  backwards. 
There  are  four  or  five  pairs  of  mental  shields  :  the  anterior  pair  being 
the  largest,  and  contiguous  upon  their  inner  margin,  whilst  the  other 
pairs  diverge,  and  diminish  gradually  in  size  backwards.  Between  the 
mental  shields  and  lower  labial  plates  there  exists  a  complete  series,  and 
part  of  a  second,  of  small  infralabials.  The  chin,  the  throat,  the  belly, 
the  preanal  region,  thighs,  and  legs,  are  covered  with  smooth,  poste- 
riorly obtuse,  and  mostly  entire  scales,  of  moderate  development, 
somewhat  smaller  on  the  chin,  and  larger  under  the  hind  limbs ;  a 
few  on  the  sides  of  the  belly  exhibiting  a  small  notch  posteriorly. 
The  sides  of  the  neck,  the  insertion  of  the  limbs,  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  forearm,  and  the  posterior  surface  of  the  thighs,  are  granular. 


360  SAURIA. 

On  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  the  scales  are  irregularly  rounded,  sub- 
tuberculous,  or  subcarinated,  and  smaller  than  those  of  the  dorsal 
region,  which  are  distinctly,  though  moderately,  carinated,  and  poste- 
riorly obtuse.  The  upper  surface  of  the  limbs,  and  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  arm,  are  covered  with  scales  similar  in  shape  and  structure  to 
those  on  the  back ;  on  the  palm  of  the  hands  and  the  sole  of  the  feet, 
they  are  much  smaller,  posteriorly  acute,  and  distinctly  carinated  ; 
around  the  fingers  and  toes,  they  constitute  irregular  verticils  :  the 
superior  ones  varying  more  in  size,  and  are  less  distinctly  carinated 
than  the  inferior.  The  inner  or  first  finger  is  the  smallest;  the  outer- 
most is  the  next  in  length  ;  then  the  second  ;  the  third  is  nearly  as 
long  as  the  fourth,  which  is  the  longest.  The  nails  are  rather  short, 
compressed,  acerated,  and  gently  curved.  The  first  toe  is  the  smallest; 
the  second  is  the  next  in  length  ;  then  the  fifth  ;  then  the  third  ;  the 
fourth  being  the  longest.  Their  nails  do  not  differ  materially  from 
those  at  the  fingers.  The  scales  which  cover  the  tail  are  most  conspi- 
cuous of  all;  they  constitute  oblique  series  upon  the  base  of  that  organ, 
and  annular  rows  further  backwards.  The  oblique  series  have  the 
same  shape  as  those  on  the  back.  Those  constituting  the  annular 
rows  or  verticils  are  superiorly  subquadrangular  and  elongated,  with 
an  oblique  keel,  whilst  beneath,  they  become  much  narrower,  poste- 
riorly acute,  with  a  straight  keel  along  their  middle  region. 

The  ground  color  is  blackish-brown  in  the  male,  and  greenish-brown 
in  the  female.  In  either  sex,  there  are  two  parallel  series  of  transverse 
black  spots,  convex  anteriorly,  white-margined,  with  a  whitish,  or  else 
a  lighter  tint  along  their  concavity.  These  spots,  however,  are  more 
conspicuous  in  the  female  than  in  the  male ;  they  may  be  traced  from 
the  head,  on  each  side  of  the  dorsal  region,  to  the  posterior  extremity 
of  the  body,  where  the  series,  from  either  side,  combine  more  or  less 
into  one,  and,  as  such,  extends  along  the  upper  region  of  the  tail. 
The  limbs,  as  well  as  the  tail,  are  transversely  barred  with  black.  In 
the  female,  the  dorsal  region  and  the  flanks  are  either  dotted  with 
black  or  spotted  with  whitish  ;  whilst  in  the  male,  the  spots  are  either 
bluish,  reddish,  or  else  of  a  metallic  green,  especially  on  the  neck.  The 
upper  surface  and  sides  of  the  head  are  spotted  with  different  shades 
of  black,  or  dotted  with  yellow  and  black.  The  occipital  region  and 
the  back,  in  the  male,  occasionally  exhibit  sinuating  black  lines  upon 
a  brownish  ground,  over  which  are  bluish,  greenish,  or  slate-colored 
spots.  Beneath,  the  ground  color  is  whitish,  vermiculated,  maculated, 


EULAEMUS    DARWIN  I. 


361 


or  clouded  with  greyish  lines,  spots,  or  dots.     That  region,  sometimes, 
is  unicolor  in  the  female. 

The  specimen  figured  was  sketched  and  colored  from  life  in  May, 
1839. 

LOG. — Caught  in  the  neighborhood  of  Valparaiso,  Chile. 

Plate  XXVIII,  fig.  9,  represents  Eulaemus  tennis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head ; 

Fig.  11,  a  profile  view  ;  and, 

Fig.  12,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 

Fig.  13,  the  right  hand,  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  14,  the  same,  seen  from  beneath. 

Fig.  15,  exhibits  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  16,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-16,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


2.    EULAEMTTS  DARWINI,   Grd. 

• 

(Plate  XVII,  figs.  8-14.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  minutely  granular.  Supralabials  nearly 
equal  to  the  labials.  Temporal  scales  subcarinated.  Auricular 
aperture  subtubercular.  Three  series  of  infralabials.  Six  or  seven 
pairs  of  mental  shields.  Dorsal  and  lateral  scales  subequal,  all 
keeled ;  abdominal  scales  rather  larger,  subrhomboid,  subacumi- 
nated,  emarginated  on  the  sides  of  the  belly.  Posterior  aspect  of 
thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  scales  near  the  tail.  Tail  moderate, 
subconical,  and  pointed.  Greyish-brown,  with  two  light  longitudi- 
nal streaks  on  each  side,  and  four  series  of  quadrangular  black  spots, 
posteriorly  margined  with  white  ;  beneath  yellowish-white  ;  throat 
black  in  the  male. 

SYN.— Proctotretus  dartcinii,  BELL,  Zool.  Toy.  Beagle,  V.  1843,  14.     PI.  vn,  figs. 
1-2. 

Liolaemus  daria'nii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  215. 

Eulaemus  darwini,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Had  we  had  for  our  sole  guidance  the  figures  given  in  the 
Zoology  of  the  Beagle,  we  would  have  hesitated  identifying  this  species. 

91 


SAURIA. 

Finding,  however,  that  Bell's  description,  as  far  as  it  goes,  applies  to 
it  almost  strictly,  we  give  it  under  the  above  name. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  subdepressed,  declivous  upon  the  frontal 
region  :  the  snout  being  obtuse  and  rounded  ;  it  is  separated  from  the 
body  by  a  somewhat  contracted  neck.  The  body  itself  is  subdepressed 
also,  convex  above,  flattened  beneath,  and  somewhat  broader  than 
deep.  The  limbs  are  of  moderate  development :  the  anterior  ones 
much  more  slender  than  the  posterior.  When  the  latter  are  brought 
forwards  in  a  line  with  the  body,  the  tip  of  the  longest  toe  is  made  to 
reach  the  shoulder,  whilst  the  anterior  limbs,  directed  backwards, 
extend  to  two-thirds  of  the  distance  to  the  groins.  The  tail,  sub- 
conical,  slightly  depressed  upon  its  base,  and  tapering  into  a  point,  is 
one-fifth  longer  than  the  body  and  head  together. 

The  cephalic  plates  are  subtubercular,  nearly  smooth,  and  irregular 
in  size  and  shape,  all  of  moderate  development :  the  largest  ones  may 
be  observed  upon  the  occipital  and  frontal  region.     There  is  a  middle 
row  of  transversely  elongated  supraoculars,  nearly  as  conspicuous  as 
the  ones  just  mentioned,  and  surrounded,  along  the  region  of  the 
vertex,  by  one  chain  of  smaller  plates,  forming  an  arc  or  semicircle, 
and,  along  the  supraciliary  line,  by  a  double  series  of  still  smaller 
plates.     The  supraciliary  ridge  itself  is  composed  of  nine  plates  :  six 
thin  lamelliform,  superposed  above  the  eye,  and  three  stoutish,  keeled 
ones,  placed  in  advance  of  the  orbit,   continuing  the  ridge  to  the 
upper  labials.     The  nasal,  subpyriform,  is  situated  upon  that  ridge, 
with  the  nostril  towards  its  posterior  margin,  which  is  the  broadest ; 
it  is  separated  from  the  rostral  by  the  anterior  supralabial  and  a  small 
internaso-rostral.     The  rostral  is  very  much  depressed,  subconvex,  or 
rounded  above,  and  nearly  linear  sideways  and  beneath.     The  upper 
labials,  eight  in  number,  slightly  increasing  in  size  posteriorly,  are 
generally  longer  than  deep.     The  supralabials,  which  constitute  but 
one  series,  are  eight  in  number,  similar  in  size  and  shape  to  the  upper 
labials,  with  this  exception,  that  the  three  posterior  are  the  smallest  of 
the  series.     There  are  three  suborbitals  :  the  middle  one  is  as  usually 
much  the  longest ;  the  anterior  is  shorter  and  wider  than  the  poste- 
rior. Three  small  loral  plates  may  be  observed  between  the  supralabials, 
the  suborbitals,  and  supraciliaries.    The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  granu- 
lar, whilst  its  margin  is  provided  with  a  double  row  of  small  subquad- 
rangular  plates.    The  temporal  region  is  covered  with  small  scales,  sub- 


EULAEMUS    DARWINL  353 

carinated,  and  apparently  smooth.  The  symphyseal  is  subpentagonal, 
with  its  base  towards  the  margin  of  the  jaw.  The  lower  labials  are 
seven  in  number,  larger  than  the  upper  labials  upon  the  middle  of  the 
series,  diminishing  in  size  both  anteriorly  and  posteriorly.  We  observe 
six  pairs  of  mental  shields,  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  There 
are  two  or  three  series  of  elongated  scales,  between  the  latter  and  the 
lower  labials.  The  scales  which  cover  the  throat  are  apparently 
smaller  than  on  the  belly,  since  they  are  truncated  and  rounded  pos- 
teriorly, but  are  similarly  notched  or  bicuspid.  There  is  a  longitudi- 
nal fold  along  the  middle  region  of  the  side  of  the  neck,  which  is  some- 
times transversely  undulated;  also  a  small  vertical  fold  in  advance  of 
the  shoulder.  The  entire  area,  from  the  auricular  aperture  to  the 
shoulder,  is  granular.  The  aperture  just  alluded  to  is  well  developed, 
vertically  elliptical,  and  provided  in  front  with  granules,  instead  of 
scales. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  of  moderate  development,  keeled,  and  poste- 
riorly rounded  :  the  carination  being  not  very  conspicuous ;  they  are 
smaller  along  the  middle  of  the  back  than  on  its  sides,  and  smaller 
still  upon  the  neck  than  farther  behind.  The  regions  of  the  axillae 
and  groins  are  almost  granular,  so  much  is  the  size  of  the  scales 
reduced.  The  abdominal  scales  are  a  little  smaller  than  those  on  the 
middle  of  the  flanks ;  they  are  irregular  in  their  outline,  though  gene- 
rally rounded  upon  their  posterior  margin,  which  is  entire.  The  pos- 
terior margin  of  the  scales  occupying  the  middle  of  the  flanks,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  notched  or  else  bifid.  The  scales  are  smaller  on  the 
periphery  of  the  preanal  region  than  upon  its  middle  ;  they  are  most 
conspicuous  on  the  tail,  subverticillated,  and  more  strongly  and  ob- 
liquely carinated.  The  preanal  margin  is  straight;  we  observe  eight 
or  ten  preanal  pores. 

On  the  anterior  and  upper  aspects  of  the  forearm,  the  scales  are  sub- 
lanceolated,  carinated,  and  larger  than  those  on  the  back ;  the  poste- 
rior and  inferior  aspects  are  granular ;  around  the  arm  and  on  the 
hand,  they  are  more  truncated  than  the  former,  appearing  conse- 
quently smaller ;  they  are  keeled  above,  and  smooth  beneath,  as  well 
as  on  the  hand,  whilst  they  again  are  keeled  on  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
where  they  are  quite  small.  The  scales  which  protect  the  fingers  are 
keeled  also,  more  conspicuously  beneath  than  above.  The  upper  aspect 
of  the  hind  limbs  is  covered  with  keeled  scales,  and  smooth  ones 
beneath.  The  posterior  aspect  of  the  thigh  is  granular,  except  a  small 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 

area  near  the  tail,  which  is  covered  with  small  scales.     The  toes,  like 
the  fingers,  are  very  slender,  and  covered  by  similar  scales. 

The  ground  color  is  blackish-grey  or  brown  ;  the  upper  surface  of 
the  head  and  neck  sometimes  uniformly  so,  and  at  others,  dotted  with 
white  and  black.  There  are  two  light  longitudinal  streaks  on  each 
side  :  the  uppermost  is  brownish-yellow,  inclosing  two  dorsal  series  of 
quadrangular  black  patches,  separated  transversely  by  a  yellowish  or 
whitish  spot  or  bar;  these  spots  sometimes  alternate,  at  others  are 
placed  opposite  to  one  another ;  they  are  either  distinct  upon  their 
inner  margin  or  else  contiguous.  Another  series  of  quadrangular 
black  patches  is  observed  along  the  flanks,  between  the  two  light 
streaks ;  they  are  likewise  separated  by  a  transverse,  yellowish,  or 
whitish  bar.  The  upper  aspect  of  the  limbs  is  maculated  with  black 
and  white,  or  yellowish.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  head,  body,  limbs, 
and  tail,  is  uniform  whitish,  or  dull  yellow,  except  in  the  male,  in  which 
the  lower  part  of  the  neck  is  provided  with  a  black,  somewhat  diffused 
blotch. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  on  the  10th  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1839,  on  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  one  of  which  was  sketched 
from  life  by  Mr.  Drayton.  They  are  said  to  be  quite  abundant  among 
the  sandhills. 

Plate  XVII,  fig.  8,  represents  Eulaemus  darwini,  in  profile  and  size 
of  life. 

Fig.  9,  exhibits  the  same  specimen,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  10,  is  the  head,  seen  from  above  ; 

Fig.  11,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  12,  left  hand,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  13,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  14,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-14,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


3.  EULAEMUS  PICTUS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  pyramido-quadrangular ;  snout  narrow.  Tempo- 
ral scales  small,  hexagonal,  subcarinated.  Auricular  aperture  rather 
large,  tubercular  in  front.  Dorsal  scales  rhomboid ;  lateral  scales 


EULAEMUS    FITZIXGERI. 


365 


somewhat  smaller,  and  nearly  smooth,  or  obsoletely  carinated  ; 
abdominal  scales  posteriorly  rounded.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs 
wholly  granular.  Coloration  variable. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  pictus,  DOM.  &  BIER.  Erp&.  gen.  IV,  1837,  276. — BELL,  Zool. 
Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  5.  PI.  n,  figs.  1  &  2.— HOMBB.  &  JACQ.  Voy.  au  Pole  Sud  et 
dans  1'Oceanie.  PI.  n,  bis,  fig.  1. — GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848, 
30.  Erp.  Lam.  r,  fig.  2. 

Liolaemus  bistriatus,  GRAY.  Brit.  Mas.  1836. 

Liolaemus  lemniscatus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cnr.  XVIII,  ii,  1838,  731. 
PI.  LIV,  fig.  12. 

Liolaemus  (Liodeira')  pictus,  Fixz.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  74. 

Liolaemus  pictus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  213. 

Eulaemus  pictus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — This  species  was  not  met  with  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring 
Expedition,  and  we  regret  not  having  had  an  opportunity  to  give  a 
good  figure  of  it,  which  would  be  so  desirable. 

LOG. — Republic  of  Chile. 


4.  EULAEMUS  FITZINGERI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short ;  snout  narrow  and  rounded.  Temporal 
scales  hexagonal,  smooth.  Auricular  aperture  subtubercular.  Dor- 
sal and  lateral  scales  subequal,  latter  smooth ;  abdominal  scales 
entire,  lozenge-shaped  on  the  chest,  quadrangular  on  the  belly. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  scales  near  the 
tail.  Greyish-brown  or  chestnut,  or  fawn-yellow  above,  with  four 
series  of  black  blotches,  posteriorly  white-margined ;  lips  vertically 
marked  with  brown  ;  limbs  and  tail  with  transverse  angular  bands, 
alternately  dark  chestnut  and  white ;  beneath  white,  the  throat 
exhibiting  brown,  confluent  lines.  There  are  other ,  varieties  of 
coloration. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  fitzingerii,  BUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  286. — GUICH. 
in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  38. 

Ptychodeira  fitzinyeri,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  73. 

Liolaemus  jitzingeri,  FITZ. 

Liolaemus  conspersus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  ii,  1838,  735. 
PI.  LIV,  fig.  14. 

Eulaemus  fitzinyeri,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

92 


366  SAURIA. 

OBSERY. — We  have  no  specimens  of  this  species  in  our  possession. 
Loc. — Republic  of  Chile. 

5.  EDLAEMUS  AFFINIS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short;  snout  broad  and  rounded.  Cephalic  plates 
small  and  numerous.  Temporal  scales  subhexagonal,  smooth,  rather 
convex,  and  but  slightly  imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  oval,  granu- 
lar in  front.  Dorsal  scales  rather  larger  than  the  lateral  ones,  which 
are  smooth  ;  abdominal  scales  rhomboid,  smooth.  Posterior  aspect 
of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  scales  near  the  tail. 

SYN. — Proctotretws  fitzingerii,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  11.     PI.  v,  fig.  1. 

Liolaemus  fitzingerii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  215. 

Eulaemus  affinis,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Not  amongst  the  reptiles  collected  by  the  \J.  S.  Exploring 
Expedition.  The  study  of  its  characters,  in  the  published  records,  has 
convinced  us  that  it  was  distinct  from  the  Chilian  species. 

Loc. — Port  Desire"  and  Santa  Cruz,  Patagonia. 

6.  EULAEMTJS   SIGNIFER,   Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short,  depressed  ;  snout  narrow  and  rounded. 
Supralabials  smaller  than  the  labials.  Temporal  scales  moderate, 
imbricated,  smooth  ;  uppermost  subcarinated.  Auricular  aperture 
rather  small,  subtubercular.  Dorsal  scales  rhomboid ;  lateral  scales 
smooth  and  larger ;  abdominal  scales  somewhat  convex,  generally 
entire  posteriorly.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular. 
Greyish-fawn  above,  with  four  series  of  black,  hieroglyphic  spots 
along  the  neck  and  body,  transversely  angular  on  the  tail,  and  line- 
ated  on  the  limbs ;  beneath  white,  with  brown,  small  spots  on  the 
belly,  and  raarmorated  on  the  throat. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  siynifer,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  288. — BELL,  Voy. 
Zool.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  8.  PL  iv,  fig.  1.— GUICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II, 
1848,40. 


EULAEMUS    MACULATUS.  367 

Liolaemus  hieroglyph icus,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVIII,  ii,  1838, 
732. 

Ptycliodeira  signifera,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  73. 

Liolaemus  signi/er,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  214. 

Eulaemus  sitjn'ifer ,  GHD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — Authors  disagree  as  to  the  number  of  series  of  supralabial 
plates  :  the  attention  of  future  observers  will  have  to  be  directed  to 
this  point.  We  had  no  specimens  of  this  species  at  our  command. 
The  lateral  scales  are  said  to  be  larger  than  the  dorsal  ones :  this 
statement  likewise  requires  verification. 

Loc. — Eepublic  of  Chile. 


7.  EULAEMUS  MACULATUS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR.- — Head  rather  depressed.  Auricular  aperture  tubercular 
in  front.  Supraciliary  plates,  five  on  either  side,  polygonal.  Vertex 
plate  rounded,  with  two  well-developed  parietals  behind  it.  Dorsal 
scales  small,  rhomboid,  disposed  nearly  in  longitudinal  series;  scales 
on  the  flanks  smaller  than  on  the  back,  granular ;  abdominal  scales 
email,  smooth.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  wholly  granular.  Olive, 
with  cross  series  of  black-edged  white  spots. 

STN. — Liolaemus  maculatus,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  214. 

Trop!duru$  maculatus,  GRAY,  Brit.  Mus.  1836. 

Eulaemus  maculalus,  GKD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — It  is  not  without  hesitation  that  we  have  placed  the  above 
species,  established  upon  immature  specimens,  in  the  genus  Eulaemw, 
owing  to  the  incompleteness  of  the  description  given  by  its  author,  and 
the  absence  of  specimens  from  the  collections  we  have  had  access  to, 
Future  observers  will  have  to  bear  this  circumstance  in  mind. 

Loc. — Republic  of  Peru. 


368  SATJRIA. 


SUBGENXTS  ORTHOLAEMUS,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. — Scutis  cephalitis  minoribus,  non  imbricatis,  laevibus;  supra- 
Idbialibus  in  tres  vel  plures  series  dispositis.  Naribus  superioribus. 
Squamis  temporalibus  laevibus,  non  imbricatis.  Apertura  auditoria 
modica,  simplici.  Colli  lateribus  corrugatis,  gramdosis  ;  plicatura 
praescapulari  vertico-obliqua.  Squamis  dorsualibus  parvibus,  leviter 
carinatis,  postice  obtusis;  lateralibus  multo  minoribus  et  gramdosis; 
abdominalibus  subrhomboideis  vel  sublanceolatis,  integris  vel  srdnfimbri- 
atis.  Femorum  facie  posteriori  vel  omnino  granidosa,  vel  aSra  illim 
parva,  caudam  versus,  squamis  parvis  tecta.  Colore  claro,  nigro  macu- 
lato,  et  interdum  punctate. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  rather  small,  not  imbricated,  smooth  ; 
three  or  more  aeries  of  supralabials.  Nostrils  superior.  Tempo- 
ral scales  smooth,  not  imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  moderate, 
simple.  Sides  of  the  neck  rumpled,  granular.  A  vertico-oblique 
fold  in  advance  of  the  shoulder.  Dorsal  scales  small,  slightly  cari- 
nated,  posteriorly  obtuse ;  lateral  scales  a  good  deal  smaller,  sub- 
granular  ;  abdominal  scales  subrhomboid  or  sublanceolated,  entire 
or  subfimbriated.  Thighs  either  wholly  granular,  or  with  a  patch 
of  small  scales  near  the  tail.  Dark-spotted,  upon  a  light  ground, 
and  occasionally  speckled  also. 

SYN. —  Ortholaemus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — The  dorsal  scales  present  the  same  general  aspect  and 
structure  as  in  Eulaemus,  but  the  lateral  ones  are  much  smaller, 
assuming  quite  a  granular  character.  The  abdominal  scales,  on  the 
other  hand,  are  subrhomboid  or  sublanceolated,  rather  acuminated, 
with  a  proclivity  of  their  posterior  edge  to  being  fimbriated.  The 
temporal  scales  are  smooth,  and  not  imbricated,  and  the  supralabial 
plates  constitute  always  more  than  one  series.  The  auricular  aperture 
is  simple.  The  pattern  of  coloration  is  also  very  peculiar  :  there  are 
neither  longitudinal  streaks  nor  transverse  bands;  upon  a  uniform 
rather  light  ground,  varying  in  shade  according  to  species,  dark  spots 
are  irregularly  distributed;  sometimes  interspersed  with  brighter 
specks. 


ORTHOLAEMUS    BEAGLII.  369 

1.  ORTHOLAEMUS  BEAGLII,  Grd. 
(Plate  XVII,  figs.  15-21.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capite  breve,  depresso,  cuneato ;  rostro  obtiiso.  Scutis 
supralabialibus  in  tres  series  dispositis,  quam  superlabiales  majori- 
bm  ;  infralabialibus  in  tres  series  dispositis.  Scutis  mentalibus  parvis, 
in  septem  vel  octo  paria  ordinatis.  Squamis  temporalibus  parvibus, 
subconvexibus.  Apertura  auditoria  modica.  Squamis  dorsualibus 
quam  abdominales  minoribus ;  abdominalibus  subrliomboideis,  paulo 
acuminalis,  subfimbriatis.  Femorum  facie  posteriori  granulosa  ;  ae'ra 
illius  parva,  caudam  versus,  squamis  parvis  tecta.  Supra  fusco- 
olivaceo,  nigro  maculato.  Macula  atra  kumeruU.  Infra  flavo-albes- 
cente,  unicolori. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short,  depressed,  wedge-shaped;  snout  rounded. 
Three  series  of  supralabials,  smaller  than  the  upper  labials.  Lower 
labials  larger  than  the  upper  labials ;  three  series  of  infralabials. 
Seven  or  eight  pairs  of  small  mental  shields.  Temporal  scales 
small  and  subconvex.  Auricular  aperture  moderate.  Dorsal  scales 
smaller  than  the  abdominal  ones,  which  are  subrhomboid,  rather 
acuminated,  and  subfimbriated.  Upper  part  of  flanks  subgranular. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  small  scales  near 
the  tail.  Olive-brown  above,  maculated  with  black.  A  jet-black 
humeral  spot.  Beneath  whitish-yellow,  unicolor. 

ST.\. — Proctolretus  multimaculatus,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  17.  PI.  IX, 
fig.  1.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  217. 

Ortholnemus  beaglii,  GED.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

DESCR. — In  its  general  aspect,  the  species  here  referred  to  is  thick 
and  short.  The  body  is  depressed,  wider  than  deep,  and,  as  usual, 
thicker  upon  its  middle  region.  A  contracted  neck  separates  the  body 
from  the  head.  The  latter  is  plane  upon  the  occipital  region,  convex 
above  the  eyes,  hence,  very  declivous  forwards.  The  snout,  conse- 
quently, is  wedge-shaped,  with  both  jaws  equal.  The  cleft  of  the 
mouth  is  subconcave  in  advance  of  the  eye  ;  its  angle  is  nearly  hori- 
zontal, with  a  tendency  of  being  depressed.  The  limbs  are  slender  : 

93 


370 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


when  the  anterior  pair  is  extended  backwards  alongside  the  body,  the 
extremity  of  the  longest  finger  is  far  from  reaching  the  groin  ;  whilst 
the  posterior  pair,  in  being  stretched  forwards,  sends  the  tip  of  its 
longest  toe  to  the  axilla. 

The  cephalic  plates  are,  generally  speaking,  quite  small  and  smooth  ; 
they  are  somewhat  more  developed  upon  the  frontal  region  than  else- 
where, and  irregularly  arranged.  Those  occupying  the  supraocular 
region  are  likewise  more  conspicuous  than  the  occipital  ones,  and 
sometimes  disposed  upon  a  curve,  contiguous  to  the  vertex  region. 
The  nostrils,  which  open  at  the  posterior  margin  of  a  subelliptical 
plate,  the  largest  of  the  cephalic  group,  are  situated  on  the  upper  sur- 
face of  the  snout,  within  the  supraciliary  ridge,  and  much  nearer  to 
the  tip  of  the  snout  than  to  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The  supra- 
ciliary  ridge  is  composed  of  very  small  and  thin  plates  immediately 
above  the  eye,  and  larger  in  advance  of  these  organs;  it  may  be 
traced  to  the  inferior  edge  of  the  nasal  plate.  The  rostral  is  rather 
small,  depressed,  and  subconvex  superiorly.  A  series  of  four  small 
plates  may  be  observed  along  the  upper  edge  of  the  rostral,  thus  sepa- 
rating entirely  the  latter  from  the  nasals  and  frontals.  There  are 
eight  upper  labials :  the  anterior  three  being  the  smallest;  the  others, 
nearly  equal-sized,  are  longer  than  high.  The  loral  region  is  covered 
with  small  and  irregular  plates,  three  series  of  which  may  be  traced 
beneath  the  orbit,  as  supralabials.  There  are  three  suborbitals  :  the 
middle  one  very  long,  and  subconvex ;  the  anterior  and  posterior  ones 
quite  small.  The  margin  of  the  eyelid  is  provided  with  a  double  series 
of  plates,  those  constituting  the  inner  series  being  subquadrangular, 
whilst  in  the  outer  series,  they  assume  a  subconical  aspect.  The  sur- 
face of  the  eyelid  itself  is  granular.  The  plates  of  the  infero-posterior 
portion  of  the  temporal  region  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  antero- 
superior.  The  syinphyseal  plate  is  well  developed,  subhexagonal  in 
shape,  narrower  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  We  observe  also  eight 
lower  labials,  but  they  are  all  nearly  equal-sized,  being  subquadrilate- 
ral,  a  little  longer  than  high.  There  is  a  series  of  seven  or  eight  well- 
developed  mental  shields,  diminishing  in  size  posteriorly.  Three  series 
of  small  and  irregular  scales  may  be  observed  between  the  latter  and 
the  labials.  The  throat  is  covered  with  subrhomboid  scales,  somewhat 
smaller  than  on  the  abdomen.  The  neck  is  smooth  beneath,  and 
wrinkled  laterally.  The  wrinkles  are  meandriform,  and,  by  a  mis- 
take, were  not  represented  on  Figure  8.  The  entire  surface  occupied 


ORTHOLAEMUS    BEAGLII.  371 

by  these  wrinkles  is  finely  granular.  The  auricular  aperture  is  verti- 
cally subelliptical,  of  moderate  development,  and  not  overlapped  by 
any  scales ;  its  circumference  being  wholly  granular. 

The  scales  are  small,  subrhomboid,  and  slightly  carinated ;  they  are 
the  smallest  upon  the  neck,  increasing  somewhat  along  the  back  to 
the  posterior  portion  of  the  body,  where  they  are  the  largest,  passing 
gradually  to  the  caudal  scales,  which  are  larger  still,  and  disposed 
upon  verticils.  The  keels  here  become  more  apparent,  and  the  scales, 
from  rhomboid,  assume  a  subtrapezoid  aspect,  with  an  oblique  direc- 
tion of  the  keels.  Two  granular  areas  may  be  seen  pointing  towards 
the  middle  of  the  flanks,  proceeding,  one  from  the  axilla,  the  other 
from  the  groin.  The  middle  portion  of  the  flank  is  covered  with 
smooth  scales,  similar  to  those  on  the  abdomen,  but  lanceolated  in 
shape,  instead  of  being  subrhomboid,  as  are  all  those  extending  from 
the  chest  to  the  insertion  of  the  hind  limbs.  On  the  preanal  region, 
the  scales  are  smaller  than  on  the  abdomen ;  they  are  very  small, 
almost  granular  at  the  periphery  of  the  vent ;  upon  the  inferior  sur- 
face of  the  tail,  they  have  the  same  general  aspect  as  on  the  upper 
surface,  with  the  exception,  that  they  are  smooth,  instead  of  being 
carinated.  The  upper  surface  of  the  fore-limbs  is  covered  with  cari- 
nated scales,  similar  to  those  of  the  back,  whilst  on  their  anterior 
aspect,  they  are  more  strongly  carinated  and  lanceolated.  The  pos- 
tero  inferior  aspect  of  the  forearm  is  granular;  that  of  the  arm  is 
covered  with  small  and  smooth  scales.  The  fingers  are  slender  and 
scaly  to  the  base  of  the  nails ;  there  are  three  series  of  scales  upon 
their  upper  aspects,  two  of  which  might  be  considered  as  lateral  series, 
and  two  beneath,  not  in  verticils ;  they  are,  moreover,  smooth.  The 
inner  finger  is  quite  small ;  the  outer  one  or  fifth  is  the  next  in  size  ; 
the  second  comes  next ;  the  third  and  fourth  are  much  longer  than 
the  rest,  the  fourth  being  the  longest  of  all.  The  palm  of  the  hand  is 
granular.  The  nails  are  slender,  compressed  at  the  base,  acute  upon 
their  extremities,  and  slightly  curved.  The  upper  aspect  of  the  hind 
limbs  is  likewise  covered  with  scales,  similar  to  those  of  the  posterior 
portion  of  the  back,  though  somewhat  larger,  and  more  conspicuously 
carinated.  On  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  thigh,  the  scales  are  rather 
large,  nearly  smooth,  and  posteriorly  acute.  The  posterior  aspect  of 
the  same  region  is  granular.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  thigh  and  leg 
is  covered  with  smooth  and  small  scales,  as  also  the  posterior  aspect 
of  the  leg.  The  soles  of  the  feet  are  granular.  The  toes  are  slender, 


372 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


covered  with  scales  similar  to  those  of  the  fingers :  the  inner  or  first 
toe  is  the  smallest ;  the  second  is  the  next  in  length  ;  the  third  and 
fifth  are  nearly  equal  sized,  whilst  the  fourth  is  the  longest. 

The  upper  regions  are  olive-brown,  interspersed  with  numerous 
small,  black,  and  irregular  spots,  extending  equally  to  the  upper  sur- 
face and  sides  of  the  head,  and  over  the  limbs  to  the  very  tip  of  the 
fingers  and  toes.  A  subcircular,  jet-black  spot,  may  be  observed  at  the 
shoulders.  The  inferior  regions  are  generally  unicolor,  of  a  whitish- 
yellow  hue ;  sometimes  small,  blackish  spots,  may  be  seen  under  the 
neck  and  abdomen. 

Loc. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  among  the  sandhills, 
on  the  coast  of  Patagonia,  where  they  abound.  A  sketch  of  the  color- 
ation, from  life,  was  made  at  that  place  by  Mr.  Drayton. 

Plate  XVII,  fig.  15,  represents  OrtMaemus  beaglii,  in  profile  and 
of  the  size  of  life. 

Fig.  16,  is  an  inferior  view  of  the  same  animal. 

Fig.  17,  an  upper  view  of  the  head  ; 

Fig.  18,  a  front  view  of  the  same. 

Fig.  19,  the  left  hand,  from  above. 

Fig.  20,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  21,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  17-21,  are  somewhat  magnified. 


2.  ORTHOLAEMUS  MULTIMACULATUS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  short,  depressed ;  snout  truncated  and  rounded. 
Four  series  of  supralabials,  nearly  equal  to  the  labials.  Temporal 
scales  large,  lozenge-shaped,  imbricated.  Auricular  aperture  quite 
small.  Dorsal  scales  rhomboid  ;  lateral  scales  smaller  and  smooth ; 
abdominal  scales  rhomboid  and  entire.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs 
wholly  granular.  Grey  above,  with  numerous  small  and  crowded 
black  spots ;  beneath  white.  Nails  entirely  white. 

SYN. — Proctotretus  multimaculatus,  DUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  290. — 
GOICH.  in  Gay,  Hist,  de  Chile,  Zool.  II,  1848,  42. 

Liolaemus  (Liodeira)  muhimaculatus,  Frrz.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  74. 

Ortholaemus  multimaculatux,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 
1857,  198. 


BRACHYLOPHUS.  373 

OBSERV. — This  species,  which,  at  first  sight,  resembles  so  closely 
the  preceding  one,  is,  nevertheless,  easily  distinguished  from  it,  so  soon 
as  the  differences  are  once  pointed  out. 

LOG. — Republic  of  Chile. 


3.  ORTHOLAEMUS  FITZROII,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  short ;  snout  obtuse,  subrounded.  Cepha- 
lic plates  small  and  numerous.  Two  series  of  supralabials.  Auri- 
cular aperture  moderate-sized,  with  minute  granular  scales  in  front. 
Temporal  scales  small,  flat,  and  smooth.  Dorsal  scales  moderate ; 
lateral  scales  smaller ;  abdominal  scales  smooth  and  polished,  emar- 
ginated  upon  the  sides  of  the  throat  and  under  aspect  of  the  neck. 
Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  granular,  with  a  patch  of  scales  near  the 
tail.  Ash-grey,  with  dark  brown  marks  and  specks  of  orange  and 
blue.  Gorge  orange-colored,  with  faint  stripes  of  blue. 

STN. — Proctotretia  wiegmannii,  BELL,  Zool.  Voy.  Beagle,  V,  1843,  15.  PI.  VIII, 
figs.  1-2. 

Liolaemus  wiegmannii,  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  216. 

Ortholaemtis  fitzroii,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — This  species,  identified  by  Thos.  Bell  with  Proctotretus 
wiegmanni,  of  the  French  herpetologists,  does  not  even  belong  to  the 
same  subgeneric  division.  It  is  equally  distinct  from  the  preceding 
two  species,  its  true  congeners. 

LOG. — Bahia  Blanca  and  Rio  Negro,  Patagonia;  and  Maldonado, 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Rio  La  Plata. 


GENUS  BRACHYLOPHUS,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR. — A  slight  hanging  longitudinal  fold  under  the  throat.  A 
transverse  fold  across  the  chest  to  the  shoulders.  Cephalic  plates 
small,  polygonal,  smooth,  and  nearly  equal.  Tympanum  near  the 
outer  edge  of  the  auricular  aperture.  Teeth  upon  the  palatine  bones. 

94 


374 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


Maxillary  teeth  compressed  and  tricuspid.  Dorsal  scales  granular. 
A  low  crest  all  along  the  back.  Abdominal  scales  plate-like.  A 
series  of  femoral  pores  in  the  male.  Tail  very  long  and  slender, 
compressed  at  its  base,  and  rounded  upon  the  rest  of  its  length. 

SYN.—  Brachylophus,  Cuv.  R£gn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  41.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst. 
Aroph.  1830, 151.— GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  37.— WJEOM. 
Herp.  Mex.  i,  1834,  16.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  225.— FITZ.  Syst. 
Kept,  i,  1843,  55.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845, 187.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal. 
meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  64. 

OBSERV. — This  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  genera  of  the  Saurian 
Order,  composed  so  far  of  but  one  well-determined  species,  the  geogra- 
phic distribution  of  which  appears  to  be  rather  wide,  since  it  is  spoken 
of  as  occurring  in  the  East  Indies,  and  in  some  islands  of  New  Guinea. 
The  Exploring  Expedition  met  with  it  at  Tongataboo,  and  at  the 
Feejees.  These  are  the  only  specimens  we  ever  had  an  opportunity 
to  examine.  It  would  have  given  us  great  satisfaction  had  we  been 
enabled  to  compare  them  with  specimens  collected  in  the  East  Indies. 
We  cannot  help  entertaining  some  doubts  as  to  the  specific  identity 
of  all  of  them.  We  notice  a  marked  difference  in  the  extension  of  the 
dorsal  crest  along  the  tail,  between  the  descriptions  referred  to  in  the 
synonymy  and  the  specimens  which  we  have  examined,  and  also  in 
the  number  of  the  femoral  pores.  These  differences  may  prove  of  no 
account,  but  we  should  like  to  see  the  investigations  carried  a  little 
further,  and  a  thorough  comparison  instituted  between  specimens  of 
these  remote  localities. 


BRACHYLOPHUS  FASCIATUS,  Cuv. 
(Plate  XVIII,  figs.  8  &  9.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Color  either  entirely  green,  of  a  darker  shade  along  the 
back  than  on  the  belly,  or  else  irregular  bands  or  fasciae  of  a  bright 
green  or  sky-blue,  may  be  observed  upon  a  dull  green  or  bluish- 
brown  ground. 

SYN. — Iguana  fasciata,  BRONGN.  Bull.  Soc.  Philom.  1800,  90.     Tab.  vr,  fig.  1 ; 
&,  Ess.  Class.  Kept.  1805,  34.     PL  i,  fig.  5.— LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  I,  1802,  275. 


t 


BRACHYLOPHUS    FASCIATUS.  375 

— DAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  Ill,  1805,  352.— MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  48.— 
GRIFF.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  39. 

Brachi/lophus  fasciatus,  Cuv.  R6gn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  41. — GUER.  Iconogr. 
du  Regn.  Anim.  Kept.  1833.  PI.  ix,  fig.  1.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830, 151.— 
GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  37. — WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic.  i, 
1834,  16.— DOM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  226.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  55.— 
GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  187.— BUM.  &  A.  BUM.  Catal.  m6th.  Kept.  Mus. 
d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  64. 

Ctenosaurus  sieberi,  FiTZ. 

OBSERV. — The  specimens  preserved  are  dried  skins,  having  lost,  in 
a  great  measure,  their  natural  shape,  especially  the  head,  neck,  and 
limbs.  The  general  aspect  of  the  animal,  however,  is  admirably  given 
in  the  accompanying  figure,  made  from  life  at  the  time  the  specimens 
were  collected.  The  soft  parts  of  the  inside  of  the  mouth,  together 
with  the  palatine  teeth,  are  entirely  removed,  the  maxillary  teeth 
being  the  only  organs  left ;  they  are  largest  posteriorly  than  upon  the 
svinphyses  of  the  jaws. 

DESCR. — The  upper  surface  and  sides  of  the  head  are  protected  by 
small,  nearly  equal,  and  smooth  polygonal  plates  :  the  occipital  being 
but  a  trifle  larger  than  the  rest,  and  depressed  upon  its  centre.  Those 
occupying  the  extremity  of  the  snout,  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  of 
the  rostral,  as  well  as  the  phrenic  region,  are  also  somewhat  larger  than 
upon  the  frontal  region.  As  to  the  nostrils,  they  perforate  one  plate, 
situated  above  the  first  labial.  The  lower  labials  are  more  conspicu- 
ous than  the  upper ;  three  series  of  elongated  plates  may  be  observed 
under  the  branches  of  the  dentary,  in  contiguity  with  the  labials. 
Otherwise,  the  scales  upon  the  inferior  surface  of  the  head  are  quite 
small.  Over  the  auricular  aperture,  and  near  the  surface,  is  stretched 
the  tympanum,  subcircular  or  elliptical  in  shape,  obliquely  situated 
behind  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 

The  body  is  compressed,  deeper  than  broad,  and  tapering  poste- 
riorly, being  nearly  as  thick  at  the  shoulders  as  on  the  middle  of  its 
length.  A  small  crest  may  be  observed  along  the  dorsal  line,  extend- 
ing from  the  occipital  region  to  beyond  the  anterior  third  of  the  tail, 
most  conspicuous  upon  the  neck  and  opposite  the  shoulders,  diminishing 
posteriorly,  and  gradually  vanishing  away  amongst  the  keeled  scales 
of  the  posterior  half  of  the  tail.  A  fold  of  the  skin  is  placed  longitu- 
dinally along  the  throat ;  another  along  the  sides  of  the  neck,  and 


376 


S  A  U  B  I  A. 


another  still  across  the  chest,  in  advance  of  the  shoulders.  The 
scales  of  the  dorsal  and  lateral  regions  are  small,  assuming  somewhat 
a  granular  aspect,  especially  upon  the  neck,  where  they  are  smaller 
than  on  the  trunk,  where  they  are  disposed  upon  transverse  series; 
they  are  nearly  equal,  mayhap,  slightly  increasing  in  size  on  the  sides, 
which  they  really  do  as  they  approximate  the  abdominal  region.  On 
the  tail  and  upper  surface  of  the  limbs,  the  scales  are  a  good  deal 
larger,  appear  to  be  imbricated,  and  conspicuously  carinated,  except 
upon  the  anterior  third  of  the  tail,  where  the  carination  is  scarcely 
perceptible,  and  where  their  arrangement  upon  annular  series  is  yet 
quite  apparent.  Upon  the  middle  region  of  the  abdomen,  from  the 
chest  to  the  insertion  of  the  thighs,  the  scales  are  but  slightly  cari- 
nated, their  shape  being  subquadrangular,  elongated,  and  arranged 
upon  transverse  series ;  upon  the  chest  and  gular  region,  they  are 
subrhomboid,  posteriorly  acute,  smaller  than  on  the  abdomen,  and 
conspicuously  carinated ;  under  the  anterior  legs,  they  are  a  good  deal 
smaller  than  on  the  chest,  less  acute  posteriorly,  and  not  quite  so 
strongly  carinated;  under  the  hind  limbs,  they  resemble  the  former, 
though  larger ;  and,  along  the  leg  proper,  they  are  larger  than  along 
the  thigh,  where,  in  the  male,  sixteen  femoral  pores  may  be  seen,  the 
series  from  either  side  not  being  continuous  upon  the  interfemoral 
region,  where  a  wide  separation  exists.  Under  the  palm  of  the  hands, 
the  scales  are  minute  or  granular ;  under  the  sole  of  the  feet,  small, 
but  distinct ;  in  both  instances,  carinated.  Under  the  fingers  and  toes 
may  be  observed  transverse,  multicarinated  plates.  The  second  and 
third  fingers  and  toes  are,  moreover,  provided,  upon  their  external 
margin,  with  a  serrated,  horny,  scale-like  expansion.  The  nails  are 
strong,  compressed,  curved,  and  acerated.  Under  the  tail,  the  scales 
are  the  largest  of  all,  elongated,  arranged  upon  transverse  series, 
strongly  carinated,  the  carination  constituting  several  longitudinal 
ridges. 

The  color  of  some  specimens  is  of  a  uniform  green,  of  a  somewhat 
darker  shade  along  the  back  than  on  the  belly,  where  a  yellowish  hue 
predominates.  This  uniform  tint  extends  to  a  portion  of  the  tail :  the 
remainder  of  that  organ  being  annulated  alternately  brown  and 
blackish.  Other  specimens  present  a  ground  of  a  dull  verdigris,  with 
transverse  bands  or  fasciae  of  a  bright  green  hue.  One  of  these  bands 
is  situated  across  the  shoulders,  wide  above,  and  diminishing  towards 
the  insertion  of  the  arms,  sending  forwards  a  branch  along  the  neck 


SCELOPORUS.  377 

to  connect  with  an  occipital  and  cephalic  patch  just  behind  the  tym- 
panum. A  second  band  occupies  the  middle  of  the  trunk,  diminishing 
also  towards  the  abdomen.  A  third  band  is  seen  upon  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  trunk,  extending  to  the  groins.  These  bands  do  not 
extend  to  the  inferior  surface  of  the  body.  Upon  the  anterior  third 
of  the  tail,  there  are  five  transverse  half-rings,  of  a  bright  green,  vary- 
ing in  width,  as  well  as  the  intermediate  spaces.  The  rest  of  the  tail 
is  annulated,  as  in  the  variety  just  described. 

LOG. — Tongataboo  and  Feejee  Islands,  where  they  are  said  to  be 
quite  common.  Both  varieties  of  coloration  having  been  observed  on 
the  latter  islands. 

While  at  the  Feejees,  Dr.  Pickering  remarked  :  "Several  specimens 
were  brought  me  by  the  natives,  and  some  were  kept  alive  in  my  room 
for  several  days.  They  seemed  to  be  of  an  indolent  and  gentle  dispo- 
sition, never  attempting  to  bite.  They  are  said  to  keep  about  the 
Banana  plants." 

Plate  XVIII,  fig.  8,  represents,  size  of  life,  the  banded  variety,  from 
a  specimen  caught  on  the  Feejee  Islands,  in  May,  1840. 

Fig.  9,  exhibits  the  outline  of  a  few  teeth,  somewhat  magnified, 
in  order  to  show  their  peculiar  form. 


GENUS  SCELOPORUS,  WIEGM. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  rather  short  and  depressed,  with  its  anterior  out- 
line obtuse  and  rounded.  Cephalic  plates  moderate,  polygonal,  and 
smooth  ;  the  occipital  larger  than  the  rest.  No  teeth  on  the  palate. 
Tongue  thick  and  fleshy,  anteriorly  emarginated,  or  bifid.  Auricu- 
lar aperture  moderate,  oblique,  anteriorly  denticulated  ;  tympanum 
rather  sunk.  Temporal  scales  keeled.  Neck  underneath  smooth, 
provided  laterally  with  an  oblique  fold.  Body  rather  short  and  de- 
pressed, without  dorsal  crest ;  covered  with  imbricated,  carinated, 
and  acuminated  scales  on  the  back,  smooth,  though  often  poste- 
riorly emarginated  on  the  belly.  Limbs  well  developed;  five  fingers 
and  five  toes,  unequal,  slender,  compressed,  clawed.  Femoral  pores 
in  both  sexes ;  no  preanal  pores.  Tail  depressed  at  the  base,  sub- 

95 


378 


S  A  U  K  I  A. 


conical  and  tapering  posteriorly,  not  crested,  covered  with  subver- 
ticillated  and  keeled  scales. 

Sw.—Sceloporus,  WIEOM.  in  Ofcen,  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  369  ;  &,  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834, 
18  &  48.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  75.— GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  209.— 
B.  &  G.  in  Marcy's  Expl.  Red  Riv.  of  La.  1853,  236. 

Tropidolepis  (in  part),  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  38.— GRAY,  Synops. 
Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  42 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  180  & 
208.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  294.— HOLBR.  N.  Araer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  73. 
— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Rept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  76. 

OBSERV. — This  genus,  a  very  natural  one  in  its  family,  may  be 
distinguished  from  Proctotretus,  and  congeners,  by  the  absence  of  pala- 
tine teeth,  and  of  preanal  pores  also;  by  the  presence  of  femoral  pores, 
and  a  fold  of  the  skin,  obliquely  situated  on  the  sides  of  the  neck,  over- 
lying a  well-marked  concavity. 

The  head  is  short,  depressed,  subtriangular  in  its  outline,  and 
obtusely  rounded  upon  the  snout.  The  most  conspicuous  of  the 
cephalic  plates  are  an  odd  occipital,  a  vertex  plate,  some  frontals,  and 
a  series  of  supraoculars. 

The  tongue  is  obtuse,  and  slightly  notched  anteriorly ;  its  surface 
being  covered  with  villous  papillae.  The  teeth  are  short,  and  almost 
uniform  in  size ;  the  anterior  ones  being  simply  conical,  whilst  they 
are  tricuspid  on  the  sides  of  the  jaws.  The  nostrils  are  situated  near 
the  apex  of  the  snout,  perforating  each  one  single  plate,  surrounded  by 
three  or  four  small  scales.  The  neck  is  slightly  contracted  ;  the  late- 
ral concavity,  under  the  fold,  is  lined  with  small,  granular  scales.  The 
anterior  edge  of  the  auricular  aperture  exhibits  a  serrated  appearance, 
owing  to  the  presence  thereon  of  a  few  subtriangular  scales ;  the  tym- 
pa.num  is  situated  somewhat  below  the  surface.  The  sides  of  the  neck 
are  covered  with  small  scales,  similar  in  shape  and  structure  to  those 
of  the  back  and  sides  of  the  body.  The  body  is  rather  short  and 
depressed.  The  tail  is  depressed  at  the  base,  and  conical  posteriorly. 
The  scales  which  cover  the  upper  regions  are,  generally  speaking,  well 
developed,  imbricated,  keeled,  and  acuminated.  The  abdominal  scales 
are  smooth,  smaller  than  the  dorsal  ones,  and  oftentimes  notched,  ace- 
rated,  bifid,  or  multifid. 

The  limbs  are  proportionally  well  developed,  and  in  harmony  with 
the  size  of  the  body.  A  series  from  twelve  to  sixteen  femoral 
pores  may  be  observed  on  each  side,  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs 
being  minutely  scaly. 


SCELOPORUS  UNDULATUS.  379 

The  male  sex  is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  female  by  two  rather 
large,  concave  plates,  or  scutellae,  situated  immediately  behind  the 
external  opening  of  the  cloaca. 


1.  SCELOPORUS  UNDULATUS,  Wiegm. 
(Plate  XIX,  figs.  15-21.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Parietal  plate  smaller  than  the  vertex  plate.  Two  or 
three  unequal  lorals.  Temporal  scales  moderate,  obtuse.  Upper 
labials  exiguous ;  two  series  of  supralabials,  the  uppermost  largest, 
irregular,  elongated,  the  inferior  ones  being  still  more  exiguous 
than  the  upper  labials  themselves.  Lower  labials  somewhat  larger 
than  the  upper;  infralabials  smaller  than  the  lower  labials,  and 
disposed  upon  one  series  and  a  half.  Preanal  scales  small,  poste- 
riorly acuminated,  or  emarginated.  Postanal  scales  moderate,  keeled, 
acuminated.  Posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs  covered  with  blunt, 
keeled,  very  small  scales. 

SYN. — Lacerta  undulala,  Bosc.  MSS. 

Stellio  undulatus,  LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1802,  40. 

Agama  undulata,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  Ill,  1805,  384. — HARL.  Journ.  Acad.  Nat. 
Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1829,  13. 

I'r'imastix  undulatus,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  57. 

Lacerta  hyacinthina,  GREEN,  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  1, 1818, 349  & 405  (male). 

Lacerta  fasciata,  GREEN,  Journ.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  1, 1818,  349  &  406  (female). 

Tropidolepis  undulatus,  Cuv.  Eegn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  38. — GRAY,  Synops. 
Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  43 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  208. 
— DCM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  298.— HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  Ill,  1838,  51. 
PI.  vin ;  &,  2d  ed.  II,  1842,  73,  PI.  ix.— DUM.  &  A.  DOM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mas. 
d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  76. 

Sceloporus  undulatus,  WIEGM.  in  Oken,  Isis,  1828,  369  ;  &,  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834, 
48. — FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  75. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  depressed ;  the  snout  very  obtuse,  and  the 
interocular  region  very  slightly  convex,  declivous  from  the  frontal 
region  to  the  apex  of  the  snout.  The  rostral  plate  is  subtriangular, 
quite  developed  transversely,  and  rather  low.  The  nostrils  are  circu- 
lar, perforating  a  small  plate,  separated  from  the  rostral  by  a  still 
smaller  plate,  situated  immediately  in  advance  and  inwardly  of  the 


38o  s  A  u  R  i  A. 

supraciliary  ridge.  As  many  as  ten,  mayhap  twelve,  quite  small 
plates  may  be  observed  upon  the  intern asal  region.  There  are  eight 
frontal  plates,  grouped  around  a  ninth,  larger  one.  The  vertex  plate 
(interocular  of  some  authors),  is  transversely  divided  posterior  to  the 
middle  of  its  length.  Its  general  form  is  obtusely  hexagonal,  much 
broader  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  The  occipital  is  the  largest  of 
the  cephalic  plates;  it  is  rounded  behind,  angular  in  front,  and  having, 
on  each  side,  a  series  of  three  conspicuous  plates,  the  foremost  of  which 
being  in  contact  with  the  vertex  plate.  There  are  but  six  transversely 
dilated  supraoculars,  forming  a  semi-crescentic  series,  at  the  concavity 
of  which  are  to  be  observed  four  or  five  quite  small  plates.  A  series 
of  five  very  small  plates  exist  between  the  latter  and  the  occipitals, 
extending  from  the  vertex  plate  towards  the  posterior  rirn  of  the  orbit. 
Two  other  small  supraoculars  may  be  observed  alongside  the  frontals. 
The  supraciliary  ridge  is  conspicuously  developed,  and  composed  of 
six  plates,  the  three  posterior  of  which  being  elongated  and  imbri- 
cated. The  labial  plates  are  quadrangular  or  pentagonal,  elongated, 
very  narrow,  five  or  six  on  either  side,  on  the  upper  as  well  as  lower 
jaws.  There  are  two  series  of  supralabials,  somewhat  smaller  than 
the  labials,  whilst  one  series  only  of  infralabials  is  observed.  The 
mental  shields,  four  in  number,  on  either  side,  are  of  moderate  deve- 
lopment, diminishing  gradually  in  size  posteriorly.  The  symphyseal 
plate  is  as  large  as  the  anterior  mental  shield. 

The  auricular  aperture  is  large,  ovate,  and  oblique,  provided,  upon 
its  anterior  margin,  with  rather  elongated  scales,  giving  it  a  serrated 
appearance.  The  temporal  scales  are  rather  broader  than  long,  slightly 
keeled,  and  obtuse  posteriorly,  the  keels  not  stretching  beyond  their 
margin.  The  fold  of  the  neck  overhangs  a  rather  deep  cavity,  inte- 
riorly lined  with  very  minute  scales,  whilst  very  prominent  ones  may 
be  observed  upon  the  outer  aspect  of  that  fold. 

The  neck  and  the  body,  both,  are  quite  depressed ;  the  back,  how- 
ever, is  slightly  convex,  whilst  the  belly  is  flat. 

The  tail  is  generally  one-third  or  one-fourth  longer  than  the  body 
and  head  combined,  thick,  broad,  and  depressed  at  the  base ;  it  is,  on 
the  other  hand,  slender  and  conical  posteriorly,  and  tapering  into  a 
point. 

The  fore-limbs,  when  bent  backwards  alongside  the  body,  do  not 
reach  the  groins,  whilst  the  hind  ones,  directed  forwards,  will  extend 
as  far  as  the  auricular  aperture. 


SCELOPORUS    UNDULATUS. 

The  scales  are  comparatively  well  developed,  larger  on  the  back 
than  on  the  sides ;  all  of  them,  those  on  the  neck  as  well  as  on  the 
body  and  limbs,  being  rhomboid ;  they  are  imbricated,  keeled,  poste- 
riorly acuminated  by  the  extension  of  the  keels.  Those  of  the 
dorsal  region  are  entire  upon  their  margin,  and  disposed  upon  ten  or 
eleven  longitudinal  series ;  whilst  on  the  sides,  they  are  more  or  less 
denticulated  or  serrated  :  their  free  margin  being,  at  all  events,  pro- 
vided with  three  points,  a  middle  one,  which  is  the  largest,  and  one 
on  each  side.  The  upper  caudal  scales  are  subquadrangular,  some- 
what oblong,  -provided,  in  the  direction  of  their  length,  with  an 
oblique  keel,  which  terminates  in  a  rather  strong  point.  The  infe- 
rior caudal  scales,  which  are  likewise  carinated  and  acuminated, 
resemble  in  shape  an  isoceles  triangle  all  along  the  conical  and  slender 
portion  of  the  tail ;  whilst  under  its  base  and  thickened  portion,  they 
assume  a  rhombic  form,  having  their  margin  serrated  in  the  manner 
already  alluded  to. 

The  throat  is  covered  with  rather  large  and  rhomboid,  very  thin, 
smooth,  imbricated,  and  posteriorly  notched  scales,  except  over  the 
chin  and  sides  of  the  jaws,  where  they  are  considerably  smaller;  on 
the  pectoral  and  abdominal  regions,  they  are  equally  smooth,  though 
somewhat  larger,  and  posteriorly  tricuspid ;  under  the  limbs,  they  are 
rhomboid,  keeled,  provided  posteriorly  with  two  or  three  small  needles. 
The  fingers  and  toes  are  covered  above  and  sideways  with  small,  rhom- 
boid, and  slightly  keeled  scales,  whilst  the  lower  surface  is  protected 
with  broad,  quadrangular,  and  tricarinated  plates. 

There  are  about  fourteen  conspicuous  femoral  pores  on  either  side, 
perforating  the  posterior  portion  of  a  quadrangular  shield. 

The  ground  color  of  the  upper  regions,  in  either  sex,  may  be  of  a 
greenish-grey,  bronze,  or  coppery  hue,  generally  unicolor  in  the  male, 
and  transverse,  undulating,  blackish  bands  in  the  female.  These  bands 
are  either  continuous  or  interrupted  upon  their  middle,  and  bordered 
posteriorly  with  fawn,  yellowish,  or  whitish.  The  upper  surface  of 
the  head  exhibits  three  transverse  black  streaks  :  one  across  the  fron- 
tal region,  another  across  the  orbital  region,  and  the  third  along  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  occipital  plates.  The  upper  surface  of  the  limbs 
is  barred  with  blackish  to  the  very  tip  of  the  fingers.  A  black  streak 
often  extends  from  the  orbit  across  the  temporal  region  and  auricular 
aperture,  along  the  neck  to  the  shoulder.  The  axillar  and  inguinal 
regions,  and  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  also,  are  dotted  with  black,  or 

96 


382 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


else  variegated  with  sinuous  black  lines.  The  inferior  regions  are 
whitish  in  the  young,  and  dull  yellowish  in  the  adult,  spotted  or 
streaked  with  black.  On  the  sides  of  the  throat,  there  is  a  bluish 
spot,  margined  with  black. 

In  the  male,  the  throat  is  black,  with  a  blue  spot  on  each  side,  some- 
times confluent,  forming  a  collar.  The  chin  may  be  entirely  black  or 
else  whitish.  The  neck,  from  the  pit  to  the  shoulder,  and  likewise 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  forearm,  may  be  black  also.  The  pectoral 
region  is  whitish  or  yellowish,  together  with  the  middle  of  the  abdo- 
men, the  sides  of  which  are  blue,  the  periphery  of  the  blue  patch 
being  margined  with  black.  Sometimes,  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  and 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  thighs  are  likewise  black.  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  limbs  exhibits  the  same  hue  as  the  middle  of  the  abdo- 
men :  whitish  or  yellowish,  with  a  shade  of  blackish. 

LOG. — This  species  inhabits  the  country  lying  between  the  Missis- 
sippi Valley  and  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  New  Jersey,  and  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  Though  not  amongst  those  collected  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring 
Expedition,  a  description  and  figures  of  the  same  were  imperatively 
demanded,  since  some  specimens,  brought  home  from  the  western 
coast  of  America,  belong  to  a  species  so  closely  related  to  it,  that  it 
would  have  proved  an  ungrateful  task  to  attempt  describing  the  one 
without  the  other. 

Plate  XIX,  fig.  15,  represents,  in  profile,  the  male  sex  of  Sceloporus 
undulatus,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  16,  is  an  under  view  of  the  same  individual. 

Fig.  17,  the  head,  viewed  from  above  ; 

Fig.  18,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  19,  the  left  hand,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  20,  exhibits  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  21,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  17-21,  are  somewhat  magnified,  in  order  to  show,  more  dis- 
tinctly, the  structures  they  are  intended  to  represent. 


SCELOPORUS    OCCIDENTALIS.  383 

2.    SCELOPORUS  OCCIDENTALIS,    B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XIX,  figs.  8-14.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  cephaUcis  rujosis  ;  scuto  anteparietali  scuto  verticis 
fere  aequali ;  loreuli  uno  vel  duobus,  subaequalibus.  Squamis  tempo- 
ralibus  minimis,  carinatis,  acuminatis  ;  praeanalibus  modicis,  postioe 
rotundis,  subemarginatis ;  postanalibus  minimis,  laevibus,  subtrunca- 
tis,  subemarginatis.  femorum  facie  posteriori  squamis  minutissimis, 
lanceolatis,  et  carinatis,  cooperta.  Corpore  supra  fusco,  cum  dorsuali 
et  laterali  serie  macularum  n'ujrarum  et  postice  albo  marginatarum, 
quae  series  vittd  clard,  interdum  interruptd,  separantur. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  rugose ;  anterior  parietal  nearly  equal 
to  the  vertex  plate.  One  or  two  unequal  lorals.  Temporal  scales 
small,  keeled,  and  acuminated.  Preanal  scales  moderate,  poste- 
riorly rounded,  subemarginated  ;  postanals  small,  smooth,  subtrun- 
cated,  subemarginated.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  covered  with 
minute,  lanceolated,  and  keeled  scales.  Coloration  :  various  shades 
of  brown  above,  with  a  dorsal  and  a  lateral  series  of  black,  poste- 
riorly white-edged  spots,  separated  by  a  light,  sometimes  interrupted, 
streak. 

STN.— Sceloporus  occidental  is,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852, 
175. 

DESCR. — The  general  form  and  proportions  of  the  body  and  limbs 
are  pretty  much  the  same  as  in  S.  undulatus.  The  head,  however,  is 
more  depressed.  Differences  in  the  cephalic  plates  are  made  apparent 
by  figs.  10  &  17,  of  Plate  xix.  Without  dwelling  too  much  upon 
the  vertex  and  occipital  plates,  which  we  have  found  varying  within 
certain  proportions,  we  will  allude  more  particularly  to  the  supraocu- 
lars,  which  are  not  subjected  to  any  variations,  as  far,  at  least,  as  our 
observations  of  the  latter  extend.  We  notice  two  subcrescentic  series 
of  them,  the  outermost  being  composed  of  very  small  and  narrow  plates, 
longer  than  broad,  whilst  the  other  series  consists  of  six  transversely 
dilated  and  quite  large  plates,  hence,  broader  than  long.  Between 
the  latter  and  the  supraciliary  ridge,  there  are  two  more  parallel 
series  of  small  plates.  The  mental  shields  constitute  a  longer  series 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 

than  in  S.  undulatus,  though,  in  their  general  form  and  disposition, 
they  are  alike. 

The  most  prominent  difference,  however,  between  the  present 
species  and  S.  undulatus,  consists  in  the  scales,  both  dorsal  and  abdo- 
minal, and  which  are  a  good  deal  larger,  as  exhibited  by  figs.  13  &  20. 
The  dorsal  ones  are  more  conspicuously  keeled,  giving  to  the  animal 
a  much  rougher  appearance,  whilst  on  the  abdomen,  they  are  not 
quite  so  deeply  notched  or  pointed,  making  them  to  appear  smoother. 
The  scales  under  the  hind  limbs  are  but  very  slightly  keeled,  if  at 
all,  except  on  the  sole  of  the  feet,  which  again  appear  very  rough. 
The  two  large  postanal  shields,  that  may  be  seen  on  fig.  9,  and  which 
are  a  characteristic  of  the  male  sex,  when  compared  to  those  in  figs. 
2  &  16,  of  the  same  plate,  will  show  corresponding  differences. 

The  coloration  we  will  not  attempt  to  describe  from  the  specimens 
preserved  in  alcohol.  Judging  of  it  by  the  faint  traces  that  may  still 
be  observed,  it  must  have  been  very  similar  in  its  pattern  to  that  of 
S.  undulatus.  The  blue  abdominal  patches  are  wider  apart. 

LOG. — California  and  Oregon,  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

Plate  XIX,  fig.  8,  represents  the  profile  of  the  male  sex  of  Scelopo- 
rus  occidentalis,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  9,  is  an  under  view  of  the  same  individual. 

Fig.  10,  the  head,  viewed  from  above ; 

Fig.  11,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  12,  the  right  hand,  seen  from  above. 

Fig.  13,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  14,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  10-14,  being  somewhat  magnified,  for  the  purpose  of  repre- 
senting more  distinctly  all  these  parts. 


3.    SCELOPORDS  FRONT ALIS,   B.    &   G. 
(Plate  XIX,  figs.  1-7.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scuto  verticis  quam  anteparietalem  majori ;  scutis  post- 
parietalibus  in  duo,  paria  ordinatis,  quam  anteparietalem  tninoribus, 
pare  anteriori  majori.  Latero-occipitalium  pare  uno.  Scuto  occipitali 


SCELOPORUS    FRONTALIS.  385 

mediano,  modico,  subheptagonali ;  loreo  uno.  Scutis  supralabiaUbus 
et  infralabialibus  in  unam  et  dimidiam  seriei  partem  ordinatis.  Scutis 
mentalibus  in  quinque  paria  dispositis.  Sqnamis  postanalibus  modicis, 
rotundis,  leviter  carinatis.  Femorum  facie  posteriori  squamis  parvis, 
acutis,  et  carinatis,  cooperta.  Supra  cinereo-caerulescente ;  abdominis 
lateribus  nigro-caerulescentibus  ;  regione  mediana  flavescente  vel  albes- 
cente. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vertex  plate  larger  than  the  anterior  parietal ;  two 
pairs  of  postparietals,  smaller  than  the  anterior  parietal :  foremost 
pair  largest  of  the  two.  One  pair  of  latero-occipitals.  Middle  occi- 
pital moderate,  obtusely  heptagonal.  One  loral  plate.  One,  and  a 
part  of  another,  series  of  supralabials;  one  and  a  half  series  of  infra- 
labials.  Mental  shields  in  five  pairs.  Postanal  scales  moderate, 
rounded,  slightly  keeled.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  covered  with 
small,  acute,  and  keeled  scales.  Bluish-grey  above ;  abdomen 
bluish-black  on  the  sides,  yellowish  or  whitish  upon  its  middle 
region. 

STN. — Sceloporus  frontalis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  175. 

DESCR. — The  most  prominent  specific  character  which  distinguishes 
this  species  from  the  preceding  ones,  consists  in  the  convexity  of  the 
frontal  region,  and,  as  a  consequence,  in  the  bluntness  of  the  snout. 
The  cephalic  plates,  in  their  shape  and  disposition,  partake  of  both 
S.  undulatus  and  S.  occidentalis :  the  vertex  plate  resembles  that  of 
the  former,  and  the  supraoculars  those  of  the  latter.  Again,  the 
mental  shields  recall  to  mind  the  same  parts  in  S.  undulatus.  The 
scales  are  smaller  than  in  S.  occidentalis,  and  the  dorsal  ones  are  not 
so  quadrangular  than  in  either  of  the  species  just  alluded  to,  though 
provided  with  conspicuous  keels.  The  abdominal  scales  are  slightly 
notched  upon  their  posterior  margin,  instead  of  being  tricuspid,  as  in 
S.  undulatus.  The  scales  under  the  hind  limbs  are  smooth,  as  in  S. 
occidentalis:  those  on  the  sole  of  the  feet  being  likewise  keeled. 

The  color  is  but  imperfectly  preserved  :  the  upper  regions  exhibit 
a  bluish-grey  or  slate  hue ;  the  sides  of  the  abdomen  are  bluish-black, 
whilst  its  middle  region  is  yellowish  or  whitish,  as  well  as  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  limbs.  The  throat  is  bluish-black. 

97 


ggg  S  A  U  R  I  A. 

LOG. — This  species  was  collected  about  Puget  Sound,  Oregon. 

Plate  XIX,  fig.  1,  represents  a  profile  view  of  the  male  sex  of  Scelo 
porus  frontalls,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  under  view  of  the  same  individual. 

Fig.  3,  the  head,  seen  from  above  ; 

Fig.  4,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  5,  the  left  hand,  viewed  from  above. 

Fig.  6,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  7,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  3-7,  are  somewhat  magnified,  to  bring  out  the  details  more 
conspicuously. 


4.    SCELOPORUS  GRACILIS,    B.   &   G. 
(Plate  XX,  figs.  1-9.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scuds  ceplialicis  laevibus.  Scuto  anteparietali  quam  ver- 
ticis  majori;  scutis  postparietalibus  in  dua  paria  ordinatis.  Scuto 
'occipitali  mediano  amplissimo,  pentagonali.  Scutis  latero-occipitalibus 
minimis,  in  dua  paria  dispositis;  loreis  duobus  ;  supralabialibus 
in  duplicem  seriem  ordinatis;  mentaUum  quatuor  paribus.  Squamis 
postanalibus  magnis,  sublanceolatis,  laevibus,  postice  emarginatix. 
Femorum  facie  posteriori  squamis  minimis,  rotundis,  et  laevibus, 
cooperta.  Supra  fusco-olivaceo,  cum  duabus  seriebus  macularum 
nigrarum  crescentiformibus,  et  duabus  vittis  claris  in  lateribus,  inter 
quas  punctorum  nigrorum  series  invenitur.  Infra  flavescente ;  facie 
inferiori  capitis  caeruleo  nebulata.  Mare  macula  caerulea  elongata 
in  utroque  abdominis  latere  notato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  smooth.  Anterior  parietal  larger  than 
the  vertex  plate  ;  two  pairs  of  postparietals.  Middle  occipital  very 
large,  pentagonal.  Two  pairs  of  small  latero-occipitals.  Two  lorals. 
Two  series  of  supralabials.  Four  pairs  of  mental  shields.  Postanal 
scales  large,  sublanceolated,  smooth,  posteriorly  notched.  Posterior 
aspect  of  thighs  covered  with  small,  rounded,  and  smooth  scales.  Oli- 
vaceous-brown above,  with  a  double  series  of  crescent-shaped  black 
spots  on  the  back,  and  two  lateral  light  streaks,  in  the  intervening 


SCELOPORUS    GRACILIS.  387 

space  of  which  is  a  series  of  black  spots.  Beneath  yellowish;  under 
surface  of  head  clouded  with  bluish.  Male  provided  with  an  elon- 
gated blue  patch  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen. 

SYN. — Sceloporus  gracilis,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  175. 

DESCR. — We  have  before  us  a  slender  and  quite  graceful  species, 
the  snout  of  which  being  proportionally  more  elongated  than  in  any 
of  the  species  above  referred  to.  The  occipital  plate  is  almost  subtri- 
angular,  being  acute  anteriorly,  and  rounded  off  posteriorly.  The 
vertex  plate,  transversely  subdivided  through  the  middle  of  its  length, 
is  quite  narrow  posteriorly.  The  postfrontals  are  contiguous  upon  a 
greater  surface  than  in  the  other  species  here  described  :  hence,  the 
vertex  plate  is  more  isolated  from  the  middle  frontal.  The  supra~ 
oculars  are  similar,  in  shape  and  development,  to  those  of  8.  occiden- 
tal is  and  S.  frontalis,  with  this  difference,  however,  that  the  external 
subcrescentic  series  is  composed  of  plates  a  good  deal  larger.  The 
internal  parallel  series  are  larger  also  in  the  same  proportions. 

The  dorsal  scales  are  rhomboid,  slightly  keeled,  and  their  posterior 
margin  is  entire,  instead  of  being  indentated  laterally;  they  constitute 
longitudinal  and  parallel  series.  The  caudal  scales  are  much  larger 
than  the  dorsal  ones.  On  the  flanks,  the  scales  are  disposed  upon  ver- 
tical series,  the  carination  becoming  very  obsolete,  and  disappearing 
entirely  along  the  lower  portion ;  on  the  throat,  they  are  notched 
upon  their  posterior  margin,  whilst  on  the  abdomen,  they  are  almost 
altogether  entire,  a  few  notched  ones  being  scattered  over  the  sides. 
The  scales  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  limbs  are  obsoletely  keeled, 
and  smooth  on  the  lower  surface,  except  on  the  sole  of  the  feet,  where 
they  are  conspicuously  keeled ;  on  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs, 
they  are  small,  rounded,  and  smooth;  on  the  tail,  the  scales  are  more 
strongly  carinated  than  elsewhere. 

The  ground  color  above  is  of  an  olivaceous  brown,  and  yellowish  or 
dull  whitish  beneath.  There  are  two  lateral,  narrow,  and  yellow 
streaks  on  each  side  :  one  extending  from  the  orbit  to  the  origin  of 
the  tail ;  the  other,  from  the  auricular  aperture  to  the  groin.  The 
dorsal  region  exhibits  a  double  series  of  black  subcrescentic  spots,  con- 
vex backwards,  extending  from  the  occiput  to  the  narrow  and  conical 
portion  of  the  tail.  The  intervening  zone,  between  the  lateral  streaks, 
exhibits  also  a  series  of  black  subcrescentic  spots.  The  upper  surface 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 

of  the  limbs  is  barred  with  black.  The  abdomen  is  yellowish  or  dull 
whitish,  unicolor  in  the  female,  whilst  in  the  male,  the  sides  exhibit 
au  elongated  blue  patch,  slightly  margined  with  blackish,  and  leaving 
quite  a  wide  area  uncovered  upon  the  middle  region.  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  head  and  the  chest  are  mottled  with  bluish  in  both 
sexes,  more  conspicuously,  however,  in  the  male  than  in  the  female. 

LOG. — Specimens  of  this  species  were  collected  in  Oregon. 

Plate  XX,  fig.  1,  represents  the  male  sex  of  Sceloporus  gracilis,  size 
of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  under  view  of  the  same  individual. 

Fig.  3,  a  profile  view  of  the  head  ; 

Fig.  4,  the  head,  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  5,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  6,  the  left  hand,  seen,  from  above. 

Fig.  7,  the  interfemoral  and  cloacal  regions,  with  the  posterior  left 
limb,  from  beneath. 

Fig.  8,  a  group  of  dorsal  scales  ; 

Fig.  9,  a  group  of  abdominal  scales. 

Figs.  3-9,  are  somewhat  magnified,  to  render  the  details  of  their 
structure  more  apparent. 


GENUS  PHRYNOSOMA,  WIEQM. 

GEN.  CHAK. — Vertex  region  of  the  head  elevated,  with  an  even  or 
depressed  surface;  temporal  and  occipital  regions  spinous.  Cephalic 
plates  small,  polygonal,  and  subequal ;  occipital  plate  subcircular. 
Maxillary  teeth  small  and  subconical.  Palate  toothless.  Tongue 
subelliptical,  depressed,  thick,  papillous,  and  fleshy  posteriorly,  thin 
and  leathery  anteriorly.  Sides  of  the  neck  rumpled  ;  throat  trans- 
versely wrinkled.  Auricular  apertures  simple,  granular,  or  denticu- 
lated in  front ;  occasionally  entirely  hidden  under  the  skin.  Body 
rather  short,  or  moderately  elongated,  very  much  depressed,  broad, 
subovate  or  subelliptical,  generally  provided,  on  either  side,  with 
one,  two,  or  three  series  of  subpyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of 
the  abdomen.  Its  upper  surface  is  scattered  all  over  with  subtri- 
angular,  scaly,  sometimes  erect  tubercles,  in  the  midst  of  small, 


PfiRYNOSOMA.  389 

irregular,  and  imbricated  scales.  Neither  dorsal  nor  caudal  crests. 
Abdomen  protected  by  subrhombic  scales,  either  smooth  or  keeled. 
Limbs  rather  short.  Tail  about  the  length  of  the  body  or  shorter, 
depressed  and  broad  at  the  base,  subconical  and  tapering  posteriorly. 
Femoral  pores  present ;  preanal  pores  wanting. 

SYN.— Phrynosoma,  WiEGM.  in  Oken,  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  367;  &,  Herp.  Mex.  1, 1834, 
18  &  52.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  145.— GEAT,  Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff. 
Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  44 ;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  227.— DOM.  &  BIBR. 
Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  311.— HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  85.— FITZ.  Syst.  Rept. 
I,  1843,78. — DOM.  &  A.  DOM.  Catal.  meth.  Rept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  78.— GKD. 
in  Stansb.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake,  Utah,  1852,  354.— HALLOW,  in  Sityr.  Rep. 
Exped.  Zuni  and  Color.  Rivers,  1853,  119. 

OBSERV. — There  is  no  group  in  the  Saurian  order  that  may  so 
readily  be  distinguished  as  that  of  Phrynosoma.  A  body  more  or 
less  circular  in  shape,  always  depressed,  sometimes  flattened,  scattered 
all  over  with  irregular  and  spine-like  shields,  in  the  midst  of  small  and 
irregular  scales ;  a  solid  and  subtriangular  head,  provided  with  acute 
spines  or  tuberculous  knobs ;  a  short  and  conical  tail,  covered  with 
scales  similar  to  those  of  the  body,  sometimes  even  more  prominent, 
are  as  many  conspicuous  features,  which  must  strike  any  one  at  the 
very  first  glance.  The  general  aspect  of  these  reptiles,  mayhap  their 
sluggishness,  will  recall  to  rnind  a  frog  or  a  toad  :  hence,  the  vernacu- 
lar appellation  of  horned  toads  or  horned  frogs.  The  naturalist,  how- 
ever, with  no  hesitation,  recognizes  in  them  true  Saurians,  inasmuch 
as  the  body,  instead  of  being  smooth,  like  that  of  either  toads  or  frogs, 
is  covered,  as  just  stated,  with  scales  of  a  peculiar  type.  Besides  the 
spines  of  the  head,  the  tail,  although  short,  is  another  feature  by  which 
they  differ  from  both  toads  and  frogs.  So  much  when  these  animals 
are  at  rest :  so  soon  as  they  move,  the  observer  cannot  fail  to  be  struck 
with  the  fact  that  Phrynosoms  never  jump  or  leap,  as  is  the  case  with 
the  Batrachians,  to  which  they  have  been  compared. 

If  we  look  now  more  closely  at  the  zoological  peculiarities  of  the 
group  of  Phrynosoma,  we  will  observe  that  the  vertex  is  a  prominent 
region  of  the  head,  subtriangular  or  cordiform,  with  a  sharp  and  pro- 
jecting margin,  forming  a  ridge,  overlapping  the  orbits;  sometimes, 
it  is  provided  posteriorly  with  two  spines,  one  at  each  angle.  The 
occipital  region  generally  exhibits  the  largest  spines  in  those  species 
in  which  they  exist  as  a  conspicuous  feature.  The  temporal  region 

98 


390 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


is  very  much  developed,  and  projects  over  the  auricular  aperture, 
being,  moreover,  provided,  upon  its  projecting  margin,  with  spines  or 
conical  plates,  the  largest  of  which  approximating  the  occiput.  The 
eyes  seem  as  if  situated  in  the  middle  of  a  groove,  extending  from  the 
snout  to  the  occiput,  on  account  of  the  projection  of  the  supraciliary 
ridge  and  the  mastoid  region.  The  lower  jaw  is  generally  bordered 
with  a  row  or  two  of  large  plates,  which  vary  in  structure  and  shape, 
according  to  the  species.  The  snout  is  either  truncated  or  acute.  The 
nostrils  are  conspicuous,  and  situated  near  the  extremity  of  the  snout, 
either  within  the  inner  margin  of  the  supraciliary  ridge,  else  upon  its 
direct  prolongation.  The  upper  surface  and  sides  of  the  head,  not 
occupied  by  the  spines  or  tuberculous  knobs,  are  covered  with  small 
polygonal  plates,  varying  in  size,  according  to  the  area  over  which 
they  extend ;  they  are  exceedingly  small  in  advance  and  behind  the 
orbits.  The  surface  of  these  plates  is  rugose,  wrinkled,  or  keeled,  as 
likewise  the  surface  of  the  spines  themselves.  The  surface  of  the  eye- 
lids is  covered  with  minute  scales  of  a  granular  appearance;  the  mar- 
gin of  the  eyelid  itself  is  ornamented  with  a  double  row  of  subquad- 
rangular  plates,  somewhat  larger  than  the  granules  just  alluded  to. 
The  inferior  surface  of  the  head,  from  the  chin  to  the  chest,  is  covered 
with  small  scales,  characteristic  in  each  species.  The  neck  is  generally 
very  short,  appearing  as  if  contracted,  the  result  of  which  contraction 
would  be  the  presence  of  several  folds  of  the  skin,  concealing  the  auri- 
cular apertures,  placed  close  to  the  projection  of  the  temples. 

The  scales  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  body  are  very  irregular  in 
size  and  shape ;  on  the  neck,  above  and  below,  at  the  axillae,  along 
the  sides  of  the  back,  and  at  the  groins,  they  assume  a  granular 
appearance,  while  along  the  middle  of  the  back,  and  on  the  tail,  they 
appear  like  thin  lamellae,  still  very  irregular,  and  carinated  or  sub- 
carinated.  All  over  the  back,  sides,  tail,  and  hind  limbs,  there  are 
large,  irregularly  pyramidal  scales,  with  an  acute  point,  and  a 
wrinkled  or  ridged  surface.  The  periphery  of  the  abdomen  exhibits 
one,  two,  or  three  horizontal  series  of  these  pyramidal  scales,  bent 
backwards,  extending  from  the  fore  limbs  to  the  hind  ones.  The  species 
in  which  the  scales  of  the  back  are  the  largest,  is  P.  coronatum,  while 
that  in  which  the  scales  are  the  least  developed,  is  P.  modestum,  whose 
external  appearance  is,  in  a  great  measure,  destitute  of  that  rough- 
ness which  is  generally  associated  with  the  idea  of  these  reptiles. 

The  abdominal  scales  are    subquadrangular   or   rhomboid,  either 


PHRYNOSOMA.  391 

smooth  or  keeled,  according  to  the  species.  On  the  breast  and  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  shoulders,  several  rows  of  the  largest  scales  are 
seen,  very  prominent,  very  acute  posteriorly,  and  strongly  carinated 
or  keeled.  The  anterior  and  upper  aspects  of  the  thighs  are  likewise 
provided  with  large  scales,  though  much  less  conspicuously  keeled 
than  at  the  shoulders. 

The  tail  is  always  depressed  at  its  base  :  it  diminishes  very  rapidly 
posterior  to  the  vent,  becoming  cylindrical  toward  its  tip.  The  pyra- 
midal and  raised  scales  are  sometimes  more  conspicuous  upon  its  sides 
and  upper  surface,  than  on  the  surface  of  the  body  itself.  The  scales 
beneath,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  vent,  have  the  general  appearance  of 
those  of  the  belly ;  in  the  postanal  groove,  some  larger  scales  may 
occasionally  be  seen  :  here,  the  scales  assume  a  subverticillated  arrange- 
ment; upon  the  conical  portion  of  this  organ,  they  are  carinated,  while 
they  are  generally  smooth  about  the  vent. 

The  fore  and  hind  limbs  are  nearly  equal-sized ;  the  latter,  however, 
being  somewhat  stouter.  The  fingers  and  toes,  five  in  number,  are 
moderate  :  the  first  and  fifth  are  the  shortest,  and  either  of  equal 
length  or  the  fifth  may  be  a  little  longer;  the  second  and  fourth  some- 
what longer  than  the  first  and  fifth,  and  likewise  either  of  equal  length 
or  the  fourth  somewhat  longer  than  the  second ;  the  third  is  always 
the  longest.  The  scales  extend  all  over  the  toes,  overlapping  even 
the  base  of  the  nails  :  they  assume  a  subtriangular  shape,  very  much 
acuminated  posteriorly,  and  very  distinctly  keeled.  The  nails  them- 
selves are  curved,  compressed  at  the  base,  and  very  acute  at  the  tip. 
On  the  inferior  surface  of  the  hind  limbs,  along  the  thigh,  a  series  of 
pores  is  observed,  the  femoral  pores,  varying  in  number  and  conspicu- 
ousness  according  to  the  species.  The  anal  pores  are  totally  absent 
in  this  group. 

There  is  a  structural  peculiarity  in  some  species  worthy  of  a  special 
remark:  we  allude  to  the  auricular  apertures,  which,  in  some  instances, 
are  entirely  hidden  under  the  skin.  When  this  fact  was  first  noticed, 
upon  a  specimen  from  the  Colorado  Desert,  it  was  made  the  ground 
for  the  establishment  of  a  new  genus,  under  the  name  of  Anota.  The 
same  structure  we  find  now,  more  or  less  transitory  in  Phrynosoma 
mod&stum,  described  on  a  former  occasion,  though,  at  the  time  we 
published  its  description,  it  was  not  apparent  upon  the  specimens  we 
had  examined.  Subsequent  collections,  containing  numerous  indivi- 
duals, threw  all  desirable  light  on  this  subject,  by  exhibiting  every 


392  SAURIA. 

stage  between  a  completely  hidden  auricular  aperture  and  a  perfectly 
visible  one,  sometimes  on  the  right,  at  others  on  the  left  side,  and 
also  on  both  sides,  on  the  same  specimen.  Moreover,  P.  platyrhinum, 
which  has  permanent  auricular  apertures,  is  congeneric  with  P.  modes- 
turn  and  Anota  mccalli,  as  shown  further  on. 

The  genus  Phrynosoma  is,  truly  speaking,  an  American  type  of 
Saurians.  The  geographic  distribution  of  its  species  reads,  thus  far, 
as  follows : 

1.  PHRYNOSOMA  ORBICULARE, — in  the  Valley  of  Mexico. 

2.  PHRYNOSOMA  HERNANDESI, — in  Western  New  Mexico  and  Sonora. 

3.  PHRYNOSOMA  ORNATISSIMUM, — in  the  eastern  mountainous  regions  of  New  Mexico. 

4.  PHRYNOSOMA  BREVIROSTRUM, — in  the  plains  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 

5.  PHRYNOSOMA  DOUGLASSI, — in  the  mountainous  range  from  Puget  Sound  to  the 
Colorado  Desert,  embracing  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  of  Utah. 

6.  PHRYNOSOMA  CORONATUM, — in  Upper  California;  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

7.  PHRYNOSOMA  CORNDTUM, — in  Texas,  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  mountains  of 
New  Mexico. 

8.  PHRYNOSOMA  REGALE, — in  the  Valleys  of  the  Zuni  and  Colorado  Rivers. 

9.  PHRYNOSOMA  MO' CALM, — in  the  Colorado  Desert. 

10.  PHRYNOSOMA  PLATYRHINUM, — in  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  of  Utah. 

11.  PHRYNOSOMA  MODESTUM, — in   the  Valley  of  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte  (Rio 
Bravo). 

Thus,  making  eleven  species  with  which  we  are  thoroughly  ac- 
quainted. Those  which  have  been  mentioned  or  described  under 
the  names  of  Phrynosoma  bufonium,  P.  harlani,  P.  wiegmanni,  P. 
UainviUei,  P.  Solaris,  and  P.  planiceps,  are  mere  synonyms,  which  will 
be  found  under  their  proper  headings. 

There  are  various  characters  according  to  which  the  above  species 
may  be  subdivided  into  minor  groups.  If  the  position  of  the  nostrils 


PHRYNOSOMA.  393 

is  taken  into  consideration,  we  will  have,  on  the  one  hand,  those  in 
which  these  apertures  are  situated  within  the  extension  of  the  supra- 
ciliary  ridge  :  P.  cornutum,  regale,  mccalli,  platyrhinum,  and  modes- 
turn  ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  P.  orbiculare,  hernandesi,  douglassi,  orna- 
ti^unum,  bred  rostrum,  and  coronatum,  in  which  these  same  apertures 
are  situated  upon  the  extension  of  the  supraciliary  ridge :  hence,  more 
lateral  than  in  the  former  group.  At  one  time,  the  pyramidal  scales 
at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen  were  thought  of  some  value  in  that 
respect,  being  either  disposed  upon  one  or  a  double  series  :  there  is 
a  double  row  of  them  in  P.  cornutum  and  coronatum,  and  one  series 
only  in  P.  orbiculare,  douglassi,  hernandesi,  ornatissimum,  brevirostrum, 
regale,  and  platyrhinum;  P.  mccalli  exhibits  a  triple  series  of  them, 
and  in  P.  modestum,  they  are  entirely  absent.  The  profile  of  the 
head,  whether  the  snout  is  protruding  or  abbreviated,  would  bring 
into  one  group  P.  orbiculare,  hernandesi,  ornatissimum,  coronatum,  cor- 
nutum, and  regale,  and  into  another,  P.  brevirostrum,  mccalli, platy- 
rhinum, and  modestum.  P.  douglassi,  as  it  now  stands,  would  enter  both 
groups;  still,  as  it  is  probable,  that  there  are  yet  two  species  combined 
under  that  name,  one  may  exhibit  an  abbreviated  snout,  and  a  protrud- 
ing one  in  the  other.  If  the  abdominal  scales  are  taken  into  consi- 
deration, we  will  have  on  one  hand  P.  cornutum,  regale,  mccalli,  and 
modestum,  although,  in  the  two  latter,  they  are  but  slightly  keeled, 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  P.  orbiculare,  hernandesi,  douglassi,  ornatissi- 
mum, brevirostrum,  coronatum,  and  plalyrhinum,  where  they  are  smooth. 

In  neither  case  would  we  have  a  natural  subdivision.  The  various 
folds  of  the  neck  and  shoulder,  as  well  as  the  auricular  apertures,  are 
of  no  better  avail  in  this  respect.  Indeed,  minor  subdivisions  of  the 
genus  Phrynosoma  have  hitherto  appeared  to  us  as  a  breach  into  the 
natural  affinities  of  its  species,  and,  at  the  time  we  offered  "A  Mono- 
graphic Essay"  of  the  latter,  we  held  it  as  an  idle  attempt.* 

After  a  laborious  study  of  one  of  the  most  extensive  collections  of 
these  Saurians,  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution, 
we  offer  the  following  Prodrom,  as  embodying  our  present  thoughts 
upon  the  subject. 

*  In  Stansbury's  Exploration  of  the  Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  of  Utah,  1852, 
354. 

99 


WI7BESITT 


A  TJ  B  I  A. 


SUBGENUS  TAPAYA,  Cuv. 

GEN.  CHAR.—  Head  moderate  or  large  ;  vertex  more  or  less  inclined 
forwards  ;  snout  obtuse  or  somewhat  protruding.  Nostrils  lateral, 
situated  at  the  extremity  of  the  supraciliary  ridge.  Cephalic  plates 
small  or  moderate,  rugose  ;  spines  short  and  subconical,  sometimes 
very  much  attenuated.  Lower  labials  posteriorly  large  and  acumi- 
nated. Submaxillar  shields  small  and  ridged.  Mental  scales 
small  and  equal.  Auricular  apertures  extant,  simple  or  denticu- 
lated in  front.  Sides  of  the  neck  and  throat  rumpled.  One  series 
of  subpyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  Abdomi- 
nal scales  smooth.  Coloration  :  greyish  or  brownish  above,  maculated 
with  black;  beneath  whitish  or  yellowish,  unicolor,  or  spotted  with 
black. 


.—  Tapayes,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  35;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  37;  &,  ed.  illnstr. 
Kept.  53. 

Tapayea  (Cuv.),  GRAY,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  227. 

OBSERV.  —  The  large  and  depressed  head,  provided  with  moderate 
or  diminutive  spines,  the  large  posterior  lower  labials,  and  the  rather 
small  and  uniform  gular  scales,  constitute  the  most  prominent  features 
of  this  genus.  We  observe  also  constantly  one  series  of  well-developed 
pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  depressed  body  ;  and,  the 
scales  which  cover  the  abdominal  region  are  always  smooth. 


1.  TAPAYA  ORBICULARIS,  Cuv. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  small,  anteriorly  declivous  ;  vertex  rather 
narrow ;  tips  of  the  jaws  protruding.  Cephalic  plates  moderate. 
Occipital  and  temporal  spines  stout,  though  moderately  elongated. 
Submaxillar  shields  small,  ridged,  largest  posteriorly.  Auricular 
apertures  minutely  serrated  anteriorly.  Mental  scales  small  and 
subequal.  A  conspicuous  gular  fold,  covered  with  minute  scales. 
Abdominal  scales  large,  subrhomboid,  acuminated.  Femoral  pores 
distant;  series  from  either  side  not  continuous  across  the  interfemo- 
ral  region.  Dark  reddish-brown  above,  with  a  double  or  quadruple 


TAPAYA    HERNANDESI.  395 

series  of  black  spots  or  blotches,  posteriorly  light-margined.    Beneath 
yellowish,  maculated  with  jet-black. 

SYN.—  Tapaya  orbicularis,  Cov.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  35;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  37;  &, 
ed.  illustr.  Kept.  53. 

P/iri/nosoma  orbiculare,  WiEGM.  in  Oken,  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  367 ;  &,  Herp.  Mex. 
I,  1834,  53.  Tab.  vm,  fig.  1.— WAUL.  Descr.  &  Icon.  Amph.  1828.  Tab.  xxui,  figs. 
1  &  2 ;  &,  Naturl.  Sjst.  Amph.  1830,  146.— SCHINZ,  Naturg.  u.  Abbild.  Kept.  1833, 
88.  Tab.  xxvii.  fig.  2.— DOM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  321.— GRAY,  Synops. 
Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  45;  &,  Catal.  Lizz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  228.— 
GRD.  in  Stand.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake,  Utah,  1852,  359. 

Aijama  orbicularis,  DA'UD.  Hist.  nat.  Rspt.  Ill,  1805,  406. — VOIGT,  Uebers.  Thierr. 
Cuv.  II,  1831,  54. 

Phri/nosoma  orlirularis,  GRAVENH.  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XVI,  n,  1834,  911. 
Tab.  LXIII. 

Phrynosoma  wiegmanni,  GRAY,  in  Beechey,  Voy.  to  the  Pacif.  Zool.  1839,  96. 

Tup'iyaxin,  Lacertus  orbicularis,  HERNAND.  Nov.  Plant.  Anim.  Min.  Mex.  Hist. 
1648,  67. 

The  Tapayaxin  of  Mexico,  GRIFF.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  124. 

OBSERV. — Characterized  by  its  small  head  and  cephalic  spines, 
which  are  larger  than  in  any  other  species  of  the  same  genus. 

Loc.  — Valley  of  Mexico. 


2.  TAPAYA  HERNANDESI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  large,  depressed ;  vertex  broad,  slightly 
inclined  anteriorly;  snout  protruding.  Cephalic  plates  small. 
Occipital  and  temporal  spines  small  and  conical.  Submaxillar 
shields  moderate.  Auricular  apertures  simple,  granular.  Mental 
scales  very  small :  the  series  adjoining  the  submaxillar  shields 
larger  than  the  rest.  Several  folds  under  the  throat,  minutely 
granular.  Abdominal  scales  small  and  subrhomboid,  acuminated. 
Femoral  pores  small,  not  continuous  across  the  interfemoral  region. 
Blackish-brown  above,  with  a  double  or  quadruple  series  of  black, 
light-margined  spots.  Beneath  yellowish,  unicolor,  else  obscurely 
maculated. 

OBSERV. — Allied  to  the  preceding  species,  from  which  it  chiefly 


396 


S  AURIA. 


differs  by  its    larger   head,   less-developed   cephalic   spines,   and   its 
smaller  abdominal  scales. 

LOG. — New  Mexico. 


3.  TAPAYA  ORNATISSIMA,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  large,  broad,  and  depressed ;  vertex  slightly 
sloping  forwards ;  snout  subacute.  Cephalic  plates  small.  Occi- 
pital and  temporal  spines  very  short,  subconical,  and  acerated. 
Submaxillar  shields  rather  small,  ridged.  Labial  plates  small, 
except  the  four  posterior  lower  ones,  which  are  more  developed, 
flattened,  acute,  and  projecting.  Two  pyramidal  spines  at  the 
angle  of  the  mouth.  Anterior  margin  of  the  auricular  aperture 
provided  with  a  series  of  granules,  larger  than  the  surrounding 
ones.  Mental  scales  very  small  and  uniform;  prescapular  and  gular 
folds  minutely  granular.  Sides  of  the  neck  spinous.  Abdominal 
scales  small,  subrhomboid,  posteriorly  obtuse.  Femoral  pores 
small :  the  series  from  either  side  widely  separated  upon  the  inter- 
femoral  region.  Tail  rather  short,  broad,  and  depressed  at  the 
base,  subconical,  and  attenuated  posteriorly.  Reddish-brown  above, 
with  a  double  series  of  chestnut-yellowish,  orange-margined  blotches 
over  the  body  and  tail,  and  specks  of  the  same  bright  hue  inter- 
spersed between  the  darker  spots  and  towards  the  sides.  Beneath 
yellowish,  unicolor,  else  the  abdomen  and  chin  are  maculated  with 
greyish-black. 

SYN.  —Phrynosoma  orbiculare,  HALLOW,  in  Sityr.  Rep.  Expl.  Zuni  &  Color.  Rivers, 
1853,  125.     PL  viir  &  ix. 

OBSERV. — The  double  row  of  dorsal  spots,  instead  of  being  arranged 
in  pairs,  as  is  usually  the  case  in  other  species,  and  especially  in  T. 
douglassi,  have  a  proclivity  to  alternate,  sometimes  to  a  very  marked 
degree. 

LOG. — Mountainous  region  of  New  Mexico. 


TAPAYA    DOUGLASS  I.  397 


4.  TAPAYA  BREVIROSTRIS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  large,  depressed;  vertex  slightly  sloping  forwards  ; 
snout  abbreviated  and  rounded.  Cephalic  plates  moderate.  Occipi- 
tal and  temporal  spines  very  short  and  subconical.  Submaxillar 
shields  moderate  and  ridged.  Labial  plates  moderate ;  five  poste- 
rior lower  ones  largest,  flattened,  and  projecting;  the  fifth  being 
pyramidal,  and  near  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  Anterior  margin  of 
the  auricular  aperture  serrated  or  denticulated.  Mental  scales 
small  and  uniform ;  gular  folds  subgranular ;  prescapular  fold 
minutely  granular.  Sides  of  the  neck  spinous.  Abdominal  scales 
moderate,  subrhomboid,  posteriorly  obtuse.  Femoral  pores  small, 
distant :  the  series  from  either  side  widely  apart  upon  the  inter- 
femoral  region.  Tail  of  moderate  length,  broad  and  depressed  at 
the  base,  subconical  and  tapering  posteriorly.  Olivaceous-brown 
above,  with  a  quadruple  series  of  black,  posteriorly  yellow  edged, 
spots ;  beneath  yellowish,  unicolor,  except  the  chin,  which  exhibits, 
sometimes,  small  blackish  spots. 

OBSERV. — This  species  resembles  more  T.  douglassi  than  any  other 
of  its  congeners.  Its  abbreviated  head,  and,  in  fact,  its  entire  physiog- 
nomy, is  suggestive  of  DoHosaurus  platyrliinos,  alluded  to  further 
on,  to  which,  however,  it  bears  no  close  affinities. 

Loc. — Plains  of  Kansas  and  Nebraska. 


5.  TAPAYA  DOUGLASSI,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXI,  figa.  1-5.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  large,  depressed ;  vertex  slightly  declivous ; 
snout  subconvex  or  rounded,  subdepressed  at  the  nostrils.  Cephalic 
plates  moderate,  very  rugose.  Occipital  and  temporal  spines  reduced 
to  small  acerated  cones.  Subraaxillar  shields  moderate  and  ridged. 
Auricular  aperture  granular,  subtubercular.  or  subdenticulated  in 
front.  Labial  plates  moderate.  Mental  scales  small  and  subequal ; 
gular  folds  minutely  scaly.  Abdominal  scales  moderate,  subrhom- 
boid, posteriorly  obtuse.  Femoral  pores  distant :  the  series  from 

100 


398  SAURIA. 

either  side  approximating  upon  the  interfemoral  region  without 
being  continuous.  Olivaceous-grey  or  brown  above,  with  a  double 
or  quadruple  series  of  black  spots,  posteriorly  margined  with  white 
or  yellow ;  beneath  whitish  or  yellowish-white,  generally  unicolor, 
occasionally  speckled  with  jet-black. 

SYN.—  Agama  douglatdi,  BELL,  in  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  XVI  (1828),  1833,  105. 
PI.  x.— HARL.  Med.  &  Phys.  Research.  1835,  141.  Fig.  3. 

Phrynosoma  douylassii,  WAOL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  146.— GRAY,  Synops. 
Kept,  in  Grif.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  44 ;  Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  227 ;  &, 
in  Beech.  Voy.  to  the  Pacif.  Zopl.  1839,  96. — WIEOM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  54.— 
DCM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  323.— HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  101. 
PI.  xiv.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  78.— GRD.  in  Stansb.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake, 
Utah,  1852,  361  &  362.  PI.  vn,  figs.  6-10. 

Phrynosoma  ornatum,  GRD.  MSS.  (accompanying  Atlas.) 

OBSERV. — As  already  observed  (page  393),  two  species  may  yet  be 
confounded  under  this  heading,  one  peculiar  to  the  Northwest  Coast, 
the  other  to  the  Great  Salt  Lake  Basin.  The  specimen  figured  be- 
longs to  the  latter  region ;  and  at  the  time  the  accompanying  plate 
was  engraved,  we  thought  we  had  found  tangible  characters  to  dis- 
criminate them.  All  the  specimens  from  the  Northwest  Coast  are 
much  smaller  than  those  of  the  more  southern  region  of  Utah;  but, 
since  this  fact  might  still  be  regarded  by  some  as  bearing  upon  the 
climate,  we  have,  so  far,  refrained  recording  them  as  distinct  species. 

DESCR. — The  head  itself  is  quite  depressed,  and  the  vertex  but 
slightly  sloping  towards  a  rather  rounded  snout.  The  temporal  regions 
are  yet  prominent,  though  the  spiny  processes  contribute  very  little 
towards  their  expansion.  All  the  cephalic  spines  are  sometimes  so 
much  reduced  in  their  development  as  to  appear  like  mere  knobs. 
The  upper  labials  are  narrow  and  elongated,  not  larger,  however,  than 
the  supralabials,  though  much  smaller  than  the  temporal  plates.  The 
cephalic  plates  are  small  and  polygonal;  their  surface  exhibiting  a  fine 
meandric  meshwork  in  relief.  The  scales  under  the  head  are  very 
small,  subequal,  and  smooth.  The  submaxillar  plates  are  moderate,  ex- 
teriorly ridged,  thirteen  in  number,  increasing  in  size  posteriorly  to  the 
tenth,  whilst  the  three  remaining  ones  are  slightly  smaller,  ascending, 
towards  the  angle  of  the  mouth,  to  meet  the  lower  labials.  The  latter 
are  quite  narrow  and  small  anteriorly,  increasing  in  size  posteriorly, 
where  the  four  last  are  nearly  as  large  as  the  largest  submaxillars. 


TAPAYA    DOUGLASS  I.  399 

The  dorsal  scales  have  a  comparatively  smooth  appearance,  being 
but  slightly  keeled.  The  large  scales,  which  are  interspersed  in  the 
midst  of  the  small  ones,  are  generally  less  numerous  than  in  the  other 
species  of  the  genus.  There  is  but  one  well-developed  series  of  pyra- 
midal scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  One  series  of  them 
may  be  observed  on  the  sides  of  the  tail,  and  scattered  ones  over  its 
upper  surface.  The  abdominal  scales  are  smooth,  and  rather  more 
developed  upon  the  middle  region  than  towards  the  sides;  also  more 
so  anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  The  scales  covering  the  upper  and 
anterior  aspects  of  the  limbs  are  but  slightly  keeled,  whilst  they  are 
smooth  beneath  and  behind.  The  femoral  pores  number  from  four- 
teen to  eighteen  on  either  side,  and,  as  usual,  more  conspicuous  in  the 
male  than  in  the  female,  closely  approximating  upon  the  interfemoral 
region,  over  which  they  extend,  without  forming  a  continuous  series. 

The  ground  color  above  is  greyish-olive  or  brown.  A  large,  elon- 
gated, black  patch  is  observed  on  either  side  of  the  neck.  A  double 
or  quadruple  series  of  black  spots,  sometimes  united  into  transverse 
bands,  exist  on  the  upper  region  of  the  body  ;  five  more  of  such  bands 
may  be  seen  on  the  caudal  region.  Their  posterior  margin,  or  else  the 
entire  intervening  space,  is  of  a  yellow  or  of  an  orange  hue.  The  upper 
surface  of  the  limbs  is  barred,  spotted,  or  clouded  with  blackish. 
Beneath,  the  ground  color  is  either  yellowish  (in  the  female),  or 
whitish  (in  the  male),  unicolor,  else  more  or  less  thickly  dotted  with 
black.  The  dots  are  oftentimes  so  crowded  under  the  head,  as  to 
give  that  region  quite  a  dark  appearance. 

Loc. — Mountainous  regions  of  Oregon.  Less  common  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains  than  eastwardly. 

Plate  XXI,  fig.  1,  represents  a  side  view  of  the  female  sex  of  Tapa- 
ya  douglassi,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  2,  is  an  upper  view ;  and, 

Fig.  3,  an  under  view  of  the  same  specimen. 

Fig.  4,  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

Fig.  5,  the  thighs  and  postanal  region  of  the  male  sex. 


400 

SUBGENUS  BATRACHOSOMA,  Fm. 

* 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  rather  large ;  vertex  very  much  inclined  forwards ; 
snout  protruding.  Nostrils  lateral,  situated  at  the  extremity  of  the 
supraciliary  ridge.  Cephalic  plates  moderate  and  rugose.  Spines 
large.  Submaxillar  shields  large,  flattened,  and  acuminated.  Auri- 
cular apertures  extant.  Six  approximated  series  of  large,  mental 
scales.  Sides  of  the  neck  rumpled  ;  throat  transversely  wrinkled. 
A  prescapular  fold.  Two  horizontal  series  of  pyramidal  scales  at 
the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  Abdominal  scales  smooth. 

STN.—  Batrachosoma,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  79. 

* 

OBSERV. — Position  of  nostrils  and  abdominal  scales  smooth,  as  in 
Tapaya;  cephalic  spines  and  physiognomy,  as  in  PJirynosoma.  Series 
of  large  mental  scales  peculiar.  The  pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery 
of  the  abdomen,  being  disposed  upon  two  series,  constitute  a  feature 
foreign  to  Tapaya,  and  somewhat  akin  to  Phrynosoma. 

BATRACHOSOMA  CORONATUM,  Fitz. 

• 

(Plate  XX,  figs.  10-13.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Two  occipital  and  five  temporal  spines.  Labial  plates 
small,  subequal.  Submaxillar  shields  large,  flattened,  exteriorly 
sharp-edged :  the  middle  ones  largest.  Lower  series  of  subpyra- 
midal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen,  much  smaller  than 
the  upper.  Scales  under  the  head  keelless,  unequal :  three  or  four 
double  longitudinal  rows,  upon  the  middle  region,  larger  than  the 
rest,  and  acuminated.  Abdominal  scales  subrhomboid,  subacute. 
Thirteen  or  fourteen  pores  under  each  thigh.  Ground  color  greyish 
or  yellowish-brown  above,  maculated  with  black;  beneath  yellowish, 
with  scattered  blackish  spots. 

SYN. — Phrynosoma  coronatum,  BLAINV.  in  Nouv.  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  IV,  1835. 
284.  PI.  xxv,  fig.  1,  a  b  c.— D0M.  &  BIBR.  Erp6t.  g6n.  IV,  1837,  318.— HOLBR.  N. 
Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  97.  PI.  xin.— GRD.  in  Stansb.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake, 
Utah,  1852,  360.  PL  vin,  figs.  7-12. — HALLOW,  in  Sityr.  Rep.  Exped.  Zuni  and 
Color.  Rivers,  1853,  122. 


BATRACHOSOMA    CORONATUM.          ,  401 

t 

Phrynosoma  blaineillei,  GRAT,  in  Beechey,  Voy.  to  the  Pacif.  Zaol.  1839,  96.     PI. 
xxix,  fig.  1  (young) ;  &,  Catal.  Lit.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  228. 
JBatrackqsoma  coronatum,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  79. 
Phrynosoma  solan's,  GRAY  (Brit.  Mua.),  Catal.  Lii.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  229. 

DESCR. — The  general  proportions  of  the  body  are  rather  elongated. 
The  head  is  depressed,  the  vertex  somewhat  inclined  forwards,  and 
the  occipital  and  temporal  spines  leaning  backwards.  The  nostrils, 
being  situated  upon  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  supraciliary  ridge, 
are  lateral.  The  snout  is  declivous.  The  cephalic  plates  are  polygo- 
nal, moderate,  nodulous,  or  reticulated;  those  of  the  temporal  region 
are  the  most  conspicuous,  and  more  distinctly  keeled.  The  temporal 
spines  are  stout,  three  in  number,  and  preceded  anteriorly  by  two 
strongly  developed  plates,  the  rudiments  of  two  other  spines,  and 
which  reach  the  very  margin  of  the  upper  jaw.  The  occipital  spines 
are  slightly  curved,  reclining  towards  the  neck.  There  are  six  sub- 
maxillar  plates,  increasing  slightly  in  size  from  the  foremost  to  the 
fifth  ;  the  sixth  being  equal  to  the  fourth.  The  labial  plates  are  very 
small ;  and  the  inframaxillar  area  rather  narrow.  Besides,  there 
exists  a  large  triangular  plate  at  the  infero-posterior  angle  of  the 
mouth,  with  its  apex  directed  horizontally  outwards.  Although  the 
submaxillar  plates  do  not  extend  as  far  back  as  the  angle  of  the 
mouth,  yet  the  series  of  these  plates  is  continued  by  three  small  scales 
or  plates  situated  immediately  beneath  the  triangular  plate  at  the 
infero-posterior  angle  of  the  mouth,  leading  to  a  subconical  scale-like 
plate  placed  obliquely  behind  the  latter.  Upon  the  middle  region  of 
the.  chin  we  observe  four  pairs  of  longitudinal  series  of  scales  larger 
than  the  rest,  the  outer  series  being  the  largest,  and  acuminated. 
Several  folds  of  the  skin  may  be  seen  under  the  neck,  as  well  as  on  its 
side,  upon  the  edge  of  which  some  large  pyramidal  scales  are  observed. 

The  upper  series  of  pyramidal  scales,  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdo- 
men, extends  from  the  shoulder  to  the  groin,  being  much  more  conspi- 
cuous than  the  lower  series,  which  occupies  the  middle  region  of  the 
abdomen  only.  The  abdominal  scales  are  more  of  a  quadrangular 
shape  than  rhomboid ;  those  on  the  pectoral  region  being  but  very 
slightly  larger  than  the  rest,  and  all  of  them  smooth  or  keelless. 
The  femoral  pores  are  rather  apart;  thirteen  or  fourteen,  on  either 
side,  approximating  somewhat  upon  the  interfemoral  region,  though 
far  from  constituting  a  continuous  series.  The  scales  on  the  preanal 

101 


402 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


region  are  about  equal  sized  with  those  of  the  pectoral  region.  Under 
the  base  of  the  tail,  the  scales  are  likewise  smooth ;  and,  in  the  male 
sex,  they  are  larger  immediately  behind  the  vent  than  elsewhere. 
Along  the  conical  portion  of  the  tail,  the  scales  underneath  are  slightly 
keeled. 

The  ground  color  is  greyish-brown  above,  with  a  black  patch  on 
each  side  of  the  neck.  Three  transverse  blotches  of  black,  inter- 
rupted upon  the  middle  region  of  the  back,  exhibit  posteriorly  two 
light  spots.  Four  transverse  and  similar  bands  may  be  traced  along 
the  caudal  region.  The  limbs  are  likewise  barred  with  black.  The 
inferior  region  is  yellowish ;  the  head,  belly,  and  tail,  scattered  all 
over  with  small  blackish  spots ;  the  limbs  remaining  unicolor. 

LOG. — This 'species  occurs  in  Upper  California. 

Plate  XX,  fig.  10,  represents  the  profile  of  the  male  sex  of  Batra- 
chosoma  coronatum,  size  of  life. 

Fig.  11,  is  a  view  from  above ;  and, 

Fig.  12,  a  view  from  beneath  of  the  same  individual, 

Fig.  13,  being  a  front  view  of  the  head. 


SUBGENUS  PHRYNOSOMA  (WIEQM.),  GRD. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  rather  large ;  vertex  rather  inclined  forwards ; 
snout  rather  protruding.  Nostrils  anterior,  situated  within  the  ex- 
tension of  the  supraciliary  ridge.  Cephalic  plates  small  and  rugose ; 
spines  very  large.  Submaxillar  shields  large,  sharp-edged.  Auri- 
cular apertures  extant.  Two  distant  rows  of  mental  scales  more 
developed  than  the  rest,  though  rather  small,  and  slightly  keeled. 
Sides  of  the  neck  rumpled ;  throat  transversely  wrinkled.  A  pec- 
toral or  prescapular  fold.  Two  horizontal  series  of  subpyramidal 
scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  Abdominal  scales  carinated. 
Coloration :  yellowish  or  olivaceous,  maculated  above  with  black ; 
beneath  unicolor,  or  spotted. 

Syy.—Tropidogasler,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  79. 

OBSERV. — A  genus  Tropidoyaster  being  already  in  existence  amongst 


PHRYXOSOMA  CORNUTUM.  4Q3 

Iguanas,  since  1837,*  Fitzinger's  appellation  could  not  have  been  re- 
tained for  the  present  subdivision,  even  if  that  of  Phrynosoma,  in  its 
restricted  sense,  could  not  have  been  applied.  As  matters  stand,  how- 
ever, this  is  the  only  subgenus  to  which  the  latter  name  rightfully 
belongs. 

1.  PHRYNOSOMA  CORXUTUM,  Gray. 

(Plate  XXI,  figs.  6-9.) 

££.<&**-*   Zt*f*^t    7 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vertex  very  much  inclined  forwards  ;  occipital  region  ,  ^  .  o^  ' 
elevated.  Temporal  and  occipital  spines,  subconical,  long  and  / 
acute  ;  occipital  ones  much  the  largest  and  raised  above  the  others. 
Labial  plates  small,  unequal.  Scales  under  the  chin  very  small, 
with  two  distant  series  of  more  developed  ones,  and  acute.  Lower 
series  of  subpyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen  con- 
spicuously developed,  though  somewhat  smaller  than  the  upper 
series.  Abdominal  scales  small,  subrhombic,  acute,  and  conspicu- 
ously keeled.  Femoral  series  of  pores  not  extending  over  the  inter^ 
femoral  region,  hence  widely  apart.  Postanal  scales  small.  Ground 
color  yellowish,  spotted,  and  clouded  with  blackish ;  beneath  lighter, 
either  unicolor  or  spotted  with  black. 

STN.—  Agama  cornuta,  HAUL.  Journ.  Acad.  Nat  Sci.  Philad.  IV,  n,  1825,  299.  PI. 
xx ;  VI,  i,  1829,  14;  &,  Med.  and  Phys.  Research.  1835,  141,  figs.  1  &  2.— GRIFF,  in 
Cuv.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  216  (fig.). 

Tapaya  cornuta,  Cuy.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  37. 

Lacerta  tapayaxin,  BART.  Med.  &  Phys.  Journ.  Ill,  u,  18  .  .  68. 

Phrynosoma  harlani,  "\ViEGM.  Herp.  Mex.  I,  1834,  54. — D0M.  <fc  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen. 
IV,  1837,  314. 

Phrynosoma  cornutum,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  King.  IX,  1831,  45;  A, 
Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  229.— HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  87.  PI.  XI.— 
GRD.  in  Stansb.  Espl.  Vail,  of  Gr.  Salt  Lake,  1852,  360.  PI.  VIH,  figs.  1-6.— HALLOW. 
in  Sityr.  Rep.  Exped.  Zuni  and  Color.  Rivers,  1853,  119. 

Phrynosoma  bufonlum,  WIEGM.  in  Oken,  Isis,  XXI,  1828,  367. — GRAY,  Synops. 
Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  45. 

Phrynosoma  orbiculare,  HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  93.     Plate  XII. 

Phrynosoma  planiceps,  HALLOW,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852, 178;  &,, 
in  Sityr.  Rep.  Exped.  Zuni  and  Color.  Rivers,  1853,  124.  Plate  vii. 

Tropidogaster  cornutus,  FITZ.  Synops.  Rept.  i,  1843,  79. 

Tapayaxin,  BART.  Med.  &  Phys.  Journ.  III. 

*  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  329. 


404 

OBSEBV.— This  species,  together  with  P.  coronatum,  is  one  of  the 
largest  of  the  group.  It  is  also  the  one  which  is  most  commonly 
known,  since  it  inhabits  a  more  extensive  geographic  range  than  its 
congeners,  as  also  regions  so  far  more  accessible  to  travellers  and  ex- 
plorers. The  recent  settlement  of  California,  however,  has  been 
instrumental  in  rendering  P.  coronatum  quite  common  in  our  col- 
lections. 

DESCR. — The  spines  of  the  head  are  very  conspicuously  developed. 
There  is  a  pair  of  occipitals,  the  largest  of  them  all ;  exteriorly  to  which, 
three  temporal  ones  may  be  observed,  diminishing  in  size  outwardly  ; 
finally,  there  is  a  fifth  above  the  posterior  rirn  of  the  eye,  and  about 
the  size  of  the  external  occipital  pair.     From  the  supraocular  spine 
forwards,  a  thick  ridge  (the  supraciliary  ridge),  extends  almost  to  the 
margin  of  the  jaw,  inclosing  a  subcordiform  area,  which  is  sloping 
towards  the  nostrils  :  the  latter  being  situated  within  the  said  ridge. 
The  snout  is  rather  abruptly  sloping.     The  labial  plates  are  exceed- 
ingly small,  and  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  adjoining  supra-  and 
infralabials,  except  the  posterior  lower  labials,  which  are  somewhat 
larger.     The  mento-submaxillar  shields,  on  the  other  hand,  consti- 
tute a  very  conspicuous  series,  quite  sharp  upon  their  outer  edge,  in- 
creasing gradually  in  size  backwards  :  the  posterior  one,  spine-like, 
lying  beneath  the  auricular  aperture.     The  upper  surface  of  the  head 
is  covered  with  small,  polygonal,  reticulated,  or  multicarinated  plates, 
largest  upon  the  temporal  and  occipital  regions,  and  smallest  about 
the  orbits  and  sides  of  the  head.     The  surface  of  the  eyelid  is  covered 
with  small  and  smooth  plates,  whilst  its  margin  is   provided  with 
keeled  and  somewhat  larger  plates.     The  scales  at  the  inferior  surface 
of  the  head  are  very  small,  slightly  keeled,  equal-sized,  except  a  longi- 
tudinal row  on  each  side,  in  which  they  are  somewhat  larger,  pyra- 
midal, slightly  raised,  and  directed  outwards  and  backwards.     The 
auricular  aperture  is  moderate,  vertically  oblong,  and  somewhat  hid- 
den in  the  midst  of  the  numerous  folds  of  the  neck. 

The  body  above  is  densely  covered  with  scales  of  various  sizes,  very 
minute  on  the  neck  and  sides  of  the  abdomen,  somewhat  larger  and 
irregular  on  the  back  and  tail,  where  the  most  conspicuous  may  be 
observed,  all  having  a  tendency  to  be  keeled.  Scattered  in  the  midst 
of  these,  may  be  seen  much,  larger  scales,  of  a  pyramidal  shape, 
raised,  prickle-like,  above  the  general  surface  of  the  body  ;  they  con- 
stitute a  double  series  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen,  between 


PHRYNOSOMA  CORNUTUM.  4Q5 

the  axillae  and  the  groins  smaller  in  the  lower  than  in  the  upper 
series ;  on  the  sides  of  the  tail,  they  are  disposed  upon  a  single,  irre- 
gular series,  which  does  not  extend  to  its  tip.  The  abdominal  scales 
are  all  distinctly  keeled ;  there  is  a  large  and  conspicuous  transverse 
series  upon  the  anterior  part  of  the  chest,  followed  by  four  or  five  con- 
siderably smaller,  though  still  larger  than  the  abdominal  ones,  pro- 
perly so  called,  and  which  are  uniform,  rather  small,  subquadrangular, 
and  posteriorly  very  acute ;  upon  the  middle  of  the  preanal  region, 
again,  they  are  larger  than  upon  the  abdomen.  The  tail  is  broad  at 
the  base,  very  much  depressed,  subconical,  and  tapering  into  a  point 
backwards.  The  scales  of  its  inferior  surface  are  keeled,  and  rather 
larger  than  the  abdominal  ones. 

The  limbs  are  tolerably  well  developed ;  still,  the  anterior  pair, 
when  bent  backwards,  is  far  from  reaching  the  groins,  whilst  the  pos- 
terior pair,  by  being  brought  forwards,  reaches  the  shoulder  with  the 
extremity  of  the  toes.  Both  the  arm  and  forearm  are  covered  supe- 
riorly and  anteriorly  with  conspicuous,  large,  and  keeled  scales;  smaller 
ones,  though  keeled,  still  cover  the  inferior  aspect  of  these  organs. 
About  the  axillae  and  inner  aspect  of  the  elbow,  the  scales  become 
small  and  granular.  The  upper  and  anterior  surface  of  the  hind  limbs 
exhibit  a  squamation  very  similar  to  that  of  the  back.  On  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  thighs,  the  scales  resemble  more  those  of  the  abdomen, 
though  smaller,  being  likewise  keeled.  There  are  fifteen  or  sixteen 
femoral  pores  under  each  thigh,  extending  from  the  knee  to  the  inter- 
femoral  region,  over  which  they  are  not  continuous.  On  the  inferior 
surface  of  the  leg,  properly  so  called,  the  scales  are  well  developed, 
and  strongly  keeled.  The  hands  and  feet,  the  fingers  and  toes,  are 
scaly  to  the  very  base  of  the  nails,  and  the  scales  conspicuously  keeled. 
Three  upper  and  three  inferior  series  of  scales  may  be  observed  around 
the  fingers  and  toes,  with  a  slight  tendency  to  assume  a  verticillated 
aspect,  particularly  underneath.  The  nails  are  well  developed,  slightly 
curved,  compressed  at  the  base,  acute,  and  tapering  at  the  apex. 

The  ground  color  assumes  various  shades  of  yellow.  There  is  a 
transverse  black  streak  between  the  supraocular  spines,  and  one  across 
the  vertex ;  the  snout,  about  the  nostrils  and  the  margin  of  the  jaw, 
is  maculated.  A  similar  streak  extends  from  beneath  the  eye,  across 
the  angle  of  the  mouth  ;  another  still,  stretches  across  the  temporal 
region,  from  the  eye  to  the  extremity  of  the  external  temporal  spine. 
The  occipital  spines  are  brownish.  A  large  blackish  patch  on  each 

102 


SAURIA. 

side  of  the  neck,  with  a  middle  light  zone  between,  extends  from  the 
occiput  to  the  shoulders.  Three  pairs  of  similar  patches  may  be  ob- 
served along  the  dorsal  region,  the  patches  of  the  anterior  pair  nearly 
circular,  and  surrounded  as  they  are  by  a  light  "margin,  they  assumed 
an  ocellated  aspect.  The  patches  of  the  two  remaining  pairs  being 
undulated,  their  posterior  light  margin  resemble  an  acute  triangle. 
Five  or  six  transverse  black  fasciae  are  to  be  observed  along  the  sur- 
face of  the  tail.  The  rest  of  the  upper  surface  is  clouded  with  brown- 
ish. The  limbs  are  barred  and  clouded  like  the  tail.  The  inferior 
surface  of  the  body  is  sometimes  unicolor,  at  others  clouded  with 
greyish,  or  else  distinctly  maculated. 

Loc. — Southwestern  States  of  the  Union. 

Plate  XXI,  fig.  6,  represents  the  female  sex  of  Phrynosoma  cornu- 
tum,  in  profile,  and  size  of  life. 
Fig.  7,  is  a  dorsal  view,  and, 

Fig.  8,  a  view  from  beneath,  of  the  same  individual. 
Fig.  9,  exhibits  a  front  view  of  the  head. 

2.  PHRYNOSOMA  REGALE,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Vertex  and  occipital  regions  quite  depressed.    Temporal 

^L  /y  t  T-VH  and  occipital  spines  flat  and  acute,  constituting  a  continuous  series, 

fa  t'&rW***      very  much  inclined  backwards.     Labial  plates  proportionally  well 

developed,  unequal,   and  rugose.      Scales  under  the   chin  small, 
I*.  v    '  °     . 

rounded,  subconvex;  largest  series  subpyramidal  and  acuminated. 

Pectoral  scales  moderate,  and  acuminated  also.  Lower  series  of  sub- 
pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen,  obsoletely  deve- 
loped. Abdominal  scales  subrhombic,  not  acuminated,  and  slightly, 
though  distinctly,  carinated.  Femoral  pores  small,  and  closely  set 
together ;  the  series  from  either  side,  not  continuous  on  the  inter- 
femoral  region,  over  which  they  somewhat  extend.  Ppstanal  scales 
very  minute.  Ground  color  brownish-olive  above,  back,  limbs,  and 
tail  transversely  maculated  with  black ;  beneath  yellowish,  with 
small  black  spots  on  the  middle  of  abdomen. 

OBSERV. — A  most  characteristic  species,  not  only  by  the  disposition 
of  the  temporal  and  occipital  spines  upon  the  same  plane,  but  likewise 


DOLIOSATTRUS.  407 

by  these  spines  being  set  closely  together,  so  as  to  leave  no  interval 
between  them  at  their  base.  An  approximation  of  a  similar  arrange- 
ment of  the  cephalic  spines  may  be  observed  in  D.  mccalli,  in  which, 
however,  the  spines  themselves  are  not  contiguous.  P.  regale  is  the 
only  species  which  is  provided  with  four  subequal  occipital  spines. 

Loc. — Valleys  of  the  Zuni  and  Colorado  Rivers. 


SUBGENUS  DOLIOSAURUS,  Grd. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  rather  small  and  abbreviated ;  vertex  very  large, 
slightly  inclined  forwards ;  snout  abruptly  truncated.  Nostrils  an- 
terior, situated  within  the  extension  of  the  supraciliary  ridge. 
Cephalic  plates  moderate,  or  small,  rugose ;  spines  but  moderately 
developed ;  occipitals  higher  than  the  temporal  ones.  Subrnaxillar 
shields  large,  sharp-edged.  Auricular  apertures  sometimes  but  par- 
tially visible  externally,  else  entirely  hidden  under  the  skin.  Mental 
scales  small,  subequal ;  gular  scales  minute.  A  double  or  triple 
series  of  subpyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen,  or 
else  none  at  all.  Abdominal  scales  subrhombic,  smooth,  or  slightly 
carinated.  Ground  color  olivaceous,  or  yellowish,  maculated  above 
with  black ;  beneath  unicolor. 

SYN.—  Anota,  HALLOW,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,182;  &,  in  Sitgr. 
Rep.  Exped.  Zuni  and  Color.  Rivers,  1853,  127. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  more  intimately  related  to  Phrynosoma, 
than  to  any  other  of  its  congeners,  since  the  abdominal  scales  of  some 
of  its  species  exhibit  exiguous  keels.  The  head,  however,  is  smaller, 
more  abruptly  truncated,  with  the  nasal  region  rather  depressed.  The 
cephalic  spines  are  much  less  developed  also,  whilst  the  vertex  is 
broader  and  nearly  horizontal.  The  lower  labials  are  small  and  sub- 
equal. 

The  auricular  apertures,  subjected  to  a  good  deal  of  variations  in 
their  external  development,  constitute  in  our  opinion  a  general  feature 
of  no  minor  importance.  We  can  only  regret  that  the  name  of  Anota, 
imposed  by  Dr.  Hallowell,  could  not  have  been  made  available  for  the 
genus  as  it  now  stands,  since  it  points  at  that  structure  as  developed 
in  one  of  the  species  only.  Never  did  we  feel  more  reluctant  in  coin- 


SAURIA. 


ing  a  name,  as  on  the  present  occasion.  Still,  it  will  easily  be  under- 
stood how  the  adoption  of  a  generic  name,  recalling  to  the  inind  a  trait 
of  organization  which  is  not  generical,  could  have  had  a  sufficient 
weight  in  counterbalancing  the  reluctancy  just  alluded  to. 


1.    DOLIOSAURUS   MC'CALLI,    Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  moderate.  Occipital  spines  rather  elon- 
gated and  slender.  Submaxillar  shields  very  large :  posterior  ones 
spinous.  No  external  auricular  aperture.  Mental  scales  very 
small,  subequal,  with  two  distant  longitudinal  series  of  somewhat 
larger  ones.  Pectoral  scales  large,  carinated,  and  acuminated.  A 
triple  series  of  subpyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdo- 
men ;  middle  one  alone  well  developed.  Abdominal  scales  small, 
slightly  carinated.  Femoral  pores  extending  somewhat  over  the 
interfemoral  region,  though  the  series  from  either  side  are  not  con- 
tinuous. Yellowish-olive  above,  with  a  dorsal  black  line,  and  a 
double  series  of  rounded  spots  on  either  side  of  the  back,  uniting 
into  one  along  the  tail ;  whitish-yellow  beneath,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Anota  mc'callii,  HALLOW,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  182  ;  &, 
in  Silgr.  Rep.  Exped.  Zuni  and  Color.  Rivers,  1853,  127.     PI.  x. 

OBSERV. — The  back  is  densely  covered  with  small,  irregular,  and 
keeled  scales,  with  interspersed  larger  ones,  and  which  are  somewhat 
depressed  :  hence,  its  appearance  is  rather  smooth  than  rough.  The 
pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen,  together  with 
those  that  are  observed  on  either  side  of  the  tail,  are  the  only  asperi- 
ties observed  in  this  species.  The  occipital  spines  are  but  slightly 
higher  than  the  temporal  ones,  with  which  they  constitute  a  semi- 
circle, and  upon  which  they  are  disposed  somewhat  apart.  Two  of 
the  temporal  spines,  on  either  side,  are  rather  well  developed,  slender 
and  acute,  though  shorter  than  the  occipital  ones.  The  submaxillar 
shields  are  larger  than  in  any  other  species  of  the  same  group.  The 
two  mental  series  of  scales,  which  are  more  developed  than  the  rest, 
extend  along  the  middle  of  their  respective  side,  being,  therefore, 
twice  as  far  apart  upon  the  medial  region  as  their  distance  from  the 
submaxillar  shields.  The  scales  upon  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  chest 


DOLIOSAURUS    MODESTUS.  499 

and  the  arms  are  very  large,  strongly  keeled,  acuminated,  and  some- 
what raised,  giving  a  rather  rough  appearance  to  those  regions.  The 
tail  is  broad,  depressed,  and  tapering. 

Loc. — Deserts  of  the  Gila  and  Colorado  Rivers. 


2.  DOLIOSAURUS  PLATTRHINOS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic  plates  small.  Occipital  spines  of  moderate 
development.  Submaxillar  shields  stout :  posterior  ones  subconi- 
cal.  Auricular  apertures  generally  extant.  Mental  scales  small, 
subequal,  with  two  longitudinal  and  very  distant  series  of  slightly 
larger  ones.  Pectoral  scales  moderate,  subcarinated,  and  acumi- 
nated. One  series  of  pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the 
abdomen.  Abdominal  scales  moderate,  smooth.  Femoral  pores 
few,  conspicuous,  and  distant,  encroaching  upon  the  interfemoral 
region,  though  not  in  a  continuous  series.  Brownish-olive  above, 
transversely  maculated  with  black ;  beneath  yellowish,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Phrynosoma  platyrhinos,  GRD.  in  Stansb.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake,  Utah, 
1852,  361  &  363.  PI.  vii,  fig.  1-5. 

OBSERV. — This  species  has  a  more  spinous  appearance  than  D. 
mccalli  and  D.  modestus,  without,  however,  approaching  to  anything 
like  the  species  of  Phrynosoma  and  Batradiosoma.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  pyramidal  scales  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen  are  but 
moderately  developed,  and  those  on  the  anterior  region  of  the  chest 
much  less  conspicuous  than  in  D.  mccaUi,  the  abdominal  scales  being 
rather  smaller  than  in  the  latter  species,  and  smooth,  whilst  the  men- 
tal scales  are  more  developed,  and  the  series  of  larger  ones  occupy  a 
more  lateral  and  backwards  position,  since  it  extends  likewise  over 
one  fold  on  the  side  of  the  neck.  The  tail  is  of  moderate  development, 
depressed,  and  tapering. 

Loc.— Valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake  of  Utah. 


3.  DOLIOSAURUS  MODESTUS,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Cephalic"  plates  very  small.      Occipital  spines  small. 
Submaxillar  shields  stout :   posterior  ones  subconical.     Auricular 

103 


410  SAURIA. 

apertures  either  extant  or  absent.  Mental  scales  very  small,  equal. 
Pectoral  scales  small,  subrhombic,  and  subcarinated.  No  pyramidal 
scales  in  series  at  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  Abdominal  scales 
small,  and  slightly  carinated.  Femoral  pores  distant,  constituting 
a  continuous  series  across  the  interfemoral  region.  Brownish-olive 
above,  maculated  with  black  ;  beneath  yellowish-white,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Phrynosoma  modestum,  GRD.  in  Stansb.  Expl.  Vail.  Gr.  Salt  Lake,  Utah, 
1852,  361  &  365.  PI.  vi,  figs.  4-8. 

OBSERV. — The  body  has  rather  a  smooth  appearance,  owing  to  the 
diminutiveness  of  the  tubercular  scales,  and  the  entire  absence  of  the 
pyramidal  ones  from  the  periphery  of  the  abdomen.  The  mental  scales 
are  very  small  and  equal,  as  in  Phrynosoma,  properly  so  called.  The 
cephalic  spines  resemble  those  of  D.  platyrldnos  most,  though  some- 
what less  developed.  The  auricular  apertures  are  seldom  fully  deve- 
loped :  sometimes,  the  right  is  developed  and  the  left  obliterated,  or 
else  it  is  the  reverse ;  most  generally,  they  are  either  entirely  or 
partially  obliterated.  The  tail  is  very  slender  and  subconical. 

Loc. — Valley  of  the  Rio  Grande  del  Norte  (Rio  Bravo) . 


SCBFAM.  ACRODONTES. 

The  maxillary  teeth  are  soldered  fast  upon  the  free  and  even  edge 
of  the  jaw  bones.  The  body  is  either  depressed  or  broader  than  deep, 
else  compressed  or  deeper  than  broad.  A  dorsal  crest  in  some  genera ; 
absent  in  others.  Palatine  teeth  are  always  wanting. 

SYN. — Acrodontes,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Sjst.  Amph.  1830,  144  &  150. — DUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erpet.  g6n.  IV,  1837,  375. — DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i, 
1851,  86. 

OBSERV. — The  remarks  made  under  the  heading  of  the  Pleurodontes 
(page  313),  will  equally  apply  to  the  Acrodontes.  The  latter  are  all 
inhabitants  of  the  Old  World. 


BRONCHOCELA    CRISTATELLA.  4H 


GKNDS  BRONCHOCELA,  KACP. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  subpyramidal,  more  or  less  elongated,  not  swollen 
laterally,  and  protected  by  small  angular  plates.  Occipital  plate 
small.  Subconical  incisive  teeth  upon  the  extremity  of  the  jaws  : 
compressed,  subtriangular,  and  tricuspid  ones  posteriorly.  Nostrils 
lateral,  perforating  an  odd  plate,  situated  near  the  apex  of  the 
muzzle.  No  transverse  fold  under  the  neck.  Skin,  more  or  less 
hanging  down  upon  the  throat.  A  dorsal  crest  extending  from  the 
nape  to  the  tail.  Scales  of  the  trunk  homogeneous,  imbricated,  dis- 
posed upon  oblique  series,  inclined  backwards,  their  free  edge  being 
directed  towards  the  belly.  Femoral  pores  wanting. 

STN. — Bronchocela,  KAUP,  Isis,  XX,  1827,  619. — GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff. 
Anim.  KiDgd.  IX,  1831,  55;  &,  Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mas.  1845,  240.— DUM.  &  BIBR. 
Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  394.— DUM.  &  A.  DUM.  Catal.  meth.  Kept.  Mas.  d'hist.  nat.  i, 
1851,  86. 

OBSERY. —  Intimately  related  to  Cdlotes,  from  which  it  chiefly  differs 
by  the  direction  of  the  oblique  series  of  scales  which  cover  the  upper 
surface  of  the  body.  The  cephalic  plates,  in  Calotes,  are  imbricated 
in  such  manner  as  to  present  their  free  edge  anteriorly,  contrarily  to 
the  general  rule,  which  consists  in  that  free  edge  being  directed  back- 
wards. The  sides  of  the  head,  in  Calotes,  are  likewise  swollen :  a 
feature  not  met  with  in  Broncliocela. 


BRONCHOCELA  CRISTATELLA,  Kaup. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Dorsal  crest  tolerably  elevated  over  the  neck,  but  dimi- 
nishing suddenly  over  the  shoulders,  to  proceed  thus  towards  the 
tail.  Two  or  three  small,  subconical,  and  expanded  scales  behind 
the  supraorbital  ridge.  No  conical  tubercles  on  the  nape ;  no  tu- 
bercular scales  over  the  auricular  aperture.  Scales  of  the  sides  of 
the  body  narrow,  lanceolated,  keeled,  scarcely  half. the  size  of  those 
on  the  belly.  Color  uniformly  blue  or  green. 

Svy.—Lacerta  mexicana  strumosa,  &c.  SEBA,  I,  Thes.  Nat.  1734, 140.    Tab.  LXXXIX, 

fig.  1. 

Agama  cristatella,  KDHL,  Beitr.  zur  Zool.  und  Vergl.  Anat.  1820,  108, 


412 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


Agama  gutiurosa,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  51. 

Agama  moluccana,  LESS.  Voy.  Coq.  Zool.  II,  I,  1830,  34.  PI.  i,  fig.  1.— SCHINZ, 
Naturg.  und  Abbild.  Kept.  1833,  90.  Tab.  xxx. 

Agama  vultuosa,  GRAY,  in  Hardw.  Icon.  Ined.     Tab.  LXXX,  81-83. 

Calotes  gutturosa,  GUER.  Iconogr.  Regn.  Anim.  1833.     Tab.  vii,  fig.  3. 

Calotes  cristatellus,  SCHINZ,  Naturg.  und  Abbild.   Kept.   1833,   86.      Tab.   xxvr, 

fig.  1. 

Calotes  gutturosus,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic.  I,  1834,  14. 

Bronchocela  cristatdla,  KAUP,  in  Oken,  Isis,  XX,  1827,  619.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpe"t. 
gen.  IV,  1837,  395.— GRAY,  Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  241. 

Blue  Calotes,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  55. 

DESCR. — The  body  is  compressed,  sloping  towards  the  abdomen 
from  the  middle  line  of  the  back,  which  is  thus  rendered  more  conspi- 
cuous than  if  the  same  region  were  rounded.  The  tail  is  very  long 
and  slender,  more  than  three  times  the  length  of  the  body  and  head 
combined,  subtriangular  upon  its  base,  conical  upon  the  second  third 
of  its  length,  and  quadrangular,  very  much  diminished,  upon  the  last 
third. 

The  head  is  subpyramidal,  its  upper  surface  being  slightly  depressed 
upon  the  fronto-nasal  region,  whilst  the  interocular  region  appears 
grooved,  from  the  fact  that  the  ocular  region  is  raised  and  convex. 
The  cephalic  plates  are  very  small,  polygonal,  nearly  equal,  keeled. 
The  nostrils  perforate  one,  rather  conspicuous  plate,  situated  upon  the 
side  of  the  snout,  immediately  beneath  the  canthus  rostralis,  which 
is  continued  over  the  orbit  as  the  supraorbital  ridge  (supraciliary  of 
some  writers),  behind  which,  and  just  over  the  temporal  region,  may 
be  seen  two  or  three  small,  subconical,  expanded,  and  raised  scales, 
forming  the  immediate  continuation  of  the  said  ridge.  The  auricular 
aperture  is  quite  large,  surrounded  by  small  plates  or  scales,  and 
exhibiting  its  tympanum  near  the  surface.  The  scales  under  the 
head  are  well  developed,  keeled,  anteriorly  lanceolated,  posteriorly 
sublozenge-shaped ;  a  longitudinal  fold  of  the  skin  being  observed  from 
the  hyoid  apparatus  to  the  chest.  A  horizontal  and  much  wider 
fold  may  be  seen  extending  from  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  lower 
maxillary  to  the  shoulder,  over  the  insertion  of  the  fore  limbs.  The 
scales  over  the  region  of  the  neck  are  smaller  than  under  the  head  and 
throat,  though  a  good  deal  larger  than  those  of  the  back ;  they  are 
conspicuously  carinated,  and  more  or  less  subpyramidal  or  lanceolated 
in  their  outline.  The  dorsal  crest  is  tolerably  elevated  just  over  the 
nape,  where  it  is  composed  of  erect,  slender,  lanceolated  plates  :  as  it 


AMPHIBOLURUS.  413 

reaches  the  shoulders,  it  is  suddenly  lowered,  composed  now  exclu- 
sively of  one  series  of  very  convex,  much  larger  scales  than  the  adjoin- 
ing ones  on  the  sides  of  the  back ;  over  the  tail,  the  crest  merges  into 
a  slight  ridge,  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  carination  of  the  other 
scales.  On  the  upper  surface  of  the  tail,  the  scales  are  much  larger 
and  broader  than  on  the  sides  of  the  body,  and  nearly  equal  in  size  to 
those  observed  over  the  limbs.  On  the  abdomen,  and  inferior  surface 
of  the  tail,  the  scales  are  the  largest,  and  strongly  carinated,  as  also 
under  the  limbs.  The  latter  are  slender  and  elongated ;  the  fingers 
and  toes  being  unequal,  and  of  slender  appearance. 

The  coloration  of  this  species  is  uniformly  blue  or  green ;  sometimes, 
blue-spotted,  upon  a  green  ground ;  the  tail  being  posteriorly  brown, 
spotted,  or  else  semi-annulated  with  black. 

LOG. — Singapore. 


GENUS  AMPHIBOLURUS,  WAGL. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  subtriangular,  rather  elongated,  covered 
with  small,  carinated,  subequal,  posteriorly  acute,  or  subacute  scales. 
Occipital  plate  very  small.  Nostrils  lateral,  situated  beneath  the 
supraciliary  ridge.  Supralabial  plates  and  temporal  scales  carinated. 
Tongue  fungoid,  narrow,  anteriorly  notched,  or  bifid.  Compressed 
and  cutting  teeth  on  the  sides  of  the  jaws,  and  subconical  incisors 
anteriorly.  Auricular  apertures  large,  simple,  or  subdenticulated, 
with  the  tympanum  near  the  surface.  Sides  of  neck  with  longitudi- 
nal folds ;  a  pectoral  fold,  simple.  Nape  and  back  more  or  less  dis- 
tinctly crested.  Dorsal  scales  heterogeneous,  imbricated,  and  cari- 
nated ;  abdominal  scales  subequal  and  carinated  also.  Femoral 
pores  in  the  male  sex  only ;  no  preanal  pores  in  either  sex.  Limbs 
moderately  developed ;  five  fingers  and  five  toes,  simple,  compressed, 
unequal.  Tail  slender,  very  long,  and  tapering,  depressed  at  the 
base,  over  which  the  dorsal  crest  tapers  away.  Coloration  :  brown 
or  yellowish-brown,  with  irregularly  transverse  and  dark  bands 
or  fasciae. 

SYN.— Amphilolurus,  WAGL.    Naturl.   Syst.    Amph.  1830,  145.— WIEGM.    Herp. 
Mex.  i,  1834,  17— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  83.— GRAY,  Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mua.  1845, 

232. 

104 


414 


1  A  U  R  I  A. 


OBSERV. — This  genus,  a  dismemberment  of  that  of  GrammatopJiora, 
was  instituted  by  Wagler,  though  not  adopted  by  all  subsequent 
writers  on  the  subject.  We  are  inclined  to  think  that  it  is  a  happy 
subdivision,  since  it  is  better  understood.  The  acquisition  of  a  second 
well-marked  species  seems  likewise  to  militate  in  favor  of  its  adoption 
in  the  scientific  nomenclature. 


1.  AMPHIBOLURUS  MURICATUS,  Wagl. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — A  scaly,  crested  ridge  along  the  middle  line  of  the  back. 
Sides  of  the  hind  part  of  the  head  spineless.  Scales  of  the  throat 
not  hanging  down,  strongly  carinated,  as  are  also  those  of  the  abdo- 
men. Sides  of  the  body  with  some  short,  erect  scales.  Tail  without 
cross  rows  of  spines  upon  its  upper  surface.  Ground  color  fulvous, 
maculated  with  black  above  ;  pale  brown  beneath,  unicolor. 

SYN. — Lacerta  muricata,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  211.     PI.  LXV,  fig.  2. 

Ayama  grandoculis,  LACEP.  in  Ann.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  IV,  1804,  191. 

Agama   muricata,  BAUD.  Hist.  nat.   Kept.   Ill,   1805,  391. — MERE.    Tent.   Syst.  • 
Amph.  1820,  53.— Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  36. 

Agama  jacksoniensis,  KUHL,  Beitr.  zur  Zool.  &c.  1820,  113. — GUER.  Iconogr.  du 
Regn.  Aniin.  1831.  PI.  in,  fig.  —  SCHINZ,  Naturg.  und  Abbild.  Kept.  1833,  90. 
Tab.  xxx. 

GrammatopJiora  muricata,  KAUP,  Isis,  XX,  1827,  621. — GRAY,  Synops.  Rept.  in 
Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  60 ;  in  Grey,  Journ.  two  Exped.  Austr.  II,  1841,  438 ; 
&,  Catal.  Liz.  Brit.  Mus.  1845,  251.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  IV,  1837,  475.— DUM. 
&  A.  DUM.  Catal.  m6th.  Rept.  Mus.  d'hist.  nat.  i,  1851,  100. 

Amphibolurus  muricatns,  WIEGM.  Herp.  Mexic.  I,  1834,  17. — WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst. 
Amph.  1830,  145.— FITZ.  Syst.  Rept.  i,  1843.  84. 

The  muricated  Lizard,  SHAW,  in  White,  Journ.  Voy.  N.  S.  Wales,  1790,  244.    PI. 

XXXI,  fig.  1. 

Lizard  ou  Agame  gros  yeux,  LACEP.  (vide  supra.) 

OBSERV. — We  might  almost  have  limited  ourselves  to  a  few  remarks 
upon  this  species, — it  having  been  described  by  the  various  authors 
quoted  in  the  above  synonymy, — were  it  not  that  their  descriptions 
are  rather  incomplete.  This  animal  appears  to  be  so  common,  or  at 
least  so  widely  spread  over  the  Australian  Isle,  that  most  of  the  natu- 
ralists and  travellers  who  have  visited  that  continent,  have  invariably 
met  with  it  and  collected  it. 

In  size  and  general  appearance,  especially  to  American  naturalists, 


AMPHIBOLURUS    MURICATUS.  415 

familiar  with  the  reptiles  of  their  country,  it  will  remind  them  of 
Sceloporus  undulatus,  the  brown  or  fence  lizard  of  the  farmers  and 
planters. 

DESCR. — The  head  is  rather  elongated,  subtriangular  when  viewed 
from  above,  anteriorly  somewhat  acute.  The  cephalic  plates,  obscurely 
disposed  upon  longitudinal  series,  are  a  little  larger  on  the  fronto-nasal 
region,  being  all  strongly  carinated ;  they  are,  generally  speaking,  elon- 
gated, lanceolated,  some  of  them  being  subrhombic,  others  polygonal, 
always  of  a  diminutive  size;  the  smallest  of  all  are  observed  upon  the 
temporal  and  occipital  regions.  The  occipital  plate  itself  is  quite 
reduced,  and  hardly  perceived  in  the  midst  of  the  surrounding  ones. 
The  rostral  is  very  low,  transversely  very  elongated,  subangular.  The 
nostril  perforates  one  single,  rather  conspicuous  plate,  situated  side- 
ways, immediately  beneath  the  ridge  of  the  canthus  rostralis,  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  supraocular  ridge.  The  plates  occupying  the  sides 
of  the  head  constitute  irregular  longitudinal  series,  five  of  which  may 
be  counted  above  the  supralabial  plates,  beneath  the  eye ;  they  are 
conspicuously  carinated,  like  the  labials  themselves,  which  are  some- 
what larger,  except  one  slightly  curved  series,  occupying  the  subocu- 
lar  region,  from  the  nasal  plate  to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  lower 
labials  much  resemble  the  upper,  being  also  carinated.  The  symphy- 
seal  is  irregularly  pentagonal,  all  sides  nearly  equal.  Under  the  head 
and  throat,  the  scales  are  small,  somewhat  larger  anteriorly,  where 
they  assume  a  lanceolated  shape,  than  posteriorly,  where  they  become 
subrhombic ;  all  are  conspicuously  carinated.  The  subgular  fold  is 
unique,  simple,  and  transversal  beneathr  and  ascending  laterally 
towards  the  shoulders.  The  neck  is  but  slightly  contracted,  covered 
with  very  small  scales,  especially  sideways,  where,  however,  may 
be  observed,  scattered  about,  some  larger  ones,  slightly  raised  above 
the  surface.  On  the  nape,  the  scales  of  the  medial  series,  being  the 
largest,  are  quite  compressed,  nearly  vertical,  constituting  a  crested 
ridge,  which  can  be  traced  all  along  the  medial  line  of  the  back  to  the 
base  of  the  tail.  Similar  large  scales  may  be  seen  on  each  side  of  the 
series  just  alluded  to  and  lining  it,  forming  one  series  upon  the  ante- 
rior half  of  the  trunk,  and  two  series  upon  the  posterior  half,  to  be 
continued  along  the  tail.  The  sides  of  the  body  are  covered  with 
small,  unequal  scales,  in  the  midst  of  which  are  scattered  a  few  larger 
ones,  all  being  distinctly  carinated.  On  the  abdomen,  the  scales  are 


,1C  SAURIA. 

410 

a  good  deal  larger  than  those  on  the  sides  of  the  body,  anteriorly  elon- 
gated, sublanceolated,  whilst  posteriorly,  they  approximate  more  to  a 
rhombic  shape;  they  are  strongly  carinated,  with  their  posterior  angle 
very  acute,  being  the  prolongation  of  the  keel,  on  the  sides  of  which 
a  small  notch  is  sometimes  observed. 

The  limbs  are  moderate  :  the  anterior  pair  being  smaller  than  the 
posterior,  for,  when  stretched  backwards  alongside  the  body,  they  do 
not  attain  the  groins,  whilst  the  posterior  pair,  similarly  brought  for- 
wards, will  reach  the  orbit;  their  upper  surface  is  covered  with  some- 
what large,  subrhombic,  or  lanceolated,  and  carinated  scales,  disposed 
upon  longitudinal  series ;  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the  arm,  forearm, 
and  thighs,  they  are  small,  subrhombic,  carinated ;  under  the  legs, 
properly  so  called,  again  larger,  sublanceolated,  and  strongly  carinated. 
A  series  of  distant  femoral  pores  may  be  observed  in  the  male,  the 
series  from  either  side  being  continuous  across  the  interfemoral  region. 
Under  the  palm  of  the  hands  and  sole  of  the  feet,  the  scales  are  very 
small,  subrhombic,  tricarinated,  like  the  transverse  plates  under  the 
fingers  and  toes.  The  upper  surface  of  the  digits  just  alluded  to  is  pro- 
tected by  well-developed,  imbricated,  and  carinated  scales.  The  nails 
are  compressed,  curved,  stoutish  at  their  base,  and  acute  upon  their 
extremity.  The  tail  is  subconical,  twice  and  a  half  as  long  as  the 
body  and  head  combined,  covered  with  imbricated  scales ;  those  of  its 
upper  surface  of  the  size  and  shape  of  the  large  dorsal  ones,  to,  at 
least,  one-third  of  the  length  of  the  organ,  and  those  of  its  inferior  sur- 
face, like  the  abdominal  ones,  upon  the  same  extent.  Upon  the  re- 
maining length,  the  scales  are  subrhombic,  similar  all  around,  imbri- 
cated, resembling  those  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  toes ;  they  are 
strongly  carinated,  especially  upon  the  anterior  portion. 

The  coloration  varies  somewhat  according  to  age.  The  specimens 
which  we  have  described  are  about  of  the  average  size  the  species 
attains.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head  is  dark  brown.  A  series 
of  angular  black  spots  may  be  seen  along  the  dorsal  region,  with  the 
intermediate  spaces  of  a  light  brown  hue.  On  each  side  of  these 
dark  spots,  there  is  a  light  fulvous  band,  sometimes  crossed  by  the 
spots.  The  sides  of  the  body  being  variegated  with  light  brown,  and 
dark  spots  or  irregular  streaks.  The  limbs  and  tail  are  barred  with 
fulvous  or  light  brown  and  black.  The  inferior  surface  of  the  animal 
is  unicolor,  of  a  light  brown  hue.  A  young  male  specimen  exhibits  a 
fulvous  band  across  the  interocular  region,  lined,  in  front  and  behind, 


AMPHIBOLURUS    MACULIFERUS.  417 

by  a  black  streak.  The  dorsal  series  of  black  spots  are  better  defined ; 
the  fulvous  band  is  quite  distinct,  beneath  which,  on  the  sides  of  the 
body,  may  be  seen  another  series  of  transversely  elongated,  large,  black 
spots,  limited  beneath  by  a  fulvous  fillet  or  vitta,  extending  from  the 
axillae  to  the  groins.  Under  that  fillet,  along  the  lowermost  portion 
of  the  sides,  small,  obsolete,  dark  spots  may  }et  be  seen.  Beneath 
unicolor,  like  the  adult  female. 

Loc. — "  About  fences  at  Patrick's  Plains,  &c.,"  New  South  Wales, 
Australia. 


2.  AMPHIBOLURUS  MACULIFERUS,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Crista  parvula  secundum  regionem  dorsualem  medianam 
protensa.  Occipitis  lateribus  sine  squamis  spinosis.  Squamis  gula- 
ribus  et  abdominalibus,  cum  crurum  facie  inferiors,  obsolete  carina- 
ti-s  ;  gularihus  non  pendentibus.  Corporis  latera  quibusdam  squamis 
brevibus  et  ereclis  sunt  ornata.  Cauda  sine  squamarum  spinosum 
serie  transversali.  Colore  flavescente;  tergo,  cruribus,  et  caiida  nigro 
fasciatis  ;  abdomine  et  infer iori  caudae  facie  unicoloribus ;  gula  et 
membris  punctis  fuscis  notatis. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — A  diminutive  scaly  ridge  along  the  middle  line  of  the 
back.  Sides  of  hind  part  of  the  head  spineless.  Scales  of  the 
throat,  abdomen,  and  inferior  surface  of  the  limbs,  obsoletely  cari- 
nated  ;  those  of  the  throat  not  hanging  down.  Sides  of  the  body 
with  some  short  and  erect  scales.  Tail  without  cross  rows  of  spiny 
scales  upon  its  upper  surface.  Yellowish,  with  transverse  blackish 
bands  on  the  back,  limbs,  and  tail;  belly  and  tail  beneath  unicolor; 
throat  and  limbs  speckled  with  blackish. 

SYN. — Amphibolurug  maculiferus,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November, 
1857,  198. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  so  closely  allied  to  the  preceding  one  that, 
upon  a  first  glance,  one  might  well  have  supposed  not  to  differ  from 
it.  This  must  have  been  the  impression  of  the  naturalists  of  the 
Expedition,  for  we  find  no  mention  made  of  the  unique  specimen 

105 


418 


S  AURIA. 


now  before  us,  a  prepared  skin,  about  the  size  of  A.  muricatus.     It  is 
of  the  female  sex,  too,  and  thus  compares  well  with  the  latter  species. 

The  scales  of  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  present  no  material 
differences ;  they  are  irregularly  disposed  upon  longitudinal  series, 
somewhat  larger  upon  the  fronto-nasal  region,  subrhombic,  or  lanceo- 
lated,  and  strongly  keeled ;  the  occipital  plate  being  very  small.  The 
supraocular  ridge  and  the  position  of  the  nostril  immediately  beneath 
it,  at  equal  distance  between  the  anterior  rim  of  the  eye  and  the  apex 
of  the  snout  or  muzzle,  are  equally  similar.  The  scales  under  the 
head,  on  the  other  hand,  are  larger,  being  moderate  in  size,  subequal, 
subrhombic,  slightly  carinated,  provided  with  an  acute  point  at  their 
posterior  angle.  The  subgular  fold  is  simple  also.  The  nape  and 
dorsal  region  of  the  body  exhibit  a  very  slight  ridge,  amounting  to 
a  mere  keel  on  the  middle  row  of  scales,  which  are  very  slightly 
raised  above  the  surface.  The  dorsal  scales  themselves  are  nearly 
equal,  well  developed,  rounded  upon  their  posterior  margin,  slightly 
keeled,  disposed  upon  longitudinal  series  along  the  middle  region  of 
the  back ;  towards  the  sides,  they  diminish  somewhat  in  size,  the 
carination  itself  becoming  very  obsolete  ;  upon  the  abdominal  region, 
they  appear  nearly  smooth,  equal  in  size  to  those  of  the  sides,  and 
obscurely  disposed  upon  longitudinal  series.  The  tail  is  subconical, 
slightly  depressed  at  the  base,  conical,  and  tapering  into  a  point;  it  is 
a  little  more  than  twice  the  length  of  the  body  and  head  together : 
therefore,  proportionally  shorter  than  in  A.  rmiricaius.  The  scales  of 
its  upper  surface  resemble,  in  size  and  shape,  those  of  the  dorsal  region, 
a  few  of  the  middle  series  being  carinated,  and  that  very  slightly ;  be- 
neath, they  are  a  good  deal  smaller  than  on  the  abdomen,  and  nearly 
smooth  also.  The  scales  of  the  upper  and  lower  surface  of  the  limbs 
resemble  those  of  the  back  and  belly,  bearing  the  same  relation  to 
them  as  is  usually  the  case  in  the  species  of  this  genus,  differing,  in 
the  present  species,  from  those  of  the  preceding  ones,  by  the  same 
general  features  as  just  referred  to. 

The  ground  color  is  yellowish-olive.  The  upper  surface  of  the  head 
and  neck  is  dark  brown.  Five  transverse,  dark  brown,  undefined 
blotches  exist  along  the  upper  region  of  the  body,  making  it  appear 
as  though  entirely  brown,  with  yellow  spots  along  the  back,  which 
yellow  spots  are  simply  areas  of  the  ground  color  not  occupied  by 
the  dark  blotches.  The  flanks  are  clouded  with  brownish,  fenes- 
trated,  or  reticulated  lines.  On  the  sides  of  the  neck  is  a  double  jet- 


OREODEIRA.  419 

black  spot.  The  abdomen  is  unicolor.  The  under  surface  of  the  head 
and  limbs,  dotted  with  black.  The  limbs  and  tail  above  are  barred 
with  dark  and  yellow  or  yellowish-olive ;  beneath,  the  tail  being  uni- 
color, like  the  abdomen. 

Loc. — New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


GENUS  OREODEIRA,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEN. —  Capite  depresso,  latiori,  et  breve;  scutis  pan-is,  subtubercur 
lodis,  et  subimbricatis,  cooperto.  Scuto  occipilali  ampliori.  Naribus 
lateralibu-s,  intra  porcae  s-upraciliaris  prolationem  sitis.  Scutis  supra' 
labialibus  et  squamis  temporalibus  carinatis.  Lingua  crassa,  antice 
emarginata  rel  bifurcata.  Dentibus  compressie  et  acutis  ad  laterem 
maxillae;  incisoriis  subconicalibus.  Apertura  auditoria  modica,  ej'us 
margine  anteriori  subserrato ;  tympana  prope  orificium  exteriorem 
sito.  Plicaturis  transversalibus,  gulari  et  pectorali.  Golli  Jateribus 
diverse  plicatis  sen  corrugatis.  Crista  parva  cervicali,  secundum 
regionem  dorsualem  evanescente.  Squamis  dorsualibus  modicis,  pror- 
sus  aequalibus,  carinatis,  in  series  obliquas  dispositis  ;  abdominalibus 
pan-is,  subaequalibus  et  carinatis;  occipitalibus  et  cervicalibus  parvis- 
simis,  mbgranulosis.  Cruribus  gracilibm,  elongatis ;  die/ids  palma- 
rum  plantarumque  gracilibus,  compressis,  inaequalibus,  et  uncinatis. 
Cauda  gracili,  subconicaU,  minuente.  Fbris  femoralibus  et  praeana- 
libus  nullis. 

GEX.  CHAR. — Head  depressed,  rather  broad  and  short,  covered  with 
small,  subtuberculous,  and  subiuibricated  plates.  Occipital  plate 
rather  large.  Nostrils  lateral,  situated  within  the  extension  of  the 
supraciliary  ridge  along  the  snout.  Supralabial  plates  and  tempo- 
ral scales  carinated.  Tongue  fleshy,  anteriorly  notched  or  bifid. 
Compressed  and  cutting  teeth  on  the  sides  of  the  jaws,  and  sub- 
conical  incisors  anteriorly.  Auricular  aperture  moderate,  subser- 
rated ;  tympanum  situated  near  its  surface.  A  gular  and  a  pec- 
toral cross  fold.  Sides  of  the  neck  variously  folded  or  rumpled. 
Nape  with  a  small  crest,  vanishing  away  along  the  back.  Scales 
on  the  back  moderate,  homogeneous,  keeled,  disposed  upon  oblique 
series ;  on  the  abdomen,  small,  subequal,  and  keeled  also ;  on  the 


420 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


occiput  and  neck,  very  small,  subgranular.  Limbs  slender  and 
elongated,  terminated  by  slender,  compressed,  unequal,  clawed 
fingers  and  toes.  Tail  slender,  subconical,  and  tapering.  Femoral 
and  preanal  pores  wanting. 

Sw.—  Oreodeira,  GKD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857,  199. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  represents,  in  Australia,  the  group  of  Phry- 
nocephali,  to  which  it  belongs  as  a  distinct  type.  The  cephalic  plates 
and  the  occipital  scales  imbricate,  in  an  inverse  manner,  with  those  of 
the  back,  their  anterior  margin  being  thicker  and  elevated,  whilst  the 
posterior  margin  is  thin,  and  slightly  covered  over  by  the  adjacent 
plates  or  scales,  as  the  case  may  be. 


OREODEIKA  GRACILIPES,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. — Scutis  supralaUalibus  in  ires  series  ordinatis,  quam 
labiales  minoribus  ;  infralabialibus  exiguis,  item  in  ires  series  ordi- 
natis. Scutis  mentalibus  valde  parvis,  qui  ab  infralabialibus  vix  dis- 
tingui  possunt.  Femorum  facie  posteriori  squamosa.  Squamis  cau- 
dalibus  quam  dorsuales  et  abdominales  multo  majoribus.  Supra, 
olivaceo-fuscata  antice  maculata  ;  infra  olivaceo-flavescente  ;  mento 
fastis  vel  nigris  punctis  obsoletis  notato. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Three  complete  series  of  supralabials,  smaller  than  the 
labials ;  infralabials  exiguous,  constituting  likewise  three  series. 
Mental  shields  quite  small,  scarcely  distinguishable  from  the  infra- 
labials.  Posterior  aspect  of  thighs  scaly.  Caudal  scales  conspicu- 
ously larger  than  the  dorsal  and  abdominal  ones.  Brownish-olive 
above,  anteriorly  maculated ;  beneath  yellowish-olive ;  chin  obso- 
letely  spotted. 

SYN. —  Oreodeira  gracilipes,  GRD.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  November,  1857, 
199. 

DESCR. — The  specimen  before  us  measures  two  inches  and  a  half, 
the  tail  excluded.  The  head  has  a  short  appearance,  obtusely  trian- 
gular when  seen  from  above.  Its  upper  surface  is  shelving  forwards 
from  the  ocular  regions,  which  are  themselves  somewhat  convex,  is 


OREODEIRA    GRACILIPES.  421 

protected  by  tuberculous  or  subtuberculous,  unequal  scales,  smooth  in 
appearance;  they  are  rather  small,  generally  speaking;  the  occipi- 
tal alone  is  quite  developed,  irregularly  hexagonal,  with  its  transverse 
diameter  somewhat  more  developed  than  the  longitudinal  one.  The 
middle  supraocular  plates  are  larger  than  the  surrounding  ones ;  and, 
upon  the  fronto-nasal  region,  they  are  the  smallest  and  most  irregular 
in  shape ;  upon  the  frontal  and  interocular  regions,  they  are  interme- 
diate in  development  between  those  just  alluded  to ;  upon  the  tempo- 
ral and  occipital  regions,  they  resemble  those  of  the  frontal  regions. 
The  rostral  plate  is  very  small,  subquadrangularly  and  transversely 
elongated.  The  nostrils  perforate  a  tubular  plate,  directed  backwards, 
and  situated  upon  the  extension  of  the  supraciliary  ridge  itself,  and 
nearer  the  apex  of  the  muzzle  than  the  anterior  rim  of  the  orbit.  The 
upper  labials,  which  increase  in  size  posteriorly,  are  but  very  little 
larger  than  the  adjoining  row  of  supralabials  :  the  second  row  of  the 
latter  is  much  smaller  than  the  first ;  the  third  is  a  very  exiguous 
one;  all  being  narrow  and  long;  the  differences  consisting  chiefly 
in  their  width.  Then  follows  a  series  of  more  conspicuously  ridged 
scales,  proceeding  from  beneath  and  behind  the  nostril,  and  extend- 
ing to  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  Between  the  latter  row  and  the 
inferior  rim  of  the  orbit,  may  be  observed  several  other  rows  of  very 
small  scales.  The  auricular  aperture  is  subcircular :  the  tympanum, 
which  is  situated  near  the  surface,  exhibits  a  fold  somewhat  oblique 
from  upwards,  downwards,  and  forwards.  The  symphyseal  plate  is 
large,  subtriangular,  posteriorly  acute.  The  inferior  labials  are  largest 
anteriorly,  gradually  diminishing  towards  the  angle  of  the  mouth. 
Under  the  head,  the  scales  are  very  small,  obsoletely  carinated :  a  few 
series,  lining  the  labials,  being  somewhat  more  conspicuous  than  the 
rest ;  under  the  throat,  they  are  very  minute,  where  two  folds  of  the 
skin  are,  moreover,  observed  :  the  posterior  one  regularly  transverse  ; 
the  anterior  one  broadly  V-shaped.  The  neck  itself  is  rather  con- 
tracted, covered  with  small  scales,  with  a  few  small  eminences  on 
each  side,  over  which  the  scales  stand  more  or  less  erect.  From  the 
neck  forwards,  the  imbrication  is  reversed,  so  that  the  free  edge  of  the 
scales  and  plates  is  the  anterior  edge.  A  small  crest,  composed  of 
equal,  compressed,  erect,  and  lanceolated  scales,  is  to  be  seen,  extend- 
ing from  the  occiput  to  the  origin  of  the  trunk. 

The  body  is  depressed,  broader  than  deep,  covered  above  with  mode- 
rate, subequal,  subrhombic,  carinated  scales,  disposed  upon  series  at 

106 


422 


S  A  U  R  I  A. 


the  same  time  transverse  and  longitudinally  oblique  upwards,  converg- 
ing towards  the  dorsal  series,  which  otherwise  has  the  same  shape  and 
size  as  the  rest.  The  catenation  is  conspicuous,  and  follows  the  oblique 
longitudinal  lines.  They  are  somewhat  reduced  in  size  as  they  approxi- 
mate the  lower  portion  of  the  sides,  and  pass,  without  transition,  to 
the  abdomen,  where  they  constitute  similar  transverse  and  oblique 
series,  subrhombic  in  shape ;  their  posterior  angle  is  acute,  owing  to 
the  prolongation  of  the  keel,  which  is  not  very  apparent  except  uudor 
the  chest.  The  tail  is  subconical,  depressed  at  the  base,  protected  by 
imbricated  and  carinated  scales,  larger  than  those  of  the  body,  and 
somewhat  smaller  beneath  than  above.  The  legs  are  quite  slender  : 
the  anterior  ones,  when  stretched  backwards  alongside  the  body,  are 
made  to  reach  the  groins,  while  the  posterior  ones  will  attain  the 
auricular  aperture  when  similarly  dealt  with.  The  scales  covering 
their  upper  surface  are  larger  than  beneath,  larger  over  the  arms  than 
the  forearms,  whilst  over  the  thighs  they  are  smaller  than  over  the 
legs,  properly  so  called,  and,  moreover,  as  large  beneath  as  above, 
on  the  latter-mentioned  region;  over  the  forearms,  they  are  also  equal 
in  size  above  and  below.  It  is  almost  needless  to  say  that  they  are  all 
strongly  carinated.  Under  the  palm  of  the  hands  and  sole  of  the  feet, 
their  size  is  quite  reduced,  though  preserving  their  general  aspect, 
such  as  a  rhombic  shape  and  conspicuous  keel.  Under  the  fingers 
and  toes,  we  observe  transverse  bicarinated  plates,  and  a,bove,  small, 
imbricated,  and  keeled  scales.  The  nails  are  compressed,  curved,  and 
acute.  There  are  neither  femoral  nor  preanal  pores  visible  upon  the 
specimen  examined,  in  all  probability  of  the  female  sex. 

The  color  above  is  brownish-olive,  with  small  black  spots  over  the 
posterior  portion  of  the  head,  neck,  shoulders,  anterior  portion  of  the 
trunk,  and  fore-limbs.  Beneath  yellowish-olive,  with  obsolete,  small 
spots,  under  the  head  alone. 

LOG. — New  South  Wales,  Australia. 


CHELONIA, 


1857. 


ORDO  IT.    CHELONIA. 

WE  come  now  to  the  last  order,  that  of  the  Chelonians,  which  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  class  of  Reptiles.  Turtles  seem  to  be  the  link,  the 
transition,  between  their  class  and  the  higher  classes  of  vertebrata : 
the  Birds  and  Mammals. 

Nothing  more  easily  recognizable  than  a  reptile  of  the  Chelonian 
order :  a  double  shield,  one  more  or  less  convex  or  arched,  is  on  the 
back,  and  known  as  the  carapax ;  the  other  is  flat  or  nearly  so,  opposed 
to  the  former,  and  called  the  plastron  or  sternum,  both  so  combined  as 
to  constitute  a  kind  of  inflexible  box  or  trunk,  between  the  extremities 
or  edges  of  which,  the  head,  limbs,  and  tail,  may,  in  most  cases,  be 
either  entirely  or  partly  retracted  or  withdrawn. 

In  all  vertebrata,  the  solid  frame  is  composed  of  a  series  of  subcylin- 
drical  bones,  the  vertebrae,  constituting  a  flexible  chain  in  the  direction 
of  the  longitudinal  axis  of  the  body,  and  on  the  sides  of  which  the 
ribs  are  inserted,  whilst  the  sternum,  or  breast  bone,  is  placed  under 
the  latter,  forming  together  a  cavity,  in  which  are  found  the  principal 
viscera  of  the  animal  economy,  the  flesh  or  muscles  enveloping  the 
bony  frame.  In  the  Chelonians,  the  dorsal  vertebrae  and  the  ribs 
expand,  and  unite  more  or  less  intimately  together,  to  form  the  rigid 
carapax  and  the  sternum  or  plastron,  both  being  protected  exteriorly 
either  by  the  skin  alone,  or  else  by  horny  and  epidermic  shields  or 
large  scales ;  the  muscles  as  well  as  the  viscera  being  lodged  inte- 
riorly, the  muscles  along  the  inner  surface  of  the  bones,  the  viscera 
in  the  cavity  proper. 

The  Chelonians  have  no  teeth  properly  so  to  be  called ;  the  jaws 
are  generally  stout  and  robustly  built,  protected  by  a  horny  sheath, 
constituting  a  bill,  in  shape  not  unlike  that  of  some  Parrots  and  birds 
of  prey,  their  edge  being,  however,  occasionally  serrated.  The  palate  is 
toothless  also.  As  to  the  tongue,  it  is  thick  and  fleshy,  freely  mova- 

107 


CHELONIA. 

ble,  composed  of  numerous  muscles,  though  not  exsertile,  and  filling 
altogether  the  lower  floor  of  the  mouth.  The  eyes  are  provided  with 
distinct  eyelids,  and  the  drum  of  the  ear  or  tympanum  is  either  visible 
exteriorly  or  hidden  under  epidermic  plates.  The  legs  are  short, 
thickish,  and  variously  constructed,  according  to  habits.  The  tail  is 
subconical,  and  the  vent  or  cloacal  aperture  circular. 

The  Chelonians  are  oviparous:  the  eggs,  once  laid,  receive  no  further 
attention  from  their  parents ;  the  young,  therefore,  are  left  to  their 
own  care.  They  have  numerous  enemies  in  the  shark  and  other  car- 
nivorous tribes,  of  which  a  large  number  become  an  early  prey. 

In  the  newly  just-hatched  young,  the  carapax  is  longer  than  broad 
in  the  sub-order  of  CMonii,  whilst  it  is  circular  in  that  of  Testudinata. 
In  the  Chelonii  also,  the  snout  is  more  acute,  and  the  upper  jaw  pro- 
vided above  with  a  pointed  process,  which  disappears  gradually  during 
ulterior  growth :  the  Testudo  nasicornis,  of  Lacepede,  and  the  "  Rhino- 
ceros Turtle,"  of  Shaw,  allude  to  that  transient  peculiarity. 

As  a  question  of  nomenclature,  we  do  not  see  the  propriety  of  re- 
taining the  name  of  Testudinata  to  designate  this  Order.  True,  it  is 
older  than  that  of  Chelonia,  but  Klein,*  who  was  the  first  using  it  as 
a  prefix  to  the  Turtles,  did  not  characterize  the  latter  as  a  natural 
group ;  and  moreover,  the  terrestrial  species  being  enumerated  first  on 
his  list,  if  the  name  is  at  all  to  be  preserved,  it  will  naturally  revert 
to  the  sub-order  including  those  species. 

Alex.  Brongniartf  established  the  order  of  Chelonians  upon  a  scien- 
tific basis,  and  his  name  is  the  one  that  ought  to  be  retained. 

It  is  preposterous,  at  any  rate,  to  use  the  name  of  Testudinata  in  one 
sense,  and  that  of  Chelonians  in  another  sense,  in  speaking  of  these 
Reptiles.J 

When  the  law  of  priority,  in  regard  to  scientific  nomenclature,  can- 
not be  strictly  enforced — and  such  is  the  case  for  a  good  many  names 
of  divisions  higher  than  genera — it  becomes  the  duty  of  the  naturalist 
to  select  such  names  as  may  embody  some  philosophical  idea,  or  recall 
to  mind  some  historical  fact,  affording  a  safe  guide  towards  further 
progress. 

Thus,  if  it  be  admitted  that  the  Reptiles  under  consideration  were 

*  De  Quadrupedum  dispositio  brevisque  historia  naturalis,  1751. 
f  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Philomatlque  de  Paris,  1800,  89. 

J  Contributions  to  the  Natural  History  of  the  United  States  of  America.  I,  1857, 
235  (note). 


C  H  E  L  0  N  1  1.  427 

shown  to  constitute  an  Order,  when  the  name  of  Chelonians  (  Chelonia) 
was  applied  to  them,  let  these  Reptiles  be  designated  under  the  latter 
name. 

Furthermore,  the  order  of  Chelonians  subdivides  into  two  natural 
sub-orders  ;  and,  since  we  find,  in  either  of  these  sub-orders,  a  family 
and  a  generic  name,  typifying  best  their  respective  group,*  we  deem 
it  rational  to  call  the  first  Chelonii,  and  the  second  Testudinata. 


Cheloniens,  BROXGN.  in  Bull.  8oc.  Philom.  1800,  89.—  Ccv.  Regn.  Anim.  II, 
1817,  6;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  5;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  9.—  BUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  gen.  I, 
1834,  345;  &,  II,  1835,  1.  —  TEMM.  &  SCHLEG.  in  Sieb.  Faun.  Japon.  Erpet.  1838,  1. 
Chdonia,  GRAY,  in  Ann.  nat.  Hist.  I,  1838,  275;  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb. 
Brit.  Mus.  1844,  3  ;  &,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mas.  1855,  1.—  HOLBR.  N.  Amer. 
Herp.  I,  1842,  21. 

The  synonyms  of  Testudinata  will  be  found,  further  on,  under  the 
heading  of  that  sub-order. 


SUB.ORDO    I.      CHELONII. 

The  Marine  Tortoises  are  easily  distinguished  from  the  land  and 
fresh-water  tribes,  and  which  constitute  the  sub-order  of  Testudi- 
nata. Their  body  is  very  much  depressed,  cordate  or  subcordate,  gene- 
rally even  on  the  periphery  of  the  carapax  ;  the  plastron,  which  is 
always  much  longer  than  broad,  and  immovable,  is  never  completely 
ossified  in  the  centre,  being  united  to  the  carapax  by  a  cartilaginous 
arch.  The  carapax  and  plastron,  both,  are  either  covered  with  horny 
scales  or  a  leathery  skin.  The  ribs  remain  free  at  their  extremities. 
They  are  provided  with  four  limbs,  which  cannot  be  withdrawn  under 
the  carapax  :  the  anterior  pair  is  much  longer  than  the  posterior  pair, 
both  of  which  being  constructed  to  fulfil  the  act  of  natation;  the  digits 
are  very  long,  individually  immovable,  firmly  united  into  flippers, 
pallets,  oars,  or  paddles,  very  much  flattened,  rendering  their  move- 
ments powerful  and  fast  in  water,  powerless  and  slow  on  land,  sandy 
beaches,  and  rocks.  The  hands  are  about  four  times  longer  than  the 
forearms ;  and  the  feet  about  once  again  the  length  of  the  tibiae  or 

*  Chelonidae  and  Chelonia,  Tettudinidae  and  Testudo. 


428 


CHELONIA. 


legs,  properly  so  called.  There  are  sometimes  two  claws  to  either 
flipper,  at  others  only  one,  or  else  none  at  all.  Whenever  present, 
the  thumb  nail  is  more  developed  in  the  male  sex  than  in  the  female. 
The  tail  is  always  short,  thickish,  subconical,  and  tapering. 

The  head  is  subquadrangular  across  the  orbits,  and  more  or  less 
rounded,  abbreviated,  or  subconical  anteriorly,  covered  with  polygonal 
plates,  except  in  the  adult  of  the  "  Leather  Turtle"  (Sphargis),  in 
which  the  skin  of  that  region  is  smooth  and  exposed  as  elsewhere. 
The  orbits  themselves  are  large.  The  nasal  cavity  rather  small,  and 
wider  than  long.  The  tympanum  is  hidden  under  the  temporal  plates. 
The  neck  is  but  little  flexible  :  hence,  the  head  is  not  retractile  under 
the  carapax. 

Their  food  consists  chiefly  of  marine  plants,  some  species  feeding 
likewise  on  Crustacea  and  molluscs.  Essentially  of  marine  habits, 
they  never  leave  the  water,  except  at  the  period  of  laying  eggs,  which 
they  deposit  in  the  sand,  not  far  from  the  shore. 

This  group  includes  the  largest  species  of  the  order,  and  with  whom 
the  crocodiles  alone,  amongst  other  reptiles,  can  be  compared  as  to 
size.  The  flesh  of  some  of  them  is  served  upon  our  tables,  as  well  as 
their  eggs,  which  constitute  an  article  of  luxury.  Others  afford  to 
commerce  their  "shells,"  which  is  used  for  various  economical  pur- 
poses, hence,  of  great  utility  to  man,  as  well  as  a  source  of  consider- 
able revenue. 


.—  Chelonii,  OPPEI,,  Kept.  Prodr.  1811,  4,  6,  &  8.—  GRAY,  in  Ann.  of  Philos.  X, 
1825,210;  &,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  3.—  WIEGM.  &  RUTHE, 
Handb.  Zool.  1832,  163.—  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  Anim.  Vertebr.  1831,  70;  &,  Chelon. 
Tabul.  Anal.  1836,  3.—  AOASS.  Contr.  nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  249  &  308. 

Pinnala,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Ainph.  1820,  17.—  BELL,  in  Zool.  Journ.  Ill,  1828, 
516. 

Carettoidea,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  5. 

Eretmochelon.es,  RITGEN,  in  Nov.  Act.  Acad.  nat.  cur.  XIV,  1828,  269. 

Oi'acopoda,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  30. 

Thalassites,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gdn.  II,  1835,  506. 

ThalasslJae,  CANTOR,  Catal.  Kept.  Malay.  Pen.  1847,  11. 

Sea  Tortoises  or  Turtles,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802. 

OBSERV.  —  Two  families  constitute  this  sub-order,  the  Sphargidae,  or 
Leather  Turtles,  and  the  Chelonidae,  or  Scaled  Tortoises  :  of  the  latter 
alone,  do  we  find  representatives  in  the  collection  made  by  the  U.  S. 
Exploring  Expedition. 


THALASSOCHELYS.  429 


FAM.  CHELONIDAE,  BOHAP. 

The  Clielonidae  may  be  distinguished  from  the  Sphargidae  at  the 
very  first  glance  by  the  existence  of  large  epidermic  scales  covering 
the  carapax  and  sternum,  and  by  the  presence  also  of  horny  plates 
over  the  head.  In  Sphargis,  cephalic  plates  are  observed  only  in 
young  specimens ;  in  the  old,  the  head  exhibiting  the  naked  skin,  as 
well  as  the  surface  of  the  limbs,  which  in  Clielonidae  are  protected  by 
scales  and  plates  of  various  size  and  shape.  The  apex  of  the  lower 
jaw  in  Sphargis  is  acerated  and  curved  upwards,  whilst  the  upper  jaw 
is  notched  laterally  as  well  as  anteriorly.  In  Chelonidae  the  shape 
and  structure  of  the  jaws  is  peculiar  in  each  genus.  It  may  be  that 
the  same  would  be  the  case  amongst  Sphargidae  were  there  more  than 
one  genus  composing  it. 

SYN.—  Cheloniadae,  GEAY,  in  Ann.  of  Philos.  X,  1825,  212;  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  & 
Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  51 ;  &,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1855,  70. — BELL,  in 
Zool.  Journ.  Ill,  1828,  516. 

Chelonidae,  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  anim.  vertebr.  1831,  71;  &,  Chelon.  Tabul.  anal. 
1836,  4  &  9. 

Chelonioidae,  AOASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  324. 

Chdoniae,  WIEGM.  &  RCTHE,  Handb.  Zool.  1832,  165.— FITZ.  Sjst.  Kept,  i,  1843, 
30. 

OBSERV. — Whilst  the  family  of  Sphargidae  is  composed  of  but  one 
genus  and  a  single  well-determined  species,  that  of  Chelonidae  em- 
braces various  genera,  some  of  which  being  composed  of  several  species. 


GJJNUS  THALASSOCHELYS,  FITZ. 

GEN.  CHAR.— Head  very  large;  jaws  robust,  anteriorly  compressed, 
sharp  and  even  upon  their  margin,  and  curved  towards  one  another 
at  the  tip.  Two  pairs  of  frontal  plates ;  an  interfrontal,  sometimes 
divided ;  a  vertex  plate ;  and,  two  pairs  of  parietals.  A  middle 
occipital,  very  large ;  two  pairs  of  latero-occipitals ;  and  several  post- 
occipitals.  Three  postoculars.  Mental  shields  present.  Side  of 
lower  jaw  protected  by  angular  plates.  Carapax  cordate,  ovate, 
posteriorly  indentated  upon  its  periphery,  covered  with  fifteen  un- 

108 


430 


CHELONIA. 


imbricated  shields,  ridged  in  the  young,  even  in  the  adult ;  marginal 
shields  twenty-five  or  twenty-seven  in  number.  Plastron  ridged  in 
the  young,  with  six  middle  pairs  of  shields  and  four  lateral  ones ; 
several  postaxillar  shields.  Two  claws  to  either  flipper. 

grN. — Les  CMonees  c.aouanes,  DUM.  &  BIER.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  551. 

Thalassochelys,  FITZ.  in  Zool.  Ann.  Wien.  Mus.  (1836),  1841,  128  ;  &,  Syst.  Kept.  I, 
1843,  30. — BONAP.  Arnph.  Europ.  1839,  12. — AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer. 
I,  1857,  383. 

Caouana,  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  52 ;  &,  Catal.  Shield. 
Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1855,  72. 

Caouanae,  CANTOR,  Catal.  Kept.  Malay.  Pen.  1847,  13. 

OBSERV. — The  head  is  much  larger  than  in  any  other  genus  of  Che- 
lonidae,  and  the  apices  of  the  jaws  more  powerfully  hooked  and  curved 
towards  one  another.  The  middle  occipital  plate  is  remarkable  for 
its  development ;  it  seems  to  be  the  centre  around  which  most  of  the 
others  are  disposed. 

Dumeril  and  Bibron  were  the  first  to  distinguish  the  Loggerhead 
Turtle  as  a  subgeneric  group,  without  however  giving  any  particular 
name  to  it.  A  year  afterwards  Fitzinger  coined  for  it  the  generical 
appellation  of  Thalassochelys ;  and  we  dare  say  that,  when  John 
Edward  Gray,  in  1844,  proposed  to  designate  it  under  the  name  of 
Caouana,  he  meant  to  reinstate  that  which  ought  to  have  been  adopted 
from  the  very  beginning.  In  that  manner  the  scientific  nomenclature 
would  simply  have  consecrated  a  vernacular  appellation  long  since  in 
use. 

In  the  "  Catalogue  of  Shielded  Reptiles,"  Gray  claims  priority  for  his 
genus  Caouana  over  that  of  Thalassochelys,  referring  the  reader  to 
the  "Annals  of  Philosophy  for  1825,"  where  we  have  been  unable  to 
detect  it. 

The  species  for  which  the  same  author  proposes  the  name  of  Caouana 
elongata  (Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  53;  &,  Catal. 
Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1855,  73),  belongs  either  to  Thalassochelys  or 
to  Lepidochelys,  but  it  is  too  imperfectly  known  to  enable  us  to  decide 
that  question.  It  appears  to  be  closely  allied  to  Testudo  cepediana 
(BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1805,  50.  PI.  xvn,  fig.  1),  which,  in  our 
judgment,  bears  stronger  affinities  to  Lepidochelys  than  to  Thalasso- 
chelya. 


THALASSOCHELYS    CORTICATA.  431 

THALASSOCHELTS  CORTICATA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXIX.) 

SPEC.  CHAR.- — Carapax  rather  elongated,  subcordiform,  nearly  even  in 
the  old,  exhibiting  three  longitudinal  ridges  in  the  young,  in  which 
the  posterior  margin  is  likewise  more  indentated  than  in  grown-up 
individuals.  Marginal  shields  twenty-seven.  Interfrontal  plate 
divided.  Four  moderate  mental  shields  in  a  transverse  series. 
Four  unequal,  medium-sized  plates  on  the  side  of  the  lower  jaw, 
and  several  small  ones  posteriorly.  Eeddish-brown  above ;  yellow- 
ish-brown beneath. 

SYN. — Testudo  corticata,  ROND.  Pise.  Mar.  1554,  Lib.  XVI,  Cap.  iii. 

Tesludo  marina,  GESN.  Hist.  Anim.  Quadr.  Ovip.  1554,  114;  &,  Nomencl.  Aquat. 
Anim.  1560,  183.— ALDROV.  Quadr.  Ovip.  1621,  712.  Tab.  DCCXIV.— OLEAE.  Mui. 
1666,  27.  Tab.  xvn,  fig.  1. — GOTTW.  Physik.  Anat.  Bemerk.  Schildk.  1781.  Figs.  1-4. 

Testudo  caretta,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  X»,  I,  1758,  197;  &,  ed.  XII%  I,  1766,  351. 
— WALB.  Chelonogr.  1782,  4  &  95.— GMEL.  Linn.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  XIII»,  I,  iii,  1788, 
1038.— SCHCEPFF,  Hist.  Test.  1792,  67  &  74.  Tab.  xvi,  xvi  b,  &  xvir,  fig.  3. — 
DONND.  Zool.  Beitr.  Ill,  1798,  9.— LATE.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  I,  1802,  53.— SHAW,  Gen. 
Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  85.  Tab.  xxnr,  xxiv,  &  xxv  (Bad). — Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed. 
II,  1829,  14  ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  20.— HOLBB.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  33.  PI.  iv. 

Testudo  marina  caouana,  CATESB.  Nat.  Hist.  Carol.  II,  1771,  40.  Tab.  XL. — RAT, 
Synops.  Meth.  Anim.  Quadr.  1693,  257. 

Tesludo  cephalo,  SCHN.  Allg.  Naturg.  Schildkr.  1783,  303. 

Testudo  caouana,  BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  Erpet.  1789,  20. — BECHST.  Lacep.  Naturg. 
Atiph.  1, 1802,  110.— DACD.  Hist.  nat.  Rept.  II,  1805,  54.  Tab.  xvi,  fig.  2.— Cuv. 
Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  13. 

Chelonia  caouana,  ScHWEio.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Chelon.  in  Arcb.  Konigsb.  I,  1812, 
292  &  418.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.  Tab.  r,  figs.  1  &  26.— GRAY, 
Synops.  Rept.  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  53. — BIBR.  &  BOEY,  Exped.  scient. 
de  la  Moree,  III,  i,  Zool.  1832,  64.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  552. 

Caretta  cephalo,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  18. — MAXIMIL.  Beytr.  Naturg. 
Bras.  I,  1825,  25.— Risso,  Hist.  nat.  Eur.  merid.  Ill,  1826,  85. 

Chelonia  caretta,  GEAVENH.  Delic.  Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  I,  1829,  7.     Tab.  i,  fig.  3. 

Chelonia  virgata,  WAGL.  Descr.  &  Icon.  Amph.  1838.     Tab,  xxix. 

Chelonia  pelagiorum,  VALENC.  Rept.  Mor.  1832,  64.     Tab.  x. 

Chelonia  ((7are«a)  cephalo,  LESS,  in  Bilang.  Voy.  Ind.  Orient.  Zool.  1834,  300. 

Chelonia  cephalo,  TEMM.  &  SCHLEG.  Faun.  Japon.  Erpet.  1838,  23.  Tab.  iv,  figs. 
1-3. 

Thalassochelys  caouana,  FITZ.  in  Zool.  Ann.  Wien.  Mus.  I,  1841,  128  ;  &,  Syst. 
Rept.  i,  1843,  30.— AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  384.  PI.  vi,  figs. 
13-32,  &  PI.  vn,  fig.  30. 


432  CHELONIA. 

Caouana  caret/a,  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  52  ;  &, 
Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1855,  72. 

Chelonia  rvppelii,  GRAY,  Brit.  Mus. 

Tesludinis  marinae  pullus,  SEBA,  Thes.  Nat.  I,  1734.     Tab.  LXXIV,  fig.  4. 

Tcstudo  pedibm  pinniformis,  &c.  GaoNOV.  Zoophyl.  1781,  71. 

Tortue  Kahouane,  DUTERT.  Hist.  nat.  Antil.  II,  1662,  228. 

La  Caouane,  LABAT,  Voy.  Aux  Isles  de  1'Amer.  1, 1722,  304  &  308.— LACEP.  Quadr. 
Ovip.  I,  1788,  95.— Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  II,  1817,  13  ;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  14 ;  &,  ed. 
illustr.  Kept.  20. — TEMM.  &  SCHLEG.  in  Sieb.  Faun.  Japon.  Erpet.  1838,  23. 

Meerschildkrole,  MEYER,  Zeitvertr.  I,  1748.     Tab.  xxx  &  xxxi. 

The  Loggerhead  turtle,  BROWNE,  Civ.  &  Nat.  Hist.  Jamaic.  1756,  465.— CATESB.  Nat. 
Hist.  Carol.  II,  1771,  40.  Tab.  XL. 

The  Mediterranean  tortoise,  BROWN,  New  Illustr.  Zoolog.  1776,  116.  Tab.  XLVIII, 
fig.  5. 

Testnggine  di  mare,  CETTI,  Stor.  di  Sardegna,  III,  1777,  12. 

Caguana,  PARRA,  Descr.  Hist.  nat.  1787.     Tab.  XLIII. 

La  Tortue  nasicorne,  LACEP.  Quadr.  Ovip.  I,  1788,  103.— BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth. 
Erpe-t.  1789,  21.  PI.  in,  fig.  3. 

La  Tortue  caouane,  BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  1789,  20. — Bosc,  in  Nouv.  Diet,  d'hist. 
nat.  XXXIV,  1819,  256. 

Rhinoceros  turtle,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  1, 1802,  95.     Tab.  XIV. 

OBSERV. — There  are  various  opinions  entertained  regarding  the 
specific  identity  or  difference  between  the  Loggerhead  Turtles  of  the 
Mediterranean  Sea,  and  the  eastern  coast  of  the  Atlantic,  and  those 
occurring  on  the  western  or  American  coast  of  that  ocean.  That 
they  may  cross  the  expansion  of  water  just  alluded  to,  is  plausible; 
for  they  have  been  met  with  in  the  open  sea.  Still,  the  question 
recurs  as  to  whether  we  have  the  same  species  on  the  American 
side,  as  on  the  European  ?  It  will  take  a  long  series  of  investiga- 
tions to  solve  the  problem,  since  it  will  become  necessary  to  collect 
extensively,  and  study  them  very  closely,  in  either  places,  and  after- 
wards compare  the  specimens  at  various  stages  of  growth. 

Not  having  any  other  specimen  at  hand,  except  the  one  brought 
from  Madeira,  we  are  not  prepared  to  institute  any  comparisons 
towards  the  elucidation  of  this  subject.  We  have  restored  to  it  the 
oldest  name  given  to  the  Loggerhead  of  the  Mediterranean,  which  is 
also  the  oldest  bestowed  upon  the  species :  so  that  if  it  is  ever  satis- 
factorily shown  that  the  "  Caouane"  of  the  West  Indies  is  of  a  dif- 
ferent species,  the  name  of  Tlialassochelys  caouana  is  the  one  that 
will  properly  revert  to  it.  Then  we  would  have  two  genuine  species 
in  the  genus,  and  two  only;  for,  we  propose  to  show,  further  on,  that 
the  Loggerheads  of  the  Pacific,  Chelonia  olivacea  and  C.  dussumieri, 


THALASSOCHELYS    CORTICATA.  433 

belong  to  a  different  genus.  The  long  list  of  synonyms  will  have  to 
be  subdivided  and  referred  each  to  its  proper  species. 

The  shell  of  the  Loggerhead  Turtle  is  too  thin  to  be  of  any  use  to 
the  arts.  Its  flesh  is  of  a  very  inferior  quality  and  unfit  for  the 
table.  The  fat  is  transformed  into  oil,  which  is  used  in  the  arts. 

More  than  a  century  and  a  quarter  ago,  Labat,  in  his  "Voyages 
aux  Isles  de  1'Amerique,"  in  speaking  of  the  "Caouane,"  or  Loggerhead 
Turtle,  states,  that  it  grows  to  a  larger  size  than  either  the  "Green 
Turtle,"  or  the  "  Caret,"  of  the  same  localities. 

DESCR. — The  specimen  which  lies  before  us,  and  from  which  the 
accompanying  figure  was  made,  is  a  little  over  one  foot  in  total  length; 
it  is  the  only  one  brought  home  by  the  Expedition.  The  vertebral 
protuberances  are  still  quite  prominent,  whilst  the  lateral  ones  have 
almost  completely  disappeared.  The  periphery  of  the  carapax  is 
likewise  still  conspicuously  serrated.  The  plastron  itself  exhibits 
four  interrupted  ridges ;  the  two  middle  ones  extending  over  the  six 
pairs  of  contiguous  shields,  forming  a  sort  of  stretched  ellipsis,  whilst 
the  two  outer  ones  extend  over  the  lateral  shields,  and  are  a  good 
deal  shorter,  and  less  conspicuous.  The  specimen  represented  in  fig. 
1,  exhibits  an  anomaly  in  the  anterior  vertebral  shield,  which  is  irre- 
gularly subdivided  into  two;  the  anterior  division  being  the  smaller 
of  the  two,  and  more  developed  upon  the  left  side,  where  it  affects 
the  anterior  middle  marginal  shield,  which  is  quite  reduced  in  width. 

The  upper  aspect  of  the  head  is  subconvex ;  its  very  surface  is  ren- 
dered uneven  by  elevations  and  shallow  grooves  :  the  middle  region  of 
most  plates  being  somewhat  raised,  whilst  their  commissure  is  de- 
pressed. The  middle  occipital  plate  (a)  is  the  largest ;  the  anterior  latero- 
occipitals  (bb),  are  next  in  size;  then  the  anterior  parietals  (cc),  the 
postfrontals  (dd),  the  postparietals  (ee),the  vertex  plate  (/),  the 
posterior  latero-occipitals  (g  g),  the  prefrontals  (7<  h),  the  central  post- 
occipital  (*'),  the  lateral  postoccipitals  (k  k),  and  finally,  the  inter- 
frontals  (II),  which  are  the  smallest  when  subdivided;  whilst,  if 
united  into  one,  it  would  be  subequal  with  the  lateral  postoccipitals. 

We  dare  say,  the  relative  size  of  the  cephalic  plates  may  change 
somewhat,  according  to  the  size  of  the  specimen  under  examination, 
especially  the  occipitals  of  various  denominations ;  still,  we  believe 
they  never  do  vary  so  much  as  to  render  their  study  unavailable  for 
zoological  purposes.  These  plates  are  so  accurately  represented  in 

109 


434 


CHELONIA. 


fio-.  3,  that  a  more  minute  description  of  them  is  not  deemed  neces- 
sary. The  same  is  the  case  regarding  the  plates  on  the  sides  of  the 
head,  exhibited  in  fig.  4  :  five  temporal  shields  (or  plates),  of  consider- 
able development,  may  be  seen :  three  in  front,  one  above,  and  one 
below  the  tympanic  region,  properly  so  called,  and  which  is  covered 
by  plates  a  good  deal  smaller.  On  the  sides  of  the  lower  jaw,  there 
are  four  irregular  plates  of  moderate  size,  and  about  half  a  dozen  of 
smaller  ones,  which  approximate  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  mental 
shields  are  small,  four  in  number,  disposed  upon  a  transverse  series, 
contiguous  to  the  horny  sheath  of  the  lower  jaw.  The  rest  of  the  chin 
exhibits  an  indurated  epidermis  variously  plaited. 

The  color  is  dark  reddish-brown  above,  and  yellowish-brown  be- 
neath. The  cephalic  plates  are  reddish  upon  their  middle  region,  and 
yellowish  at  their  periphery. 

Loc. — The  specimen  figured  was  collected  at  Madeira,  in  1838,  on 
the  passage  out  of  the  Expedition. 

Plate  XXIX,  fig.  1,  represents  Thalassochelys  corticata,  in  profile. 
Fif.  2,  exhibits  the  same  animal  from  below. 

O  ' 

Fig.  3,  is  an  upper  view  of  the  head  ;  and, 

Fig.  4,  a  side  view,  with  the  mouth  open,  in  order  to  exhibit  the 
outline  of  the  jaws. 

All  these  figures  are  drawn  half  the  natural  size  of  the  specimen. 


GENUS  LEPIDOCHELYS,  Fitz. 

CHAR. — Head  moderate ;  anteriorly  compressed ;  snout  rather 
protruding;  jaws  sharp  and  even  upon  their  margin,  curved  towards 
one  another  at  the  tip.  Eye  moderate.  Two  pairs  of  frontal  plates, 
a  vertex  plate,  and  three  pairs  of  parietals.  A  middle  occipital, 
moderate,  sometimes  subdivided  ;  two  pairs  of  latero-occipitals ;  one 
pair  of  postoccipitals  and  occasionally  a  few  small  additional  ones. 
Three  postoculars.  Carapax  subcordate,  or  subelliptical,  ample, 
posteriorly  indentated  upon  its  periphery,  covered  with  seventeen 
to  twenty-one  unimbricated  shields,  ridged  in  the  young,  smooth  in 
the  adult.  Marginal  shields,  twenty-seven  in  number.  Plastron 


LEPIDOCHELYS  OLIVACEA.  435 

with  six  middle  pairs  of  shields,  and  four  lateral  ones.    One  claw  to 
each  flipper,  either  well  developed  or  blunt  and  rudimentary. 

SYX. — Lepidochelys,  Fixz.  Syst.  Kept,  r,  1843,  30. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  more  closely  allied  to  Thalaesoclielys  than 
any  other  of  the  same  family.  It  differs  from  it  by  a  somewhat 
smaller  head,  smaller  eye,  the  disposition  or  arrangement  of  the 
cephalic  plates,  and  especially  by  the  presence  of  one  claw  only  to 
each  hand  and  foot.  Eschscholtz  already  spoke  of  the  affinities  of  his 
Chelonia  ollvacea  with  G.  cephalo,  one  of  the  names  given  to  the 
Loggerhead  or  T.  corticata.  Dum^ril  and  Bibron  themselves  placed 
their  G.  dussumieri,  which  they  consider  as  identical  with  G.  olivacea, 
in  the  same  subgerieric  group  with  the  Loggerhead  properly  so  called. 
In  a  philosophical  point  of  view  it  may  be  stated  that  Lepidochelys 
represents  in  the  East  Indies  the  Loggerheads  or  Thalassochelys  of  the 
Atlantic  Ocean.  The  flesh  is  equally  unpalatable  to  a  civilized  popu- 
lation. 

In  tracing  the  further  history  of  L.  olivacea  and  L.  dussumieri,  the 
naturalist  must  not  lose  sight  of  Caouana.  elongata  and  Testudo  cepe~ 
diana,  already  alluded  to  above  (p.  430). 


1.  LEPIDOCHELYS  OLIVACEA,  Fitz. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Anterior  pair  of  parietal  plates  contiguous  upon  their 
inner  margin,  and  interposing  themselves  between  the  vertex  plate 
and  the  postfrontal  pair.  Second  and  third  pair  of  parietals  rather 
large ;  second  pair  of  postoccipitals  smaller  than  the  first  pair. 
Carapax  subcordate.  Seven  unequal  vertebral  shields,  and  six  or 
seven  costal  pairs.  Posterior  extremity  of  the  carapax  but  slightly 
emarginated.  A  blunt  nail  to  each  flipper.  Greenish-olive  above  ; 
pale  yellow  beneath. 

STN. —  Chelonia  olivacea,  ESCHSCH.  Zool.  Atlas,  I,  1829,  2,  Tab.  ni. — CANTOR, 
Catal.  Kept.  Malay.  Penins.  1847, 13. 

Chelonia  caouana,  var.  B.  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831, 
54. 


436  CHELONIA. 

Thalassochelys  olivacea,  FITZ.  in  Zool.  Ann.  Wien.  Mus.  I,  1841,  128. 
LepidocheJyt  olivacea,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  30. 

Cao uana  olivacea,  GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  53 ;  &, 
Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1855,  73. 

OBSERV. — Eschscholtz,  who  was  the  first  to  describe  this  species, 
speaks  of  two  specimens  which  fell  under  his  observation  :  a  young 
and  an  adult.  According  to  his  own  statement,  these  specimens  ex- 
hibited various  differences,  which  might  have  been  looked  upon  as 
specific,  had  he  not  made  a  comparative  study  of  them.  Thus,  the 
width  of  the  carapax  when  compared  to  its  length,  is  smaller  in  the 
adult  than  in  the  young.  The  young  exhibits  a  prominent  ridge 
along  the  vertebral  line,  produced  behind  in  the  shape  of  a  spine,  and 
which  is  no  longer  observed  in  the  adult,  except -that  the  first  and 
fifth  vertebral  shield  are  rather  convex.  The  costal  shields  are  seven 
on  either  side  in  the  adult,  and  in  the  young  six  on  the  left  side,  and 
seven  in  the  adult.  The  lateral  edges  in  the  adult  are  horizontal. 

The  cephalic  plates  are  identical  in  both  the  young  and  the  adult, 
the  latter,  however,  exhibiting  an  additional  odd  occipital  plate,  thrust 
between  the  hind  part  of  the  postoccipitals.  The  margin  of  the  jaws 
is  even  in  either  case.  The  adult  is  provided  with  a  blunt  nail  to 
each  fore  and  hind  flipper,  whilst  the  young  is  clawless. 

Most  of  these  differences,  however,  are  of  minor  importance,  with 
the  exception  of  one,  which  teaches  a  morphological  fact  of  great 
value  :  we  refer  to  the  presence  of  a  blunt  nail  or  claw  in  the  adult, 
and  which  the  young  does  not  possess.  Hence  we  may  conclude,  that 
when  the  young  exhibits  any  claws  whatever,  the  latter  are  likely  to 
be  found  in  the  adult. 

The  first  pair  of  cephalic  plates  might  be  taken  for  a  third  pair  of 
frontals,  from  the  fact  of  their  being  contiguous  upon  the  middle  line 
of  the  cephalic  region,  and  situated  in  advance  of  the  vertex  plate. 
Whichever  be  their  appellation,  the  distinctive  mark  remains  the 
same.  Three  pairs  of  contiguous  plates  are  observed  in  advance  of  the 
vertex  plate,  which  is  elongated  and  hexagonal. 

The  digits  are  mostly  naked  or  scaleless ;  the  rest  of  the  paddle,  or 
anterior  portion  of  the  limbs,  is  protected  by  conspicuous  scales. 

LOG. — Chinese  Seas. 


LEPIDOCHELYS    DUSSUMIERI.  437 


2.  LEPIDOCHELYS  DUSSUMIERI,  Grd. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Anterior  pair  of  parietal  plates  not  contiguous  upon 
their  inner  margin,  between  which  the  vertex  plate  is  interposed, 
the  latter  touching  the  postfrontal  pair;  second  and  third  pairs  of 
parietals  rather  small;  postoccipitals  subequal.  Carapax  subellip- 
tical.  Five  vertebral  shields :  three  middle  ones  narrow  and  elon- 
gated; fifth  expanded  sidewise.  Six  pairs  of  costal  shields.  Poste- 
rior extremity  of  the  carapax  deeply  emarginated.  A  well-deve- 
loped and  acute  claw  to  each  hand  and  foot.  Reddish-brown  above  ; 
limbs  darker  than  the  carapax,  except  the  claws,  which  are  yel- 
lowish. Head  and  neck  lighter ;  centre  of  cephalic  plates  reddish, 
with  a  yellow  margin ;  jaws  yellowish. 

SYN. —  Chelonia  dussumierii,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erp^t.  gen.  II,  1835,  557.    (Exclus.  syn.) 

OBSERV. — The  carapax  is  subelliptical ;  that  is,  less  tapering  poste- 
riorly than  in  L.  olivacea.  The  first  pair  of  parietal  plates,  obliquely 
directed  forwards,  are  situated  on  the  sides  of  the  vertex  plate,  which 
is  elongated  and  hexagonal,  and  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  postfron- 
tals.  The  second  and  third  pairs  of  parietals  are  rather  narrow  or 
exiguous,  and  smaller  than  the  latero-occipitals.  The  postoccipitals 
are  subelliptically  elongated.  There  are  three  small  additional  post- 
occipitals, one  behind  the  commissure  of  the  typical  plates  of  the  same 
name,  the  others  behind  the  latero-occipitals.  The  inferior  and  middle 
postorbitals  are  subequal,  elongated,  larger  than  the  upper.  The  tem- 
poral plates,  or  shields,  are  unequal.  The  neck  is  covered  with  small 
scales,  and  the  paddles  with  small  plates,  largest  along  the  digits  and 
along  the  edges  of  these  organs. 

Loc. — Coast  of  Malabar. 


REMARKS  ON  CHELONIA  VIRGATA,  Schw. 

The  generical  affinities  of  this  species  remain  yet  a  subject  for  fur- 
ther investigations.  Cuvier  supposed  it  to  be  more  intimately  related 
to  the  "  Caret,"  of  the  Red  Sea,  spoken  of  by  Bruce,  than  to  any 
of  the  other  types.  The  figure  in  the  "  Iconographie  du  Regne  ani- 

110 


CHELONIA. 

mal,"  is  suggestive  of  a  closer  relationship  to  LepidocMys  than  to 

Chelonia. 

The  specimen  from  California,  referred  to  Chelonia  virgata  by 
Agassiz,  exhibits  the  same  generical  affinities.  A  further  study  of 
them,  together  with  a  comparison  of  specimens  from  the  various  loca- 
lities where  they  are  said  to  occur,  will  undoubtedly  reveal  some  curi- 
ous results.  We  subjoin  the  following  references : 

gYN. —  Chelonia  virgata,  Scnw.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Chelon.  in  Arch.  Kcenigsb.  I,  1812, 
291  &  411.— Cuv.  Regn.  anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  14.— Gue>.  Iconogr.  du  Regn.  anim. 
1834,  Kept.  Tab.  I,  fig.  4.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  541.— GRAY,  Catal. 
Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  54 ;  &,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  I, 
1855,  74.— CANTOR,  Catal.  Kept.  Malay.  Penins.  1847,  11.— AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist. 
U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  379. 

It  is  easier  to  conceive  how  a  sea-turtle  might,  from  the  eastern 
coast  of  Asia,  reach  the  Red  Sea,  than  its  passage  from  the  same  coast 
to  California,  or  vice  versa. 


GENUS  CARETTA,  MERE. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  small,  anteriorly  compressed  and  tapering  for- 
wards; snout  declivous  and  protruding;  jaws  robust,  with  a  blunt 
and  even  margin,  which  is  nearly  horizontal  to  the  tips.  Two  pairs 
of  frontal  plates;  a  vertex  plate  and  one  pair  of  parietals;  a  middle 
occipital,  rather  large;  two  pairs  of  latero-occipitals,  and  one  pair 
of  postoccipitals.  Three  postoculars.  Mental  shields  none.  Side 
of  lower  jaw  with  an  elongated  plate.  Carapax  cordate,  ovate, 
covered  with  thirteen  imbricated  shields ;  marginal  shields  twenty- 
five,  constituting  posteriorly  a  serrated  edge.  Plastron,  with  six 
middle  pairs  of  shields,  and  four  lateral  ones;  several  postaxillars. 
Two  claws  to  either  flipper. 

SYN.—  Caretta,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  17.— Frrz.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826, 
5.— BONAP.  Amph.  Europ.  &c.  1839,  12.— GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit. 
Mus.  1844,  53;  &,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  I,  1855,  73. 

Chelonees  imlriquees,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  547. 

Cheloniae  imbricatae,  CANTOR,  Catal.  Rept.  Malay.  Penins.  1847,  12. 

Erelmochelys,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  30. — AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer. 
I,  1857,  380. 


CAR  ETTA.  439 

OBSERV. — Although  the  name  Caretta  was  framed  as  early  as  1820, 
this  genus  was  really  distinguished  and  characterized  as  a  natural 
group,  by  Dumeril  and  Bibron,  fifteen  years  later,  and  not  by  Fitz- 
inger,  who  wrote  eight  years  after  the  second  volume  of  the  "  Erpe- 
tologie  gen£rale"  was  published,  and  who,  moreover,  never  character- 
ized the  genus. 

A  better  name  than  Caretta  could  not  have  been  selected  to  desig- 
nate this  genus,  viewed  in  the  same  light  as  Caouana  for  the  Logger- 
head ;  and,  it  having  priority  over  its  competitor,  Eretmochelys,  there  is 
no  plausible  reason  for  rejecting  it.  To  say  that  its  present  limits  are 
not  those  originally  ascribed  to  it  by  Merrem,  is  mere  trifling.  Was 
the  Shell  Tortoise,  Caretta  imbricata,  not  included  in  it  by  Merrem 
himself?  How  many  genera  of  the  older  writers  have  met  with  the 
same  fate,  and  yet  have  been  universally  adopted,  although  in  a  re- 
stricted sense. 

Hence,  we  cannot  perceive  why  the  name  Eretmochelys  should 
"now  be  retained,"  and  on  what  ground  "no  one  has  a  right  to  change 
it  hereafter."* 

There  are  several  well-marked  species  of  Carets  distributed  over  the 
warm  temperate  and  torrid  zones  of  both  hemispheres.  The  typical 
one,  and,  perhaps,  the  most  ancient  on  scientific  record,  is  that  of  the 
West  Indies,  or  Caretta  imbricata,  MERR.  The  East  Indian  species, 
Caretta  squamosa,  must  have  been  known  to  navigators  and  traders 
before  the  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus;  but  its  history  is  inter- 
woven with  that  of  C.  imbricata.  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  it  a 
difficult  task  to  divide  the  various  synonyms  between  the  two.  We 
dare  say  most  of  the  writers  of  the  eighteenth  century  have  spoken 
of  the  two  indiscriminately,  whether  they  drew  their  descriptions  or 
observations  from  specimens  or  simply  quoted  their  predecessors.  At 
any  rate,  if  the  specimens  were  before  them,  they  never  questioned  the 
identity  of  the  two  species,  hence,  never  instituted  a  series  of  critical 
comparisons,  owing,  perhaps,  to  the  fact,  that  the  materials  at  their 
command  were  in  too  fragmentary  a  condition. 

The  Carets  of  the  Polynesian  Sea  constitute  likewise  a  peculiar 
species,  distinct  both  from  C.  imbricata  and  C.  squamosa.  Further- 
more, we  should  not  be  surprised  at  hearing  of  the  existence  of  more 
than  one  species  in  the  South  Pacific  Ocean.  The  specimens  brought 
home  by  the  U.  S.  Exploring  Expedition  seem  to  foretell  that  such  is 

*  Contrib.  to  tie  Nat.  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.  of  Amer.  I,  1857,  380, 


440 


CHELONIA. 


the  condition  of  things.  Future  investigators  alone  will  be  competent 
to  decide  the  question  rightfully,  should  they  enter  the  field  well 
prepared  for  conducting  a  series  of  observations  upon  all  the  speci- 
mens which  an  Antarctic  cruise  is  likely  to  place  before  their  eyes. 

The  "  Note-book"  of  the  Expedition,  under  the  head  of  Broken  Bay, 
Southeast  Australia,  states  that  a  small  specimen  of  the  Caret  genus 
had  been  observed  at  that  place,  and  that  "  it  might  prove  distinct 
from  the  Feejees  species." 

The  various  species  of  the  genus  Oaretta  yield  the  Tortoise-shell  of 
commerce,  which  is  of  various  qualities,  affecting  its  market  price.* 
This  fact  alone  would  seem  to  point  at  a  diversity  of  species.  Their 
flesh  is,  generally  speaking,  of  an  inferior  quality,  and  unpalatable,  to 
Europeans,  especially  in  the  East  and  West  Indies.  Indeed,  in  the 
West  Indies,  it  is  spoken  of  not  only  as  unpalatable  but  as  possessing 
highly  cathartic  properties.  In  the  South  Pacific  Ocean,  however, 
we  are  informed  that  "  it  was  tried  repeatedly,  and  not  found  at  all 
inferior"  to  that  of  the  true  Cheloniae. 


1.  CARETTA  IMBRICATA,  Merr. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Carapax  subcordiform,  rather  elevated ;  dorsal  region 
shelving;  periphery  deeply  emarginated  posteriorly.  Vertebral 
shields  ridged  along  their  middle  :  anterior  one  triangular ;  the 
remaining  four  rhomboid.  Middle  occipital  plate  much  broader 
than  long.  Middle  postorbital  smaller  than  the  other  two.  Skin 
of  the  neck  without  horny  plates.  Ground  color  yellow  or  fawn, 
marmorated  with  brown. 

SYN.—  Testudoimbricata,~Liny.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  X»,  1, 1758, 197;  &,  ed.  XIIa,  1, 1766, 
350.— WALB.  Chelonogr.  1782,46  &  110.— SCHN.  Allg.  Naturg.  Schildk.  II,  1783,  309; 
&,  Beytr.  Naturg.  Schildk.  in  Leipz.  Magaz.  z.  Naturk.  1786,  258. — GMEL.  in  Linn.  Syst. 
Nat.  ed.  XIII",  I,  in,  1788,  1036.— LACEP.  Quadr.  ovip.  I,  1788,  105.  Tab.  n.— 
SCHOSPFF,  Hist.  Testud.  1792, 83.  Tab.  xvm  A,  &xvinB.— DONND.  Zool.  Beytr.  Ill, 
1798,  3.— Cov.  Tabl.  elem.  d'hist.  nat.  1798,  288;  Regn.  anim.  II,  1817,  13;  2d  ed. 
II,  1829,  13  ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  19.— LATR.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  I,  1802,  50.  PI.  I,  fig. 
2.— SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  i,  1802,  89.  Tab.  xxvi  &  xxvii. 

Testudo  caretta,  RAY,  Synops.  meth.  Anim.  Quadr.  &  Serp.  gen.  1693,  258. 


*  Annals  and  Magazine  of  Natural  History.     Second  Series.     Vol.  IV,  1849,  297. 


CARETTA    IMBRICATA.  441 

Testudo  caretta,  KNORR,  Delic.  nat.  II,  1767, 124.  Tab.  xxx. — CATESB.  Nat.  Hist. 
Carol.  II.  1771,  39.  Tab.  xxxix.— BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  Erpe"t.  1789,  21.  PI.  iv, 
fig.  1.— BAUD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1805,  39.  PI.  xvn,  fig.  2. 

Chelonia  imbricata,  SCHW.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Chelon.  in  Arch.  Koenigsb.  I,  1812,  291 
&  408. — MAXIMIL.  Beytr.  Naturg.  Bras.  I,  1825,  24. — GRAVENH.  Delic.  Mus.  Zool. 
Vratisl.  I,  1829.  6.  Tab.  I,  fig.  2.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.— GRAY, 
Synops.  Kept,  in  Gn'f.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  52. — BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpe't.  gen.  II, 
1835,  548.— TEMM.  &  SCHLEG.  in  Sleb.  Faun.  Japon.  Erpe't.  1838,  13.  Tab.  v,  figs. 
1  &  2.— HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II,  1842,  39.  PI.  vii.— TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp. 
1845,  22.— BELL,  Hist.  Brit.  Kept.  1849,  1  (vignette). 

Caretta  imbricata,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  19. — GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  & 
Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  53 ;  &,  Catal.  ShieW.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  I,  1855,  74. 

Chelonia  multisciitata,  KUHL,  Beytr.  Zool.  &  vergl.  Anat.  1820,  78. 

Eretmochelys  imbricata,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  I,  1843,  30. — AGASS.  Contr.  nat.  Hist. 
U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  381. 

Tesludo  marina  americana,  SEBA,  Thes.  nat.  I,  1734.     Tab.  LXXX,  fig.  9. 

Tesludinis  marinae  pullus,  SEBA,  Thes.  nat.  I,  1734.     Tab.  LXXIX,  fig.  6. 

La  Tortue  Caret,  DuiERT.  Hist.  gen.  Antil.  II,  1662,  229. — BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth. 
Erpet.  1789,  21. 

S:aled  tortoise-shell,  GREW,  Mus.  Reg.  Soc.  1681,  38.     Tab.  m,  fig.  4. 

Le  Caret,  LABAT,  Voy.  aux  Isles  de  1'Amer.  I,  1722,  304. — LACEP.  Quadr.  ovip.  I, 
1788,  105.  Tab.  n.— Cuv.  Regn.  anim.  II,  1817,  13 ;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  13;  &,  ed. 
illustr.  Kept.  19.— Bosc,  in  NOUT.  diet,  d'hist.  nat.  XXXIV,  1819,  255. 

La  tuilee,  DAUB.  Diet.  Eucycl. 

The  Hatck'tbill  Turtle,  BROWNE,  Civil  and  Xat.  Hist,  of  Jamaica,  1756,  465.— CATESB. 
Nat.  Hist.  Carol.  II,  1771,  39.  Tab.  xxxix. 

La  Chelonee  Caret,  LESS,  in  Belang.  Voy.  Ind.  Orient.  Zool.  1834,  300. 

OBSERV. — -The  above  specific  characters  are  derived  from  the  "  Erpe- 
tologie  generale."  The  synonymy  is  given  for  the  reasons  already 
stated,  that  the  history  of  this  species  is  interwoven  with  that  of  Ca- 
retta squamosa. 

LOG. — Atlantic  Ocean  :  West  Indies  especially. 

In  the  Zoology  of  Belanger's  "  Voyage  aux  Indes  Orientates,"  pp. 
301  &  302,  Lesson  mentions,  as  occurring  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean  : 

1.    Chelonia  pscudocaretta  (La  Chelone'e  faux  Caret),  and, 
'2.    Chelonia  bicarinata  (La  Chelone'e  a  sternum  bicareoe). 

But  his  descriptions  of  the  same  are  so  inaccurate  as  to  leave  us  in 

doubt  regarding  the  true  affinities  of  these  Turtles. 

in 


CHELONIA. 

2.  CARETTA  SQUAMOSA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXX,  figs.  1-7.) 

SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Carapax  cordiform,  rather  broad  across  the  middle  ;  back 
subconvex;  periphery  moderately  serrated.  Three  middle  vertebral 
shields  largest  and  subrhomboid  ;  anterior  one  smallest.  Median 
postoccipital  plates  rather  broad,  sometimes  as  broad  as  long.  Middle 
postorbital  much  larger  than,  the  other  two.  No  mental  shields. 
Skin  of  the  neck  studded  with  small  horny  plates.  Ground  color 
yellowish  and  brownish-olive,  maculated  with  black. 


.  —  Testntfo  squamosa,  RAT,  Synops.  raeth.  Anim.  Quadr.  &  Serp.  gen.  1693,  260. 
Testudo  imbricata,  PENN.  Ind.  Zool.  1769,  87. 

Eretmochelys  squamata,  AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  382. 
Le  Caret,  FERM.  Hist.  nat.  Holl.  Equinox.  1767,  50. 

OBSERV.  —  About  two  centuries  ago,  Bontius  figured  and  described, 
under  the  name  of  Testudo  squamata*  an  animal  inhabiting  the  rivers 
of  the  Island  of  Java,  and  which  cannot  claim  a  place  in  the  order 
of  Chelonians.  If  at  all  a  reptile,  its  relationships  must  be  sought  for 
amongst  the  Saurians. 

The  prefix  Testudo,  however,  has  so  much  influenced  his  followers, 
that  the  animal  referred  to  has  invariably  been  placed  amongst  the 
Turtles. 

Thus,  Linnaeusf  makes  it  a  synonym  to  the  Shell-Tortoise,  or  Tes- 
tudo (Caretta)  imbricata,  without  further  comment. 

Joh.  Gottl.  Schneider  J  takes  some  pains  to  inquire  into  the  nature 
of  the  animal,  and,  although  struck  with  the  great  resemblance  be- 
tween the  figure  of  Testudo  squamata,  of  Bontius,  and  the  quadrupeds 
now  known  as  Manis,  he  still  thinks  that  Bontius  must  have  had  a 
Turtle  in  view.  He  dissents  from  Linnaeus  as  to  its  being  a  marine 
species,  and  places  it  in  the  fresh-water  group. 

*  Historiae  naturalis  et  mcdicae  Indiae  orientalis  Libri  sex.  Lib.  V.  Historia  anima- 
lium.  1658,  82. 

t  Systema  Naturae,  &c.,  ed.  XII. 

J  Allgemeine  Naturgeschichte  der  Sohildkrote,  nebst  einem  systematischen  Verzeich- 
nisse  der  einzelnen  Arten.  1783,  340. 


CARETTA    SQUAMOSA.  443 

Jo.  Frid.  Gmelin,*  probably  influenced  by  Schneider,  concluded  to 
withdraw  it  from  the  Sea  Tortoises,  and  place  it  amongst  the  fresh- 
water species,  inferring,  from  Bontius's  statement,  that  it  might  prove 
a  link  between  the  Lizards  and  the  Turtles. 

Lace"pedef  leaves  Testudo  squamata  amongst  the  synonyms  of  Chelo- 
nia  imkricata,  just  as  he  found  it  in  the  twelfth  edition  of  the  "  Sys- 
tema  Naturae." 

DaudinJ  admits  the  Testudo  squamata,  of  Bontius,  which  he  quotes  as 
a  species  of  Turtle,  without  adding  anything  of  his  own  on  the  subject. 

After  the  lapse  of  about  half  a  century,  during  which  Testudo  squamata 
seemed  as  though  entirely  forgotten,  the  name  was  again  exhumed, 
and  applied  to  a  Sea  Tortoise,  of  the  Caret  group.§ 

J.  Ray||  is  the  only  one,  among  the  early  authors,  who  perceived 
the  differences  between  the  Carets  of  the  two  oceans;  but  he  has 
remained  forgotten  altogether. 

The  "Caretta  or  Sea  Tortoise,"  alluded  to  by  Bruce^[  as  occurring  in 
the  Red  Sea,  may  prove  identical  with  the  present  species.  The  figure 
is  sufficiently  accurate  to  enable  us  to  decide  upon  itsgenerical  affinities. 
Its  specific  characters  require  a  careful  reconsideration. 

DESCR.** — The  occipital  plate  is  the  largest ;  the  parietals  come  next 
in  order;  then  the  postoccipitals,  and  anterior  latero-occipitals,  which 
are  subequal ;  the  postfrontals,  the  posterior  latero-occipitals,  and  the 
prefrontals,  successively. 

The  prefrontals  are  transversely  elongated,  almost  parallelogramic 
in  shape.  The  postfrontals  are  irregularly  angular,  subtrapezoid.  The 
vertex  plate  is  subhexagonal,  somewhat  longer  than  broad,  and  nearly 
as  wide  anteriorly  as  posteriorly;  it  is  contiguous  in  front  to  the  post- 
occipitals, sideways  to  the  parietals,  and  behind  to  the  middle  occipital. 
The  parietals  are  elongated,  rather  narrower  anteriorly  than  poste- 

*  Carol!  a  Linne,  Systema  Naturae,  &c.,  ed.  XIIIa,  aucta,  reformata.  I,  in,  1788, 
1040. 

f  Histoire  naturelle  des  Quadrupedes  ovipares  et  des  Serpents.     Vol.  I,  1788,  105. 

J  Histoire  naturelle  des  reptiles,  II,  1805,  216.     (Tortue  ecailleuse  Je  Bontiut.') 

§  Contributions  to  the  Natural  History  of  the  United  States  of  America,  1, 1857,382. 

||  Synopsis  methodica  Animalium  Quadrupedum  et  Serpentini  generis,  vulgarum  notus 
characteristicas,  rariorum  Descriptiones  integras  exhibens,  &c.  1693. 

\  Travels  to  discover  the  Sources  of  the  Nile,  in  the  years  1768-1772.  Vol.  V, 
1790,  215.  PI.  XLII. 

**  The  following  description  is  based  upon  figures  1-4. 


CHELONIA. 


riorly.  The  middle  occipital  is  sub-octagonal,  its  anterior  extremity 
forming  an  obtuse  concave  angle,  for  the  reception  of  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  vertex  plate  ;  its  lateral  angles  are  contiguous  to  the 
parietals  and  anterior  latero-occipitals  ;  whilst,  posteriorly,  it  comes 
into  contact  with  the  postoccipitals.  The  latter  are  somewhat  longer 
than  broad,  and  irregularly  angular;  a  small  accessory  interoccipital 
may  be  seen  at  the  posterior  extremity  of  their  commissure.  The 
anterior  pair  of  latero-occipitals  is  much  larger  than  the  posterior 
pair;  both  being  broader  than  long.  The  rim  of  the  orbit  is  formed 
superiorly,  by  the  parietal  and  both  pair  of  frontals,  posteriorly  by 
three  postorbital  plates,  and  inferiorly  by  the  upper  jaw.  The  middle 
postorbital  is  much  larger  and  longer  than  the  two  remaining  ones  ; 
the  uppermost  is  the  smallest  ;  the  lowermost  advances  nearly  as  far 
as  the  middle  of  the  orbit,  There  are  three  temporal  shields,  irregu- 
larly angular,  subequal  with  the  upper  and  lower  postorbitals,  whilst 
five  smaller  ones  occupy  the  tympanic  region,  properly  so  called.  The 
eyelids  are  covered  with  coriaceous  plates,  the  uppermost  of  which  are 
considerably  more  developed  than  the  rest.  The  nostrils,  large  and 
subcircular,  rest  upon  a  notch  at  the  superior  and  anterior  margin  of 
the  upper  jaw.  An  elongated  shield  may  be  observed  on  the  side  of 
the  lower  jaw  ;  a  few  small  coriaceous  plates  occupy  the  space  about 
the  angle  of  the  mouth.  There  are  no  mental  shields  ;  the  skin  over 
the  chin  and  neck  is  naked,  though  wrinkled  in  various  ways.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  forearm  and  carpus  is  protected  with  polygonal, 
rather  well-developed  plates,  larger  towards  their  anterior  margin  than 
upon  their  middle  ;  largest  and  transversely  elongated  at  their 
posterior  margin.  The  under  surface  of  the  arm  is  mostly  covered 
with  the  naked  skin,  some  scattered  subelliptical  and  subcircular 
plates  being  observed  toward  its  anterior  margin  alone.  On  the  palms, 
the  plates  are  more  numerous,  quite  large,  and  transversely  elongated 
towards  their  anterior  margin,  whilst,  posteriorly,  the  skin  is  exposed. 
The  digits  are  all  plated  ;  the  two  exterior  bear  a  stout  claw,  and 
exhibit  the  largest  plates  on  their  surface  ;  the  plates  which  cover  the 
third  and  fourth  fingers  are  subquadrangular  and  well  developed,  ex- 
cept the  terminal  one  of  each,  which  is  more  elongated  and  irregular 
in  shape.  A  large  subelliptical  plate  occupies  the  posterior  margin 
of  the  flipper  at  the  extremity  of  the  fifth  finger. 

The  plates  which  cover  the  surface  of  the  hind  flipper  exhibit  the 
same  general  aspect  as  those  just  described.     The  two  exterior  toes 


CARETTA    SQUAMOSA.  445 

are  provided  with  an  equally  stout,  depressed,  and  tapering  claw.  The 
first,  second,  and  third  toes  are  closely  approximated ;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  diverge,  the  interdigital  space  being  covered  above  and  below 
with  much  smaller  plates.  The  antero-posterior  region  of  the  tarsus 
and  sole  exhibiting  a  naked  skin,  whilst  a  rather  large,  subpentagonal 
plate  may  be  observed  at  the  posterior  margin  of  the  tarsus. 

The  carapax,  which  is  two  feet  long,  measures  likewise  two  feet 
across  its  middle  region.  In  shape  it  is  cordiform,  of  rather  broad 
appearance,  as  the  measurements  just  alluded  to  would  lead  us  to  ex- 
pect. The  back  is  subconvex,  somewhat  ridged  posteriorly.  The 
marginal  shields  are  twenty-five  in  number :  twelve  pairs  and  an  odd 
anterior  one.  The  six  anterior  pairs  are  rather  narrow,  whilst  the  six 
posterior  pairs  are  broader,  increasing  in  width  backwards.  The 
periphery  is  but  moderately  serrated  from  the  seventh  pair  of  mar- 
ginal shields.  The  vertebral  shields  are  broader  than  long,  the  ante- 
rior one  is  the  smallest,  the  three  middle  are  somewhat  larger  and 
subequal  with  the  fifth  or  posterior  one,  which  is  differently  shaped, 
less  of  a  rhomboid  figure  than  the  three  middle  ones.  The  posterior 
pair  of  lateral  or  costal  shields  is  much  smaller  than  the  other  pairs. 

The  eyelid  is  light  blue,  and  the  cornea  black.  The  neck  and 
shoulders  are  bluish,  with  pink  reflections.  The  carapax  is  yellowish 
and  brownish-olive,  maculated  with  black.  The  plates  of  the  head 
and  flippers  exhibit  a  jet-black  spot  upon  their  middle,  whilst  their 
periphery  is  yellow  or  brown. 

Loc. — Sooloo  Seas  and  Indian  Ocean. 

Plate  XXX,  fig.  1,  represents  a  profile  of  Caretta  squamosa,  from  the 
Sooloo  Seas,  considerably  reduced  in  size. 

Fig.  2,  an  outline  of  its  carapax,  viewed  from  above. 

Fig.  3,  the  head,  seen  from  above ; 

Fig.  4,  a  side  view  of  the  same. 

Figs.  5  &  6,  represent  outlines  of  the  head  of  another  specimen  whose 
labelling,  as  to  locality,  was  lost. 

Fig.  7,  is  an  outline  of  a  carapax,  the  label  of  which  has  likewise 
been  lost. 

112 


CHELONIA. 

3.  CARETTA  ROSTRATA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXX,  figs.  8-13.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Carapace  subcordiformi  per  transversiim  thoracis  quam 
pelvis  angustiori;  tergo  antice  rotundo,  postice  subconvexo;  peripheria 
modice  serrata.  Scutis  vertebraUbus  tribus  medianis  quam  reliquos 
majoribus.  Scuto  occdpilali  latiori  quam  longiori;  sculis  postoccijn- 
talibus  elongatis,  longioribus  quam  latioribus.  Fusco-olivacea,  nigro 
maculata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Carapax  subcordiform,  narrower  across  the  chest  than 
the  pelvis ;  back  anteriorly  rounded,  posteriorly  subconvex ;  peri- 
phery moderately  serrated.  Three  middle  vertebral  shields  largest. 
Occipital  plate  broader  than  long ;  postoccipitals  elongated,  longer 
than  broad.  Olivaceous-brown,  maculated  with  black. 

SYN.— ? 

OBSERY. — The  heads  and  carapaces  figured  constituting  all  the 
materials  at  our  command,  a  complete  description  of  this  species  can- 
not well  be  drawn  up  at  the  present  time. 

As  compared  to  the  preceding  species,  the  one  under  consideration 
may  be  distinguished  by  a  proportionally  longer  head,  and  especially 
a  more  elongated  rostrum.  The  cephalic  plates,  the  occipitals  amongst 
others,  exhibit  corresponding  differences,  which,  when  once  alluded  to, 
are  sufficiently  prominent  to  enable  any  one  discriminating  between 
the  two  species.  The  outline  of  the  carapax  affords  also  a  few  pecu- 
liarities worthy  of  special  notice  :  its  contraction  across  the  pectoral 
region,  the  structure  of  its  anterior  margin,  the- great  development  of 
the  vertebral  shields,  are  of  the  number. 

The  pattern  of  coloration  is  the  same  as  in  G.  squamosa,  although 
the  black  maculae  are  more  confluent,  giving  the  entire  body  a  much 
darker  appearance. 

The  flesh  of  this  species  was  tried  repeatedly  by  the  Exploring 
Expedition  party,  and  was  not  found  at  all  inferior  to  that  of  the  true 
Cheloniae. 


EUCHELYS.  447 

Loc. — The  specimens  were  procured  at  the  Feejee  Islands.     How 
far  the  species  extends  over  the  South  Sea  has  not  been  ascertained. 

Plate  XXX,  figs.  8  &  10,  represent,  each,  an  upper  view  of  two 
heads  of  Carejtta  rostratu,  somewhat  reduced  in  size ; 
Figs.  9  &  11,  being  their  profiles. 
Figs.  12  &  13,  are  upper  views  of  two  carapaces. 


GENUS  EUCHELYS,  GIRARD. 

CHAR.  GEX. —  Capite  parvo,  rotund ato  ;  rostro  obtuse,  abbreviate  ;  max- 
illis  robust i-s,  cum  marginibw  acutis  et  integris  ;  apice  maxillae  infe- 
rioris  recurvato;  maxilla  superiori  antice  emarginata.  Scutorum 
frontalium  et  parietaliurn  pari  uno;  scuto  verticis  uno;  occipitali 
mediano  ampli&simo;  scutorum  latero-occipitalium  paribus  duobus,  et 
pari  uno  postoccipitalium  transverse  elongatorum.  Scutis  postocula- 
ribus  quatuor.  Scutis  mentalibus  prcesentibus.  Scuto  elongato  ad 
maxillae  inferioris  laterem.  Carapace  cordiformi,  tredecim  scutis  non 
imbricatis  tecto ;  periplieria  integra.  Sterno  sex  paribus  scutorum 
medianorum  et  lateralium  quatuor  cooperto;  scutis  postaxiUaribus  plu- 
ribus.  Palmif,  plantisque  umjuibus  duobus  praeditis. 

GEN*.  CHAR. — Head  small,  rounded ;  snout  obtuse  and  abbreviated ;  jaws 
robust,  with  a  sharp  and  even  margin ;  lower  jaw  curved  upwards 
at  the  tip;  upper  jaw  somewhat  emarginated  upon  its  middle.  One 
pair  of  frontal  plates ;  a  vertex  plate,  and  one  pair  of  parietals.  A 
middle  occipital,  very  large ;  two  pairs  of  latero-occipitals,  and  one 
pair  of  transversely  elongated  postoccipitals.  Four  postoculars. 
Mental  shields  present.  Side  of  lower  jaw  with  an  elongated  plate. 
Carapax  cordate,  covered  with  thirteen  non-imbricated  shields. 
Periphery  even.  Plastron  with  six  middle  pairs  of  shields,  and 
four  lateral  ones ;  several  postaxillar  shields.  Two  claws  to  either 
flipper. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  partakes  of  the  characters  of  both  Thalasso- 
chelys  and  Ghelonia ;  of  Thalassochelys,  by  the  presence  of  two  claws 
to  each  hand  and  foot ;  of  CJielonia,  by  the  structure  of  the  head  and 


CHELONIA. 

jaws.  It  differs,  however,  from  both,  by  zoological  characters  easily 
appreciable. 

From  Lepidoclielys  it  differs  in  the  relative  number  of  the  claws,  and 
also  by  the  same  structural  characters  of  the  head  which  distinguish 
it  from  Thalassoclielys. 

Its  nearest  relationships  are,  however,  with  Chelonia,  if  we  take  the 
cephalic  plates  into  consideration.  The  very  great  development  of  the 
anterior  flippers  may  acquire  a  generic  value  from  the  moment  a  second 
species  should  be  found  presenting  the  same  feature. 


EUCHELTS  MACROPUS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXXI,  figs.  9-11.) 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Uniform  blackish-brown  above,  with  the  edge  of  the 
carapax  and  the  flippers  whitish  or  yellowish ;  beneath  yellowish, 
with  a  black  patch  on  each  flipper. 

SYN. —  Testudo  macropus,  WALB.  Chelonogr.  1782,  112. 

Testudo  mydas,  SCHCEPFF,  Hist.  Testud.  1792,  73.  Tab.  xvn,  fig.  2.— LATR.  Hist, 
nat.  Kept.  I,  1802,  22.  Tab.  i,  fig.  1. 

OBSERV. — -The  above  synonyms,  we  dare  say,  are  but  a  portion  of 
those  that  may  hereafter  be  referred  to  this  species  when  its  natural 
history  shall  have  been  better  investigated,  and  the  various  authors, 
who  have  treated  this  subject,  better  understood,  a  task  which  at  pre- 
sent was  premature  to  perform.  For,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
only  materials  at  our  disposal  are  two  immature  specimens,  one  of 
which  we  have  caused  to  be  figured  on  the  accompanying  Atlas,  and 
from  which  the  following  description  is  made. 

A  great  similarity  is  likely  to  be  found  between  the  young  of  this 
species  and  Chelonia  viridis,  and  we  are  inclined  to  think  that  they 
have  often  been  taken  for  one  another.  One  character,  however,  will 
always  be  a  sure  guide :  we  allude  to  the  presence  of  two  nails  to 
each  flipper  in  Euclielys  macropus,  and  one  only  in  Chelonia  viridis. 

Authors,  when  speaking  of  Chelonia  viridis,  sometimes  ascribe  to  it 
one  nail  to  each  flipper,  and  at  others,  two,  without  further  inquiry 
into  the  value  of  that  structure. 


EUCHELYS    MACROPUS.  449 

DESCR. — The  snout  is  quite  compressed,  the  superipr  region  of 
the  upper  jaw,  immediately  in  advance  of  the  nostrils,  exhibiting  a 
subacute  process  which  seems  to  occur  in  most  Chdonidae  during  the 
early  stages  of  their  growth.  The  anterior  aspect  of  the  upper  jaw 
is  shelving  inwardly  downwards,  a  trait  which  is  gradually  obliterated 
as  the  animal  grows  older. 

The  middle  occipital  plate  is  proportionally  very  large,  heptagonal, 
narrowest  anteriorly,  the  odd  angle,  which  is  contiguous  to  the  vertex 
plate,  being  the  smallest.  The  vertex  plate  itself  is  small,  pentagonal, 
anteriorly  acute,  engaging  between  the  frontals,  which  are  six-sided  and 
very  much  elongated.  The  parietals,  which  are  next  to  the  middle 
occipital  in  size,  are  subrounded  and  obscurely  heptagonal,  presenting 
a  broad  side  to  the  middle  occipital;  two  small  sides  :  one  to  the  vertex 
plate,  another  to  the  frontals ;  two  others,  equally  small :  one  to  the 
anterior  latero-occipitals,  another  to  the  upper  postorbitals ;  whilst  the 
remaining  two  sides  constitute,  together  with  the  frontals,  the  superior 
rim  of  the  orbits.  The  latero-occipitals  are  obscurely  six-sided,  the 
anterior  pair  being  semewhat  larger  than  the  posterior  pair.  The 
postoccipitals  are  transversely  elongated,  contiguous  upon  the  middle 
line  of  the  occiput,  meeting  sideways  both  latero-occipitals.  The  infe- 
rior postorbital  is  always  larger  than  the  three  remaining  ones,  which 
are  either  subequal,  else,  the  uppermost  or  first  is  the  smallest,  and 
the  second  occasionally  larger  than  the  first  and  third,  which  in  that 
case  are  subequal.  The  temporal  shields,  or  plates,  are,  as  usual, 
smaller  over  the  tympanum  than  at  its  periphery.  The  extremity  of 
the  lower  jaw  is  curved  upwards  as  in  Tlialassochelys.  An  elongated 
infra  maxillary  shield  may  be  observed,  followed  by  three  or  four  quite 
small  plates,  beneath  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  mental  shields  are 
but  three  in  number,  transversely  arranged  over  the  chin.  The  gular 
region,  throat,  and  neck  exhibit  numerous,  small,  plate-like,  dermic 
indurations,  similar  to  those  which  may  be  seen  about  the  axillar  and 
inguinal  regions. 

Viewed  from  above,  the  carapax  is  regularly  cordiform ;  the  verte- 
bral ridge  is  very  obtuse,  and  the  costal  ridges  very  obsolete;  its  peri- 
phery is  but  very  slightly  emarginated  at  the  commissure  of  the  mar- 
ginal shields.  Its  entire  surface  is  minutely  pitted,  assuming  a  some- 
what reticulated  appearance.  The  second  and  third  vertebral  shields 
are  more  developed,  transversely,  than  any  of  the  others,  and  more 
regularly  hexagonal  also,  than  the  first  and  fifth ;  the  fourth  is  penta- 

113 


450 


CHELONIA. 


gonal.  The  first  and  fourth  costal  shields  are  subtrapezoid ;  the  second 
and  third  pentagono-pyramidal.  The  marginal  shields  are  twenty-five 
in  number,  subequal,  somewhat  longer  than  broad  posteriorly  than 
anteriorly ;  the  anterior  odd  one  is  the  largest  of  all. 

The  ridges  over  the  plastron  are  more  conspicuous  than  those  of  the 
carapax,  without,  however,  being  too  prominent ;  they  are  more  deve- 
loped along  the  middle  region,  than  towards  the  extremities.  The 
vitelline  split  is  yet  distinctly  seen  between  the  fourth  and  fifth  pair 
of  shields.  As  usual,  the  shields  constitute  six  middle  pairs,  and  an 
anterior  odd  one,  small  and  triangular  in  the  specimens  now  before  us. 
The  three  anterior  pairs  are  narrower  than  the  fourth  and  fifth.  There 
are  four  lateral  pairs  of  angular,  subequal  shields,  and  from  six  to  eight 
quite  small,  postaxillar  plates,  and  a  few  still  smaller  preinguinal  ones. 
The  skin  about  the  axillae  and  groins  is  covered  with  very  small, 
irregular,  and  unequal  plates,  or  scales,  or  derinic  indurations,  which- 
ever called. 

The  anterior  flippers  are  very  large ;  when  stretched  backwards 
along  the  periphery  of  the  carapax,  they  will  -reach  the  edge  of  the 
last  pair  of  marginal  shields.  Both  their  upper  and  lower  surfaces  are 
plated,  the  plates  over  the  middle  region  being  much  smaller  than 
towards  the  edge.  The  first  and  second  fingers  exhibit  each  an  acute 
nail,  more  conspicuous  on  the  first  than  on  the  second,  which  is  pro- 
tected by  three  plates,  the  one  bearing  the  nail  being  larger  than  the 
two  remaining  ones  combined. 

The  hind  flippers  are  very  broad  and  thin,  and  when  extended  for- 
wards, along  the  sides  of  the  plastron,  they  do  not  quite  reach  the 
axillae.  Their  upper  and  lower  surfaces  are  likewise  plated,  and  the 
plates  over  their  middle  regions  are  much  smaller  than  towards  their 
margin.  The  first  and  second  toes  exhibit  also  an  acute  nail,  stouter 
on  the  first  (or  thumb)  than  on  the  second. 

The  tail  is  very  small,  subconical,  and  plated ;  the  series  of  plates 
along  its  upper  aspect  being  larger  than  the  rest,  and  transversely 
elongated. 

The  upper  surface  of  the  head  and  carapax  is  blackish -brown ;  the 
temporal  plates  are  blackish  in  the  centre,  and  yellowish  at  their 
margins ;  the  edge  of  the  upper  jaw,  beneath  the  eye,  is  black  also ; 
the  eyelids  and  rest  of  the  snout  are  yellowish-brown.  The  chin  and 
neck  are  greyish.  The  edge  of  the  carapax  and  the  entire  plastron 
are  yellowish.  The  upper  surface  of  the  flippers  is  blackish  in  the 


HALICHELYS.  451 

middle,  and  yellowish  upon  their  edges.  Their  inferior  surface  is 
mostly  yellowish ;  a  black  patch  existing  towards  their  posterior  re- 
gion, without,  however,  reaching  the  terminal  edge.  The  nails  are 
tipped  with  black.  The  upper  surface  of  the  tail  is  blackish ;  the 
rest  is  of  a  dull  yellow;  the  same  hue  which  exists  over  the  inguinal 
and  axillar  regions,  though  blackish  maculae  may  here  and  there  be 
observed. 

Loc. — Mangsi  Island,  Philippine  Archipelago. 

Plate  XXXI,  fig.  9,  represents  an  upper  view  of  Euchelys  macropus, 
size  of  life. 

Fig.  10,  is  an  under  view  of  the  same  animal; 
Fig.  11,  exhibiting  its  head  in  profile. 


REMARKS  ON  THE  GENUS  HALICHELYS  OF  FITZINGER. 

Wishing  to  place  mere  historical  facts  on  record,  we  will  first  quote 
from  the  authors : 

Testudo  unijuibus  acuminatis,palmarum  plantarumque  solitariis,  Lixx.  Amm.  Acad. 
I,  1749,  284. 

Testudo  atra,  Lixx.  Mus.  Adolph.  Frider.  I,  1754,  50. 

The  above  refer  to  the  young  of  Chelonia  viridis  or  mydas,  as  it  is 
oftentimes  called,  and  which,  according  to  Linnaeus's  own  statement, 
came  from  the  Island  of  Ascension. 

Thalaisochelyt  atra,  FITZ.  in  Zool.  Ann.  Wien   Mus.  I,  1811,  128. 

What  has  guided  Fitzinger  in  referring  Testudo  atra,  of  Linnaeus, 
to  the  genus  Thalassochelys,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  determine;  a  promi- 
nent trait  of  the  latter  genus  consisting  in  the  presence  of  two  nails  to 
either  flipper. 

Salichelys  atra,  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  30. 

Again,  when  the  same  author  established  his  genus  HaUchelys,  he 
evidently  entertained  the  idea  that  its  natural  affinities  were  with 
Thahis&ochelys,  since  these  genera  follow  one  another  in  his  System. 


CHELONIA. 

There  is  a  most  striking  resemblance  between  the  young  Clielonia, 
properly  so  called,  and  the  young  Euclielys;  so  much  so,  that  the 
latter  has  been  figured  under  the  name  of  Cheloniamydas^seep.MS), 
and  quoted  as  such  by  various  authors.  It  may,  therefore,  also  have 
been  mistaken  for  Testudo  atra. 

Walbaum,*  in  speaking  of  his  Testudo  macropus,  says  explicitly  that 
there  are  two  claws  or  nails  to  either  flipper  :  "Scuto  ovato,  carinato, 
emarginato,  sterno  gradato,  pedibus  pinniformibus,  maximis,  bifariam 
unguiculatis." 

Could  Fitzinger  have  been  guided  by  the  above  statement  in  framing 
his  genus  Halichelys?  This  might  partly  account  for  its  association 
with  Thalassochelys,  which  has,  likewise,  two  claws  to  either  flipper ; 
then  again  how  could  he  omit  mentioning  Walbaum's  Testudo  macro- 
pus  as  a  synonym  ? 

GENUS  CHELONIA,  BRONGN. 

GEN.  CHAR. — Head  small,  anteriorly  blunt  and  rounded  ;  snout  very 
obtuse ;  jaws  robust,  with  a  serrated  margin,  which  is  nearly  hori- 
zontal, the  lower  jaw  being  slightly  curved  upwards  at  the  tip,  and 
the  upper  one  slightly  ernarginated.  One  pair  of  frontal  plates ; 
a  vertex  plate,  and  one  pair  of  parietals.  A  middle  occipital, 
moderate  ;  two  pairs  of  latero-occipitals,  and  one  pair  of  longitudi- 
nally elongated  postoccipitals.  Four  postoculars.  Mental  shields 
extant.  Sides  of  lower  jaw  protected  by  an  elongated"  and  a  few 
small  plates.  Carapax  cordate  or  subelliptical,  covered  with  four- 
teen non-imbricated  epidermic  shields ;  marginal  shields  twenty-five, 
constituting  a  nearly  even  edge.  Plastron  with  six  middle  pairs  of 
similar  shields  :  four  lateral,  and  several  small  additional  postaxil- 
lary  ones.  One  claw  to  either  flipper. 

SYN. — Chelonia,  BRONON.  in  Bull.  Soc.  Philom.  1800,  89. — OPPEL,  Kept.  Prodr. 
1811,  8.— Cuv.  R6gn.  anim.  II,  1817,  12 ;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  13  ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept. 
18.— WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.— BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  ge"n.  II,  1835,  550. 
— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  30.— GRAY,  in  Ann.  of  Philos.  X,  1825,  210 ;  Catal.  Tort. 
Crocod.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  51  &  54 ;  &,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus. 
1855,  74. — TEMM.  &  SCHLEQ.  in  Sieb.  Faun.  Jap.  1838,  12. — BONAP.  Amph.  Europ. 
1839,  12.— AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  377. 


*  Chelonographia  ad  archetypes  natives  curiosorum  naturae  peregrinorum  causa  latino 
stylo  strictim  exarata. 


CHELONIA    VIRIDIS.  453 

Chelonees /ranches,  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  g£n.  II,  1835,  555. 

Euchelonia,  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  22. 

Chcloniae  liberae,  CANTOR,  Catal.  Kept.  Malay.  Penins.  1847,  11. 

OBSERV. — This  genus  is  restricted,  by  modern  writers,  to  the  escu- 
lent species  of  the  family,  those  that  are  most  esteemed  as  an  article 
of  food,  and  generally  known  under  the  name  of  Green  Turtles. 
Their  shell  is  too  thin  to  be  made  any  use  of  in  the  arts.  Labat 
states  that  the  West  Indies  species  does  not  grow  as  large  as  the  Log- 
gerhead of  the  same  localities,  it  being  intermediate  in  size  between 
the  latter  and  the  "  Scaled  Tortoise,"  or  "  Caret." 

Accurate  graphic  illustrations  of  Chdonia  viridis  are  still  a  deside- 
ratum. Being  the  typical  species  of  the  genus,  figures  of  the  others 
can  have  but  a  secondary  interest  in  themselves.  Had  we  had  an 
authentic  specimen,  from  the  West  Indies,  at  our  command,  we  might 
have  enlarged  upon  the  remarks  and  criticism  which  we  offer  further 
on,  respecting  the  species  that  came  under  our  observation. 

The  references  to  the  "  Green  Turtle"  bearing  somewhat  upon  the 
history  of  its  congeners,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  present  them  to 
our  readers  according  to  the  plan  we  have  adopted. 


1.  CHELONIA  VIRIDIS,  Temm.  &  Schleg. 

OBSERV.  —  The  twelfth  chapter,  in  Vol.  I,  of  Labat's  "  Voyages  aux 
Isles  de  1'Amerique,"  is  full  of  vivid  information  respecting  the  mode 
of  catching  and  use  of  the  Green  Turtles  of  the  West  Indies. 

SYN.  —  Testudo  i-iridis,  SCHN.  Allg.  Naturg.  Schildkr.  1783,  309.  Tab.  n.—  LATR. 
Hist.  nat.  Kept.  I,  1802,  48. 

Testudo  mydas,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  ed.  X«,  I,  1758,  197  ;  &,  ed.  XII»,  I,  1766,  350. 
—  BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  Erpet.  1789,  19.  PI.  in,  fig.  2.—  Cuv.  Tabl.  elem.  d'hist. 
nat.  1798,  288  ;  Regn.  anim.  II,  1817,  13  ;  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  13  ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept. 
19.—  DACD.  Hist.  nat.  Kept.  II,  1805,  10.  Tab.  xvi,  fig.  1.  —  OPPEL,  Kept.  Prodr. 
1811,  9. 

Tettudo  viridi-squamosa,  BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  Erpet.  1789,  20. 

Chelonia  mydas,  SCHW.  Prodr.  Monogr.  Chelon.  in  Arch.  Koenigsb.  I,  1812,  291  <t 
412.—  GRAY,  in.  Ann.  of  Philos.  X,  1825,  212  ;  &,  Syn.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd. 
IX,  1831,  52.—  GRAVENH.  Delic.  Mus.  Zool.  Vratisl.  I,  1829,  5.  Tab.  i,  fig.  1.— 
WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.  —  LESS,  in  Belany.  Voy.  Ind.  Orient.  Zool. 
1834,  298.—  BUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  538.—  HOLBR.  N.  Amer.  Herp.  II, 
1842,  25.  PI.  in.—  AOASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  378. 

114 


TII7BKSITY 


CHELONIA. 

Oaretta  esculenta,  MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  18. 

Chelonia  esculenta,  WiEGM.  &  RUTHE,  Handb.  Zool.  1832,  164. 

Chelonia  viridis,  TEMM.  &  SCHLEG.  in  Sieb.  Faun.  Jap.  1838, 18.  Tab.  iv,  figs. 
4-6 ;  &,  Tab.  vi,  figs.  1-2.— GRAY,  Catal.  Tort.  Croc.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  54 ; 
&,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  1, 1855,  75. 

Chelonia  (Euehelonia)  mydas,  TSCH.  Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  22. 

La  Tonne  franche,  DUTERTR.  Hist.  nat.  Antil.  II,  1662,  227.— LABAT,  Voy.  aux 
Isles  de  l'Am6r.  I,  1722,  182  &  304.— LACEP.  Quadr.  Ovip.  I,  1788,  54.  Fig.  1.— 
BONNAT.  Encycl.  meth.  Erpet.  1789,  19.  PL  in,  fig.  2.— Bosc.  Nouv.  Diet,  d'hist. 
nat.  XXXIV,  1819,  252. 

La  Tort ue  franche  ou  Tortue  verte,  Guv.  Rega.  anim.  II,  1817,  13;  2d  ed.  II, 
1829,  13 ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Rept.  19. 

Tortue  de  Her,  EDW.  Hist.  nat.  Ois.  IV.     Tab.  ecu. 

La  Tortue  a  ecailles  vertes,  LACEP.  Quadr.  Ovip.  I,  1788,  92. — BONNAT.  Encycl. 
meth.  Erpet.  1789,  20. 

Testudo  marinis  viridis,  CATESB.  Nat.  Hist.  Carol.  II,  1771,  38.     Tab.  xxxvni. 

Testudinis  marinae  pullus,  SEBA,  Thes.  nat.  I,  1734,  127.     Tab.  LXIX,  fig.  5. 

It  remains  yet  to  be  proved,  whether 

Testudo  j'aponica,  THTJNB.  Kongl.  Vetensk.  Acad.  nya  Handl.  VIII,  1787,  178.    Tab. 
vii.— SCHN.  in  Schrift.  Gesellsch.  Naturf.  Fr.  Berl.  X,  266, 
Caretta  thunberyii,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  19, 

refer  to  a  species  identical  with  that  of  the  West  Indies,  or  whether 
it  is  the  one  met  by  Siebold,  on  the  coast  of  Japan.  The  figure  given 
by  Thunberg,  however,  is  suggestive  of  Lepidoclielys  olivacea. 

Chelonia  pseudomy  das,  LESS,  in  Belang.  Voy.  Ind.  Orient.  Zool.  1834,  299, 

is  also  one  of  those  species  requiring  to  be  carefully  looked  into  before 
it  can  be  either  admitted  as  distinct,  or  referred  as  a  synonym  to 
another. 


2.  CHELONIA  MACULOSA,  Cuv. 

Appears  to  be  a  good  species,  which  may,  however,  prove  closely 
related  to  that  of  the  Japanese  Seas. 

SYN. —  Chelonia  maculosa,  Cuv.  Regn.  Anim.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  13  ;  &,  ed.  illustr. 
Rept.  19.— DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  ge"n,  II,  1835,  544. 


CHELONIA    MARMORATA.  455 

But  whether 

Chelonia  lacrymata,  Cuv.  Regn.  anira.  2d  ed.  II,  1829,  13  ;  &,  ed.  illustr.  Kept.  19, 

is  identical  with  it,  we  are  not,  for  the  present,  prepared  to  decide. 

3.  CBELOXIA  MAEMORATA,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 

(Plate  XXXI,  figs.  5-7.) . 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  small ;  vertex  plate  small ;  middle  occi- 
pital large ;  postoccipitals  moderate.  Lowermost  and  third  post- 
orbitals  larger  than  the  second  and  uppermost ;  the  second  occa- 
sionally subdivided  so  as  to  give  five  postorbital  plates.  Upper 
temporal  shield  moderate,  subequal  with  the  rest,  which  are  smallest 
over  the  tympanum.  Carapax  subovate,  elongated;  back  quite 
arched  or  convex.  Middle  vertebral  shields  longer  than  broad. 
Marginal  shields  rather  large,  twenty-five  in  number. 

SYN. —  Chelonia  marmorata,  DUM.  &  BIBR.  Erpet.  gen.  II,  1835,  546.  PI.  xxm, 
fig.  1. 

Chelonia  midas,  SHAW,  Gen.  Zool.  Ill,  I,  1802,  3.     TAB.  XXII. 

OBSERV. — This  species  is  here  introduced  for  the  sake  of  compari- 
son with  the  following  one,  in  order  that  a  certain  series  of  characters 
of  both  could  be  satisfactorily  shown.  Space  did  not  permit  giving 
a  figure  of  the  carapax  on  the  accompanying  Atlas.  In  its  outline  it 
differs  widely  from  that  of  G.  formosa;  it  is  more  of  a  subelliptical 
form,  the  back  being  more  arched,  the  sides  steeper,  and  the  periphery 
more  declivous.  The  shape  of  the  epidermic  shields  vary  in  the  same 
proportion,  since  their  absolute  number  is  the  same  in  both  species ; 
the  middle  dorsal  ones  are  longer  than  broad. 

'  The  head  is  a  good  deal  smaller  than  in  G.  formosa,  and  the  cepha- 
lic plates,  though  of  a  similar  type,  exhibit  various  modifications  cha- 
racteristic in  either  species.  The  middle  occipital,  hexagonal  in  shape, 
is  the  most  conspicuous  ;  the  postoccipitals,  subtrapezoid,  come  next, 
then  the  elongated  frontals,  the  subpentagonal  parietals,  and  the  irre- 
gular latero-occipitals.  The  vertex  plate  is  the  smallest,  pentagonal, 
narrow  posteriorly,  and  angular  in  front.  There  are  a  few  supple- 


456 


CHBLONIA. 


mentary  small  postoccipitals,  resembling  more  or  less  the  scales  scat- 
tered over  the  neck  ;  two,  larger  than  the  rest,  are  placed  in  immediate 
contiguity  with  the  posterior  pair  of  latero-occipitals  and  the  temporal 
shields.  The  normal  number  of  the  postorbital  plates  is  four,  though 
five  may  occasionally  be  seen  on  one  side ;  in  the  latter  instance  we 
found  the  second  subdivided  into  two.  The  first  or  lowermost  is 
elongated  and  the  largest  of  its  series,  sometimes  subequal  with  the 
third,  which  is  similarly  elongated;  the  uppermost  is  the  smallest. 
The  second,  when  undivided,  is  intermediate  in  size  between  the  upper 
and  the  lower. 

We  will  not  proceed  any  further,  since  the  specimens  of  the  following 
species  lack  the  plastron,  limbs,  and  neck. 

LOG. — The  specimen  before  us  was  caught  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean. 

Plate  XXXI,  fig.  5,  represents  an  upper  view  of  the  head  of  Clielo- 
nia  marmorata,  somewhat  reduced  in  size. 
Fig.  6,  is  a  profile ;  and, 
Fig.  7,  an  under  view  of  the  same  region. 


4.  CHELONIA  FORMOSA,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXXI,  figs.  1-4.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. — -Gapite  amplissimo ;  scuto  verticis  modico  ;  occipitali  me- 
diano  parvo  ;  scutis  postoccipitalibus  amplissimis.  /Scuto  postorbitali 
inferiori  quam  tres  reliquos  subaequales  majori.  Scuto  temporali  su- 
periori  quam  reliquos  sat  amplos  majori.  Carapace  subcordato,  latiori; 
tergo  depressiusculo.  /Scutis  vertebralibus  multo  longioribus  quam  la- 
tioribus ;  marginalibus  modicis,  quinque  et  viginti.  Fusca,  fulvo  vel 
olivaceo  maculata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  large ;  vertex  plate  moderate ;  middle 
occipital  small ;  postoccipitals  large.  Inferior  postorbital  larger 
than  the  remaining  three,  which  are  subequal.  Upper  temporal 
shield  much  larger  than  the  rest,  which  are  well  developed.  Cara- 
pax  subcordate,  broad ;  back  rather  depressed.  Vertebral  shields 


CHELONIA    FORMOSA.  457 

much  longer  than  broad ;  marginal  shields  moderate,  twenty-five 
in  number.     Brown,  maculated  with  yellowish  or  olive. 

DESCR.— >The  size  of  the  cephalic  plates,  as  given  in  the  above  diag- 
nosis, is  comparative  with  the  corresponding  ones  in  C.  marmorata, 
and  must  be  understood  as  expressing  their  proportional  development 
in  both  species.  For,  if  we  enumerate  those  plates  in  point  of  abso- 
lute size  in  the  species  which  is  the  subject  of  the  present  article,  the 
postoccipitals  are  the  largest  of  the  set ;  the  middle  occipital  comes 
next  in  order ;  then  the  parietals,  the  frontals,  and  finally  the  latero- 
occipitals. 

But  to  return  to  each  of  those  plates  :  they  differ  greatly  in  form 
from  one  another.  Thus  the  frontals  are  elongated,  their  sides  nearly 
rectilinear,  not  to  say  parallel,  for  they  are  somewhat  narrower  ante- 
riorly than  posteriorly,  in  conformity  with  the  general  outline  of  the 
snout,  which  is  obtusely  subcouical  forwards.  A  diminutive  inter- 
nasal  may  be  observed  at  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  frontal  (fron- 
tonasal)  plates,  between  their  commissure.  Posteriorly,  the  frontals 
are  obtusely  triangular,  the  inner  edge  of  that  triangle  admitting  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  vertex  plate,  whilst  the  external  edge  of  the 
same  triangle  is  contiguous  to  the  parietals.  The  vertex  plate  is  the 
smallest,  subhexagonal,  elongated ;  narrowest  posteriorly,  where  it 
emarginates  somewhat  the  anterior  edge  of  the  middle  occipital;  late- 
rally it  is  contiguous  to  the  parietals.  The  latter  are  a  little  wider 
than  long,  obscurely  hexagonal,  their  exterior  edge  forming  with  that 
of  the  frontals  the  upper  rim  of  the  orbit.  Each  parietal  is  contigu- 
ous posteriorly  to  the  upper  postorbital  and  anterior  latero-occipital, 
and  interiorly  to  the  middle  occipital,  and  as  already  observed,  to  the 
vertex  plate  itself.  The  middle  occipital  is  longer  than  broad,  hepta- 
gonal,  posteriorly  acute-angled,  anteriorly  subconcave  upon  its  conti- 
guity with  the  vertex  plate.  Its  latero-anterior  edges  are  contiguous 
to  the  parietals,  laterally  to  the  anterior  latero-occipitals,  whilst  its 
posterior  acute  angle  engages  between  the  postoccipitals.  The  latter 
are  quite  elongated,  sublanceolated,  broadest  posteriorly,  subtruncated 
behind,  and  acute-angled  in  front.  Their  anterior  acute  angle  engages 
between  the  middle  occipital  and  the-  anterior  latero-occipitals,  whilst 
laterally  they  are  contiguous  to  the  posterior  latero-occipitals.  The 
anterior  latero-occipitals  themselves  are  obscurely  hexagonal,  longer 
than  broad,  anteriorly  contiguous  to  the  middle  occipital  and  the 

115 


458 


CHELONIA. 


parietals,  sideways  to  the  postfrontals  and  upper  postorbital,  and 
behind  to  the  posterior  latero-occipitals  and  uppermost  temporal 
shield.  Finally,  the  posterior  latero-occipitals,  subtrapezoid  and 
broadest  behind,  with  their  longest  side  contiguous  to  the  postorbitals, 
are  contiguous  anteriorly  to  the  anterior  latero-occipitals,  and  ex- 
teriorly to  the  temporal  shields.  An  accessory  pair  of  acutely  trian- 
gular latero-occipitals  may  be  seen  pointing  towards  the  postorbitals, 
contiguous  by  their  longest  side  to  the  posterior  latero-occipitals,  their 
base  being  directed  towards  the  temporal  shields. 

The  posterior  rim  of  the  orbit  is  formed  by  four  plates,  the  three 
upper  ones  subequal,  subangular,  rather  longer  than  broad;  the  lower- 
most, much  longer  than  broad,  and  the  largest  of  the  set,  extends  as 
far  under  the  orbit  as  the  middle  of  the  latter  aperture.  The  remain- 
ing portion  of  the  inferior  rim  of  the  orbit  is  formed  by  the  maxillary 
shield.  We  have  already  stated  that  the  upper  rim  was  formed  by 
the  edges  of  the  frontal  and  parietal  plates. 

The  temporal  shields  (or  plates)  are  irregularly  angular,  unequal, 
and  variously  shaped.  The  two  anterior  ones,  placed  in  contiguity 
with  the  three  upper  postorbitals,  are  the  largest,  and  larger  also  than 
the  postorbitals  themselves.  The  lowermost,  placed  immediately 
behind  the  inferior  postorbital,  is  next  in  size,  elongated,  and  subequal 
with  the  upper  and  posterior  one,  which  is  contiguous  superiorly  to 
the  posterior  latero-occipital  plates.  Over  the  tympanum  they  are 
moderate-sized,  and  smallest  towards  the  articulation  of  the  lower 
jaw.  The  latter  exhibits  a  large  and  elongated  shield,  along  its 
branch,  and  two  small  ones  towards  its  articulation.  There  is  also  a 
series  of  narrow  and  elongated  submaxillary  shields,  which  are  some- 
what injured  upon  the  prepared  specimen  before  us.  The  mental 
shields  were  removed  in  the  preparation. 

The  neck  and  limbs  were  not  preserved ;  neither  was  the  plastron. 
The  carapax  is  subcordiform,  broad  across  the  middle  region,  and  some- 
what contracted  upon  the  pectoral  region.  The  back  is  rounded, 
slightly  ridged.  We  observe  the  usual  number  of  epidermic  shields  ; 
five  vertebral  ones,  and  four  on  either  side.  The  three  middle  dorsal 
shields  are  much  longer  than  broad,  whilst  the  first  and  fifth  are 
broader  than  long;  hence,  differently  shaped,  the  fifth  much  larger 
than  the  first.  The  marginal  shields  are  of  moderate  development, 
and  twenty-five  in  number.  The  periphery  of  the  carapax  is  undu- 
lating upon  its  posterior  half,  instead  of  being  narrow  and  even,  as  in 


CHELOXIA    TENUIS.  459 

G.  maculosa.  Its  anterior  margin,  immediately  above  the  neck,  is 
but  very  slightly  concave;  the  same  is  the  case  immediately  above  the 
anterior  limbs. 

In  the  young,  the  dorsal  shields  are  proportionally  shorter,  com- 
pared to  their  width.  The  general  outline  of  the  carapax  does  not 
differ  from  that  of  the  adult. 

The  ground  color  is  yellowish-olive,  shaded  with  brown ;  but  this 
tint  appears  distinctly  on  the  neck,  breast,  shoulder,  and  tail  only. 
The  plates  which  protect  the  head  and  the  limbs  are  of  a  dark  black- 
ish-brown, with  the  very  edge  alone  yellowish.  The  carapax  is  densely 
mottled,  clouded,  or  marmorated,  with  black  and  brown,  interspersed 
with  whitish  or  yellowish  specks,  the  remnants  of  the  ground  color. 
The  snout  and  the  portion  of  the  jaws  not  covered  by  the  plates  are 
reddish-brown,  a  tint  which  may  likewise  be  traced  along  the  periphery 
of  the  carapax,  the  ciliary  and  supraciliary  edges  being  yellowish. 

LOG. — Feejee  Islands. — "  This  species,  together  with  the  following 
(Caretta  rostratd),  seems  to  be  most  frequent  about  the  extensive  reefs 
to  the  leeward  of  the  principal  islands.  We  saw  them  principally  in 
pairs,  at  Muthuata.  As  an  article  of  food,  both  are  used  indiscrimi- 
nately."— (Note-book  Expl.  Exped.) 

Plate  XXXI,  fig.  1,  represents  Chelonia  formosa,  in  profile,  reduced. 
Fig.  2,  is  an  outline  of  the  carapax,  seen  from  above. 
Fig.  3,  an  upper  view  of  the  head ;  and, 
Fig.  4,  a  side-view  of  the  same  region. 


5.  CHELONIA  TENUIS,  Grd. 
(Plate  XXXI,  fig.  8.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Carapace  subcordiformi,  elongaio,  per  transversum  tfio- 
racis  quam  pelvis  angu-itiori.  Tergo  depresso.  Scutis  vertebralibus 
subaequaUbus,  subrliombr>ideis,  aeqite  latis  ac  longis,  aut  latioribus 
quam  longioribus.  &utis  marginaUbus  septem  et  viginti.  Fulva  et 
oUvacea,  fiisco  et  niyro  maculata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Carapax  subcordiform,  elongated,  narrower  across  the 
pectoral  region  than  across  the  pelvis.  Back  depressed.  Vertebral 


CHELONIA. 

shields  subequal,  subrhomboid ;  as  broad  as  long,  else  broader  than 
long.  Marginal  shields  twenty-seven  in  number.  Yellow  and  olive, 
maculated  with  brown  and  black. 

OBSEBV. — -The  carapax,  an  outline  of  which  is  subjoined,  is  all  that 
we  at  present  know  of  this  species.  Nothing  would  have  proved  more 
interesting  than  the  head  and  flippers  of  a  turtle  apparently  so  re- 
markable. Its  frame  is  lightly  built ;  the  bones  and  horny  shield  be- 
ing very  thin,  contrasting  strangely  with  that  of  Ckelonia  formosa  and 
Caretta  rostrata,  with  which  it  is  associated,  amongst  the  Polynesian 
or  Coral  Islands. 

The  anterior  edge  is  subconcave,  the  odd  marginal  shield  quite  nar- 
row and  transversely  elongated;  the  next  two  pairs  being  the  smallest 
of  the  series.  The  posterior  pair  is  longer  than  broad.  The  third 
vertebral  shield  is  the  narrowest  of  the  series;  this,  however,  may 
not  prove  a  constant  character.  The  dorsal  region  itself  is  depressed ; 
the  sides  gradually  sloping  towards  the  periphery,  which  is  nearly 
even,  slightly  undulated  posteriorly.  The  thoracic  region  is  narrower 
across  its  middle  than  the  pelvic  region. 

The  coloration  consists  of  an  admixture  of  brown,  black,  yellow, 
and  olive,  so  as  to  assume  a  marmorated  appearance. 

The  following  remarks  we  copy  from  the  "  Note-book"  of  the  Expe- 
dition, under  the  head  of  Rosa  Island  : 

"Several  individuals  were  seen,  and  one  captured,  viz.,  a  young 
male.  Their  trails  were  frequent  in  the  sand,  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
beach,  visited  apparently  for  the  purpose  of  depositing  their  eggs ;  but 
none  of  the  latter  were  discovered,  though  careful  search  was  made. 
In  the  shallow  part  of  the  lagoon  I  had  an  opportunity  of  witnessing 
the  speed  with  which  they  travel  in  the  water,  and  was  surprised  to 
find  them  to  all  appearances  quite  a  match  for  the  shark  in  this  re- 
spect. The  one  captured  had  the  alimentary  canal  crowded  with  sea- 
weeds (the  Caulerpa,  seen  at  Raraka),  and  I  am  at  a  loss  to  imagine 
where  a  sufficient  supply  of  this  substance  can  be  procured,  unless  at 
considerable  depth.  This  may  also  account  for  the  general  scarcity  of 
these  animals  among  these  islands  where  marine  vegetables  are  so 
rare." 

Under  the  head  of  Honden  Island,  we  likewise  read  : 

"  Two  specimens  observed  near  the  surf  were  females,  and  had  very 
short  tails.  A  male  had  the  tail  seventeen  inches  long,  and  was  found 


TESTUDINATA.  461 

half  way  to  the  beach,  a  fore  and  hind  flipper  chopped  off  by  the 
sharks,  and  it  was  supposed  that  it  had  remained  ashore  to  keep  out 
of  their  way.  A  fourth  specimen,  found  in  the  same  situation,  had  a 
hole  bitten  out  of  its  side.  They  were  frequently  seen  swimming  from 
the  boats,  and  probably  numbers  might  have  been  taken  by  remaining 
a  night  on  the  island.  There  is  here  no  vegetable  food  for  them,  un- 
less the  plants  on  shore,  which  did  not  appear  to  be  cropped." 

Loc. — Honden  Island,  Paumotu  Group ;  Tahiti  and  Eimeo ;  Rosa 
Island. 

Plate  XXXI,  fig.  8,  represents  an  outline,  seen  from  above,  of  the 
carapax  of  Clielonia  tennis,  considerably  reduced  in  size. 


SUB.ORDO  II.     TESTUDINATA. 

The  representatives  of  this  group  inhabit  either  dry  land,  marshy 
districts,  or  fresh  waters.  Their  body  is  generally  depressed,  broader 
than  deep,  rounded,  elliptical,  or  ovate  in  its  outline,  which  is  either 
even,  or  variously  serrated  or  emarginated,  and  covered  with  epidermic 
or  horny  scales,  or  a  soft  skin.  The  plastron  is  broad,  or  narrow;  im- 
movable, or  movable  either  upon  its  anterior  or  posterior  half,  or  both 
ways  at  the  same  time.  There  are  four  limbs,  an  anterior  and  a  poste- 
rior pair,  subequal,  moderate  in  length,  slender  or  stout,  and  more  or 
less  retractile.  The  hands  and  feet  are  club-shaped,  palmated,  or  senii- 
palmated,  the  fingers  and  toes  being  always  movable,  terminated  in 
part  or  in  totality  by  blunt  nails  or  acerated  claws,  which  vary  from 
three  to  five.  The  tail  is  conical,  tapering,  long  or  short. 

The  head  is  subquadrangular  or  subcircular  across  the  orbits,  pro- 
tected with  plates,  or  covered  with  a  naked  skin;  the  snout  being 
pointed  or  abbreviated.  The  neck  is  retractile  or  simply  contractile ; 
generally  naked,  exhibiting  sometimes  membranous  flaps  or  appen- 
dages, and  occasionally  covered  with  scales.  The  eyes,  as  a  general 
feature,  are  large,  and  in  a  few  instances,  quite  small,  compared  to  the 
size  of  the  animal.  The  nostrils  are  anterior,  quite  approximated. 

The  food  of  the  Testudinata  consists  of  animal  and  vegetable  sub- 
stances, according  to  the  genera  and  species. 

116 


462 


CHELONIA. 


The  species  of  this  group  are  of  small  or  moderate  size,  with  a  few 
exceptions,  such  as  the  "  Galapagos  Turtle"  amongst  the  terrestrial 
tribe,  and  the  "  Soft>shelled  Turtle"  amongst  the  fluviatile.  Some  of 
them  are  esculent,  hence  useful  to  man  ;  their  eggs  are  likewise  es- 
teemed, and  sought  after  for  the  table. 


.  —  Testudinata,  KLEIN,  Quadr.  disp.  1751.  —  OPP.  Keptil.  Prodr.  1811,  4,  8.  — 
MERE.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  17.—  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  5.—  BELL,  Zool. 
Journ.  Ill,  1828,  419  &  513.—  BONAP.  Sagg.  Distr.  Anim.  vertebr.  1831,  70.—  TSCH. 
Faun.  Peruan.  Herp.  1845,  21.—  LEC.  in  Proc.  Acad.  nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854. 

Testudines,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133. 

Amydae,  OPP.  Reptil.  Prodr.  1811,  4,  6,  &  9.—  AGASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer. 
I,  1857,  249  &  310. 

Diyitata,  MERR.  Tent.  Syst.  Amph.  1820,  20.—  BELL,  Zool.  Journ.  Ill,  1828,  513. 

Steganopoda,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  133.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  29. 

Tylopoda,  WAGL.  Naturl.  Syst.  Amph.  1830,  138.—  FITZ.  Syst.  Kept.  i,  1843,  29. 

OBSERV.  —  The  name  of  Testudinata  is  used  by  the  authors  quoted 
above  to  designate  the  entire  group  of  Chelonians.  None,  that  we  are 
aware,  have  restricted  it  exclusively  to  the  fresh-water  and  land  spe- 
cies, as  here  proposed,  although  the  latter  have  occasionally  appeared 
first  on  their  list. 


FAM.  HYDRASPEDES. 

In  the  "  Day-book"  of  the  Expedition,  we  read,  under  the  heading 
of  Southeast  Australia,  the  following  brief  remark  regarding  a  species 
of  this  family,  the  specimens  of  which  appear  to  have  been  lost,  since 
none  were  found  in  the  collection,  as  it  came  into  our  hands. 

"  Platemys  macquaria,  small,  the  neck  not  retractile  but  flexed  to 
one  side,  and  not  of  unusual  length.  Disposition  inoffensive.  Kept 
in  water  at  Mr.  McLeay's." 

Now,  Platemys  macquaria,  DUM.  &  BIBB.  Erpet.  ge"n.  II,  1835,  438, 
is  made  the  type  of  the  genus  Chelywys  in  the  "  Catal.  of  Tort. 
Crocod.  &  Amphisb.  in  the  Collect,  of  the  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  42," 
where  the  other  synonyms  may  be  found.  Consult  likewise  the 
"Catalogue  of  Shield.  Reptiles,  in  the  collection  of  the  British 
Museum.  Part  1.  Testudinata.  1855,  57." 


EMYDIDAE.  453 


FAM.  EMYDIDAE. 

The  head  is  widest  across  the  temporal  region ;  it  tapers  towards 
the  rostrum,  which  is  generally  truncated.  The  carapax  is  quite 
arched  in  the  direction  of  both  its  length  and  width,  it  being  deepest 
and  broadest  upon  its  middle,  and  declivous  anteriorly  and  poste- 
riorly. The  plastron  or  lower  surface  is  very  broad  and  flattened. 
The  point  of  union  between  the  carapax  and  plastron  is  sloping  in- 
wardly downwards,  the  free  edges  of  both  the  carapax  and  plastron 
projecting  considerably  beyond  the  body. 

The  limbs  are  rather  stoutly  built,  though  not  constructed  to  sup- 
port the  body.  The  toes  are  quite  variable,  according  to  the  pecu- 
liarities of  habits :  long  and  broadly  webbed  in  such  as  live  mostly  in 
water ;  short  and  scarcely  webbed  in  those  that  are  more  frequently 
found  on  dry  land. 

The  carapax  is  composed  of  eight  vertebral  plates,  attached  to  the 
united  vertebrae,  of  two  independent  plates,  and  on  each  side  of  eight 
costal  plates.  Its  periphery  consists  of  twenty-four  plates,  eleven 
lateral  pairs  and  two  odd  ones,  one  in  front,  the  other  behind.  The 
plastron,  which  is  either  hinged  or  immovable,  consists  of  nine  plates, 
four  pairs  and  an  odd  one ;  the  second  and  third  pairs  constituting  the 
points  of  union  to  the  carapax. 

The  exterior  surface  of  both  the  carapax  and  plastron  exhibits  large 
epidermic  scales,  the  disposition  of  which  varies  somewhat  according 
to  the  genera. 

Most  species  of  this  family  resort  more  or  less  to  the  waters  in 
marshes  and  pools,  along  the  edges  of  ponds  or  still  streams  ;  the 
group  of  Ci-studinina  alone  being  exclusively  terrestrial. 

The  average  size  of  the  species  varies,  within  considerable  limits, 
from  four  to  fifteen  inches  in  total  length. 

They  are  harmless  and  inoffensive,  feeding  on  insects  and  worms, 
and  vegetable  substances  also  :  captives,  they  will  eat  various  kinds  of 
fruits  and  berries. 

They  lay  a  variable  number  of  eggs,  on  dry  land,  in  holes,  which 
they  dig  with  their  hind  limbs.  The  eggs  are  elongated  and  elliptical, 
the  shells  of  which  are  not  brittle,  but  rather  flexible,  and  less  calca- 
reous than  in  the  other  families. 


464 


CHELONIA. 


SYS.—Emydidae,  BELL,  in  Zool.  Journ.  II,  1825,  302 ;  &,  III,  1828,  514.— GRAY,  in 
Ann.  of  Philos.  X,  1825,  210 ;  Catal.  Tort.  Crocod.  &  Amphisb.  Brit.  Mus.  1844,  13 ; 
&,  Catal.  Shield.  Kept.  Brit.  Mus.  I,  1855, 14. 

Emydoidea,  FITZ.  Neue  Class.  Kept.  1826,  6. 

Emydae,  GRAY,  Synops.  Kept,  in  Griff.  Anim.  Kingd.  IX,  1831,  17 ;  &,  Proc.  Zool. 
Soc.  Loud.  1847,  55.— WIEGM.  Handb.  Zool.  1832, 166.— FITZ.  Syst.  Kept,  i,  1843,  29. 

Emydoidae,  AQASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  351. 

OBSERV. — The  characters  of  this  family,  as  given  above,  are  chiefly 
derived  from  Agassiz's  "  Contributions  to  the  Natural  History  of  the 
United  States  of  America."  We  do  not  vouch  their  accuracy,  since 
we  have  no  collection  of  turtles  at  our  command  at  the  present  time, 
and  thus  unable  to  make  any  comparative  study  of  the  various  families 
and  subfamilies,  which  he  has  recently  adopted  and  partly  established 
for  the  first  time  in  the  work  just  referred  to. 


SUBFAM.  CLEMMYDIDAE. 

The  species  of  this  group  are  generally  speaking  of  small  size,  their 
body  being  very  much  arched  though  elongated,  and  their  plastron 
immovable.  The  limbs  being  rather  compact,  subequal,  and  the  toes 
but  slightly  webbed.  In  habits  rather  less  aquatic  than  those  of  the 
other  subfamilies. 

SYX.—  Clemmydoidae,  AdAss.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  356  &  442. 

OBSERV. — This  is  one  of  the  five  subfamilies  into  which  the  family 
of  Emydidae  is  subdivided  by  Prof.  Agassiz.  The  character  of  the 
arched  body  appears  to  us  quite  negative,  for,  in  one  of  the  specimens 
now  before  us,  the  carapax  is  very  much  depressed,  compared  to  its 
length  and  width. 


GENUS  ACTINEMYS,  AQASS. 

GEN.  CHAR.— Skin  of  the  head  smooth,  scaleless;  on  the  chin  and  occi- 
put rumpled ;  on  the  neck  and  throat  coarsely  granular  or  tubercular 
in  the  young,  whilst  granules  or  scale-like  tubercles  are  observed  in 


ACTINEMYS  MARMORATA.  455 

the  adult;  groins  scaleless  also;  rest  of  the  limbs  scaly;  five  fingers 
and  four  toes,  clawed,  palinated  to  the  base  of  the  nails.  Tail 
slender  and  tapering,  protected  by  large  quadrangular  plates.  Out- 
line of  carapax  subelliptical,  anteriorly  subconcave,  posteriorly 
notched,  with  a  vertebral  bony  ridge.  Surface  of  the  bones  rugose, 
granular  or  striated ;  epidermis  smooth  in  the  adult.  Anterior 
edge  of  the  plastron  rectilinear ;  posterior  edge  broadly  angular. 

STN. — Actinemys,  AOASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  444. 

OBSERV. — For  the  above  generical  diagnosis,  we  alone  must  be  held 
responsible,  since  the  genus  is  anything  but  characterized  by  its  author, 
in  the  work  we  have  just  quoted.  The  margin  of  the  upper  jaw,  gene- 
rally straight  in  the  young,  is  rather  convexly  curved  in  the  adult, 
and  the  notch  at  its  anterior  extremity  may  be  observed  in  other 
genera.  The  radiating  and  granular  striae,  which  are  observed  upon 
the  scales  in  the  young,  are  not  altogether  peculiar  to  it,  for  they  may 
be  found  to  a  greater  or  less  degree  not  only  in  Testudo  tabulata,  but 
in  several  of  the  genera  occurring  within  the  limits  of  North  America. 
Moreover,  these  striae  not  only  affect  the  scales,  but  may  be  observed 
upon  the  bony  plates,  constituting  the  carapax  itself,  the  scales  merely 
reflecting  a  structure  which  primarily  belongs  to  the  plates  alluded 
to.  By  removing  the  scales,  the  surface  of  these  bones  will  exhibit 
traces  of  that  structure,  even  in  the  adult,  although  the  scales  may 
assume  a  perfectly  smooth  appearance. 


ACTINEMYS  MARMORATA  (Ag.),  Grd. 
(Plate  XXXII.) 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Carapace  elliptico  vel  subelliptico  plus  minusve  convexo, 
carina  vertebrali  ossea  obtusa.  Sterno  subellipsoideo,  antroreum  quam 
retrorsum  latiori.  Henibris  squamosis ;  squamis  in  facie  anteriori 
magnis,  non  imbricatis,  in  facie  posteriori  modicis,  subtuberculosis. 
Unguibus  robustioribus.  Cauda  supra  carinata,  subconica  et  minu- 
ente.  Supra  plerumque  fusco-olivacea,  nigro  marmorata  ;  infra 
flavescente,  in  adulto  unicolori,  in  juniore  vero  per  abdominis  re- 

gionem  nir/ra. 

117 


466 


CHELONIA. 


SPEC.  CHAR.  —  Carapax  elliptical  or  subelliptical,  more  or  less  convex, 
with  an  obtuse  vertebral  bony  ridge.  Plastron  subellipsoid,  broader 
anteriorly  than  posteriorly.  Limbs  scaly  ;  scales,  on  their  anterior 
aspect,  large,  not  imbricated  ;  on  the  posterior  aspect,  moderate, 
subtubercular.  Nails  rather  stout.  Tail  superiorly  keeled,  subconi- 
cal,  and  tapering.  Generally  olive-brown  above,  mottled  with  black  ; 
beneath  yellowish,  unicolor  in  the  adult,  abdominal  region  black  in 
the  young. 

SYN.  —  Emys  marmorata,  B.  &  G.  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VI,  1852,  177. 

Emys  nigra,  HALLOA,  in  Proc.  Acad.  Nat.  Sci.  Philad.  VII,  1854,  91  ;  &,  in  U.  S.  Pacif. 
R.  R.  Expl.  &  Surv.  VII,  1858,  Rept.  p.  3.  PI.  I.—  GRAY,  Oatal.  Shield  Rept.  Brit. 
Mus.  1,  1855,  77. 

Actinemys  marmorata,  AOASS.  Contr.  Nat.  Hist.  U.  S.  Amer.  I,  1857,  444  ;  &,  II, 
PI.  in,  figs.  5-8. 

OBSERV.  —  When,  on  a  former  occasion,  we  described  this  species,  it 
was  placed  provisionally  in  the  genus  Emys.  A  specimen  of  it  having 
been  submitted  to  Prof.  Agassiz's  inspection,  in  anticipation  of  our  own 
final  investigations,  the  result  was  the  establishment  of  the  genus  Acti- 
nemys, under  which  heading  it  is  here  recorded. 

It  is  much  to  our  regret  that  we  cannot  enter,  at  present,  into  a 
thorough  study  of  its  characters,  as  derived  from  adult  specimens; 
since  those  we  possess  are  all  immature,  save  two  dried  up  carapaces, 
one  of  which  wants  the  head  and  limbs,  and  the  specimens  belonging 
to  the  Museum  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  are  not  available  until 
Prof.  Agassiz  shall  have  completed  his  descriptions  of  the  same. 


.^-The  carapax,  when  viewed  from  above,  is  subelliptical  in 
its  outline,  narrower  upon  the  thoracic  region  in  the  male  (fig.  2) 
than  in  the  female  (fig.  1).  In  the  young,  some  are  nearly  circular, 
whilst  others  exhibit  already  the  peculiar  subelliptical  form  which  is 
observed  in  the  adult,  only  more  regularly  so  than  in  the  male.  We 
should  not  be  surprised  hearing  that  the  subcircular  ones  are  the 
females,  and  the  subelliptical,  the  males.  As  the  latter  grow  up,  the 
abdominal  or  posterior  half  of  the  plastron  dilates  somewhat  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  anterior  or  thoracic  half.  The  anterior  margin  is  some- 
what concave  above  the  neck,  and  angularly  emarginated  posteriorly, 
opposite  the  base  of  the  tail.  A  bony  and  quite  obtuse  ridge  may 
be  observed  along  the  vertebral  line,  almost  equally  developed  in  both 


ACTINEMYS    MARMORATA.  457 

sexes,  and  scarcely  more  prominent  in  the  young  than  in  the  adult. 
Differences  are  also  observed  in  the  depth  of  the  body,  some  indivi- 
duals, we  believe  to  be  female,  being  much  deeper  than  others,  which 
we  take  as  being  the  males.  The  same  differences  in  the  depth  do 
not  hold  good  in  the  young,  for  amongst  the  latter  we  find  the  sub- 
circular  ones  more  depressed  than  those  which  have  a  subelliptical 
shape. 

In  the  young,  the  periphery  of  the  carapax  is  gently  sloping  on  the 
sides  as  well  as  anteriorly  and  posteriorly,  whilst  in  the  adult,  it  is 
much  steeper  upon  the  middle  of  the  sides,  rather  more  plane  ante- 
riorly, very  steep  behind,  and  somewhat  raised  up  on  the  sides  of  the 
pelvic  region.  As  to  the  very  margin  itself,  it  is  nearly  even,  slight 
indentations  being  observed  at  the  junction  of  the  scales. 

The  scales  on  the  back  are :  five  vertebral  ones,  four  on  either  side, 
and  twenty-five  upon  the  periphery.  The  same  number  may  be  ob- 
served in  various  genera  and  species :  hence,  neither  generic  nor  specific 
characters  can  be  derived  from  it,  although  their  form  and  proportions 
may,  to  a  certain  extent,  assist  in  the  discrimination  of  the  species. 
The  three  middle  vertebral  scales  are  subhexagonal,  broader  than 
long,  considerably  more  so  in  the  young  than  in  the  adult,  as  ex- 
hibited by  the  accompanying  figures.  The  anterior  and  posterior 
scales  of  the  same  series  are  pentagonal,  unequal,  broader  than  long 
in  the  young,  whilst  in  the  adult,  the  length  increases  at  the  expense 
of  the  width.  The  lateral  scales,  constituting  four  pairs,  are  broader 
anteriorly  than  posteriorly  :  the  two  middle  pairs  being  much  higher 
compared  to  their  width  than  the  other  two. 

The  peripheral  scales  are  twelve  pairs,  varying  in  size,  and  an  odd, 
rather  exiguous  one,  situated  upon  the  middle  line,  at  the  anterior 
margin.  The  smallest  pair  are  observed  on  the  sides  of  the  thoracic 
region,  and  the  largest  on  the  sides  of  the  pelvic  region. 

The  surface  of  the  epidermis  is,  at  first,  wholly  and  minutely  granu- 
lar (figs.  13  &  14) ;  degree  by  degree,  as  the  growth  proceeds,  the  granu- 
lar surface  recedes  from  the  periphery  of  each  scale,  towards  its  centre; 
the  smooth  zone,  abandoned  by  the  granules,  exhibiting  fine  radiating 
striae,  and,  when  the  growth  is  completed,  the  entire  surface  of  the 
epidermis  is  perfectly  smooth.  The  bony  surface  underneath  remains 
more  or  less  rugose  and  reticulated. 

The  plastron  is  broad  and  subelliptical  in  its  general  outline,  and 
overlapped  by  the  carapax.  When  considered,  however,  in  its  detail, 


468 


CHELONIA. 


the  anterior  margin  will  be  found  truncated,  and  its  pectoral  sides 
regularly  rounded;  its  junction  with  the  carapax  is  shelving  inwardly 
downwards ;  its  abdominal  region  is  rounded  also,  whilst  the  pelvic 
region  is  angular,  tapering  posteriorly,  with  the  hind  margin  angu- 
larly and  broadly  emarginated,  apparently  less  so,  however,  in  the 
male  than  in  the  female.  Its  middle  region,  in  the  male,  is  subcon- 
cave,  or,  at  least,  flat,  whilst  it  is  subconvex  or  somewhat  bulging  in 
the  female  :  a  feature  more  or  less  common  to  Testudinata  at  large. 
There  are  six  pairs  of  shields  over  its  surface  :  the  anterior  pair  being 
the  smallest ;  the  posterior  pair  is  the  next  in  size,  and  subequal  with 
the  second  pair.  As  to  the  surface  of  the  epidermis  of  this  region,  it 
is  smooth  throughout. 

The  head  is  of  moderate  size,  subquadrangularly  ovoid,  the  anterior 
aspect  of  the  snout  being  shelving  inwardly  downwards.  The  nostrils 
are  anterior,  closely  approximated,  and  situated  at  the  upper  region  of 
the  declivity  of  the  rostrum.  The  margin  of  the  upper  jaw  being 
emarginated  or  rather  notched  anteriorly,  whilst  its  branches  are 
either  straight  or  somewhat  convex.  The  lower  jaw  is  very  strong 
upon  its  symphysis,  curved  upwards  at  the  apex,  which  is  rather  acute 
(fig.  6).  The  eyes  are  large  ;  the  lids  thick  and  fleshy,  with  a  horny, 
thickened  edge,  obliquely  inclined  backwards.  The  tympanum  is 
subelliptical,  obliquely  inclined  backwards,  and  situated  immediately 
above  the  angle  of  the  mouth.  The  skin  of  the  upper  surface  and 
sides  of  the  head  is  smooth  and  scaleless ;  that  of  the  chin,  neck, 
and  shoulders  is  variously  rumpled,  subgranular  in  the  young,  and 
tubercular  in  the  adult. 

The  limbs  are  rather  stout,  though  not  unusually  long ;  when  the 
anterior  pair  is  stretched  backwards,  the  tips  of  the  nails  reach  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  bony  arch,  which  unites  the  plastron  to  the  cara- 
pax, whilst  the  posterior  pair,  in  being  extended  forwards,  brings  the 
tips  of  its  nails  to  the  anterior  edge  of  the  same  arch.  The  arms  and 
forearms  are  protected  by  unequal  and  non-imbricated  scales,  much 
larger  on  their  anterior  than  on  their  posterior  aspects.  A  somewhat 
larger,  cross  series,  may  be  observed  under  the  carpus.  Over  the  palm 
of  the  hands,  they  are  rounded,  and  much  smaller  towards  the  base 
of  the  nails  and  under  the  web.  The  upper  surface  of  the  fingers  ex- 
hibits rather  large  transverse  plates.  The  nails,  five  in  number,  being 
quite  acute. 

The  skin  at  the  inguinal  regions  is  smooth  and  scaleless ;  the  ante- 


ACTIXEMYS    MARMORATA.  469 

rior  aspect  of  the  thighs  and  knees,  and  the  inferior  aspect  of  the  legs, 
exhibit  scale-like  tubercles,  while  the  rest  of  their  surface  is  tuber- 
cular; more  coarsely  over  the  thighs  and  legs  than  over  the  tarsi,  the 
soles,  and  the  web;  on  the  upper  surface  of  the  toes  are  large  and  trans- 
verse plates.  The  nails,  four  in  number,  are  curved  and  very  acute. 

The  tail  is  slender  and  tapering,  compressed  in  the  young  and  seem- 
ingly longer  than  in  the  majority  of  the  North  American  Testudmata, 
judging  of  it  from  the  illustrations  accompanying  the  second  volume 
of  the  "Contributions  to  the  Natural  History  of  the  United  States 
of  America."  Five  longitudinal  series  of  subquadrangular  plates 
may  be  observed,  protecting  its  surface  from  the  base  to  the  apex, 
although  around  the  base,  which  is  thicker,  there  are  five  addi- 
tional, intervening,  short,  and  tapering  series.  They  are  more  deve- 
loped in  the  transversal  than  in  the  longitudinal  direction.  There  is 
an  upper  series,  exhibiting  a  ridge  along  its  middle,  a  lateral  series 
which  is  smooth,  as  well  as  two  inferior  series.  In  the  young,  the 
plates  at  the  base  of  that  organ,  being  rather  convex  or  elevated, 
assume  a  tubercular  or  nodulous  appearance. 

The  color  assumes  various  shades  from  green  to  black.  The  speci- 
men represented  in  fig.  1  is  deep  chestnut-brown,  and  that  in  fig. .  2, 
light  greenish  above,  both  being  reticulated  with  black :  the  black 
lines  alluded  to  corresponding  to  the  rugosities  of  the  bones  beneath 
the  epidermis.  The  plastron  is  uniformly  dark  brown  in  the  former, 
and  light  olive  in  the  latter,  with  the  commissures  of  the  scales  black. 
In  the  young,  figured  on  the  same  plate,  the  upper  surface  of  the 
carapax  is  olive-brown,  marmorated  with  black,  whilst  the  inferior 
surface  of  its  projecting  edge,  as  well  as  the  plastron,  is  yellowish,  with 
black  along  the  commissures  of  the  scales.  In  some  of  the  smallest 
specimens,  the  middle  region  of  the  plastron  is  entirely  black,  a  hue 
which  is  gradually  disappearing  as  the  growth  proceeds,  at  least  upon 
the  specimens  from  Puget  Sound,  now  before  us.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  in  some  instances,  the  black  predominates  at  the  exclusion 
of  any  other  sha'des :  such  appear  to  be  the  specimens  which  suggested 
Emys  nigra. 

The  head,  neck,  limbs,  and  tail  are  greenish-olive,  or  yellow,  varie- 
gated with  black ;  the  upper  surface  of  the  head  being  speckled,  the 
chin  and  neck  lineolated,  and  the  limbs  spotted.  Two  narrow  streaks, 
sometimes  united  into  a  broader  one,  and  more  conspicuous  than  the  rest, 
are  observed  extending  from  the  tympanum  to  the  sides  of  the  neck. 

118 


470  CHELONIA. 

Loc. — Puget  Sound  (Oregon),  and  Sacramento  River  (California). 

Plate  XXXII,  fig.  1,  represent  the  outline,  half  from  above  and 
half  from  below,  of  a  female  specimen,  from  Sacramento  River,  Cali- 
fornia. 

Fig.  2,  a  similar  outline  of  a  male  individual,  from  Puget  Sound, 
Oregon. 

Figs.  3-15,  exhibit  a  series  of  views  taken  from  young  specimens, 
collected  about  Puget  Sound  also,  in  order  to  show  their  relative  pro- 
portions of  length,  width,  and  depth,  as  well  as  the  granules  and  ridges 
of  the  carapax ;  and  the  sternum  also,  in  order  to  give  a  correct  idea 
of  the  general  appearance  of  the  species  throughout  the  various  stages 
of  its  growth. 

All  these  figures  are  drawn  the  size  of  life. 

FAM.  TESTUDINIDAE. 

This  family  includes  the  "Land  Tortoises,"  properly  so  called.  The 
scanty  materials  of  this  group  now  at  our  command,  will  not  permit 
us  entering  into  anything  like  details,  whether  historical  or  structural. 

GENUS  TESTUDO,  LINN. 

GEN.  REM. — This  genus  has  been  subdivided  by  modern  writers, 
and,  we  believe,  with  great  propriety.  Their  limits,  however,  have 
not,  as  yet,  been  properly  defined,  hence  the  impracticability  of  refer- 
ring the  following  species  to  its  proper  natural  group. 

TESTUDO  AUSTRALIS,  Grd. 

CHAR.  SPEC. —  Capite  amplissimo  et  depressissimo  ;  maxillis  anlice  obtusis. 
Scuti-s  marginalibus  quinque  et  viginti;  scuto  nucliali  parvissimo.  Tergo 
depresso;  scutis  vertebralibus  secundo  et  tertio  quam  reliquos  mojoribus, 
transverse  elongatis.  Supra  nigrescente,  fuho-fusco  maculata;  infra 
fulvo-fusca,  nigro  maculata. 

SPEC.  CHAR. — Head  rather  large  and  quite  depressed ;  jaws  anteriorly 


TEST  U  DO    AUSTRAL  IS.  471 

rounded.  Marginal  shields  twenty-five;  nuchal  shield  very  small. 
Back  depressed ;  second  and  third  dorsal  shields  larger  than  the  rest, 
transversely  elongated.  Above  blackish,  maculated  with  yellowish- 
brown;  beneath,  yellowish-brown,  maculated  with  blackish. 

OBSERV. — The  "  Day-book"  of  the  Expedition  thus  speaks,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  present  species:  "  A  small  tortoise  was  brought  us  'from 
the  woods'  by  a  native.  It  seemed  to  be  well  known  to  others,  and 
was  called  by  them  '  Nalala.' ' 

The  erpetologist  of  the  Expedition  supposed  it  to  be  a  young  of  the 
"Galapagos  Tortoise,"  which,  he  states,  was  kept  in  captivity  at  the 
Bay  of  Islands  (New  Zealand),  in  the  neighborhood  of  which  the  spe- 
cimen has  been  found.  Upon  comparing  it,  however,  with  the  Gala- 
pagos tortoise,  it  became  very  evident  that  it  did  not  agree  with  it, 
either  specifically  or  generically,  at  least  in  the  restricted  sense  we 
now  understand  genera. 

The  anterior  feet  are  compressed,  and  not  plantigrade,  a  character 
recently  assigned  exclusively  to  the  genus  Xerobates*  The  width  of 
the  head,  across  the  temples,  is  another  trait  which  it  has  in  common 
with  the  latter  genus.  The  plastron  is  immovable,  and  its  anterior 
extremity  alone  is  curved  upwards;  the  posterior  extremity  being 
quite  horizontal. 

DESCR. —  The  body  of  the  specimen  before  us  is  ten  inches  long,  seven 
inches  wide,  and  three  and  a  half  inches  deep. 

The  head  is  large  and  subtriangular,  an  inch  and  three-quarters 
wide  across  the  temples.  It  is  very  much  depressed ;  its  upper  sur- 
face being  nearly  plane.  The  snout  is  rather  thick,  elevated,  and 
abrupt,  though  anteriorly  rounded.  The  edge  of  the  upper  jaw  is 
slightly  arched,  whilst  that  of  the  lower  one  is  horizontal ;  both  being 
denticulated,  or  rather  serrated.  The  alveolar  grooves  of  the  upper 
jaw  are  continuous  anteriorly,  whilst  those  of  the  lower  jaw  do  not 
meet  at  the  symphysis  of  these  bones. 

A  pair  of  frontals  and  a  vertex  plate  are  quite  large ;  the  rest  of 
the  surface  of  the  head  is  covered  with  moderate  and  polygonal  plates. 
That  portion  of  the  jaws  not  covered  by  the  horny  sheath  is  likewise 

*  Contributions  to  the  Natural  History  of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  1, 1857, 
446. 


472 


C  H  E  L  0  N  I  A.- 


plated.  The  supra-tympanic  plates  are  rather  well  developed.  Under 
the  head,  over  the  chin,  they  are  small,  subequal,  and  rounded,  whilst 
those  covering  the  neck,  shoulders,  and  axillae,  are  very  minute, 
and  reduced  to  mere  dermic  indurations.  They  are,  again,  quite  large 
and  unequal,  rounded  or  polygonal,  on  the  anterior  aspect  of  the  fore- 
limbs,  as  likewise  on  the  external  half  of  their  posterior  aspects; 
whilst  they  are  moderate  on  the  inner  half  of  the  same  surface,  under 
the  palms  and  over  the  carpi ;  the  nails  being  robust  and  well  deve- 
loped. On  the  posterior  aspect  of  the  thighs,  under  the  soles  of  the 
feet,  and  over  the  tail,  the  plates  are  larger  than  on  the  rest  of  the 
surface  of  the  hind  limbs,  and  about  the  groins.  The  nails  are  less 
developed  than  at  the  anterior  limbs. 

The  dorsal  region  is  quite  depressed ;  the  area  covered  by  the  second 
and  third  dorsal  shields  is  almost  plane.  The  anterior  margin  of  the 
carapax  is  nearly  straight;  the  sides  are  rounded  and  the  lumbar 
region  quite  convex.  The  anterior  dorsal  shield  is  the  smallest ;  the 
fifth  is  the  next  in  size ;  the  second  and  third  are  the  largest,  and 
more  developed  transversely  than  the  rest.  The  posterior  pair  of 
costal  shields  is  the  smallest,  and  the  second  and  third  largest.  There 
are  twenty-four  marginal  shields;  eleven  pairs  and  two  odd  ones,  a 
nuchal  and  a  caudal  one.  The  nuchal  shield  is  very  small,  trans- 
versely subelliptical ;  the  caudal  shield  is  largest  transversely  than 
any  of  the  others,  and  its  free  edge  is  perfectly  even  and  not  in- 
curved. The  fifth  and  six  pairs  are  much  higher  than  all  the  rest, 
and  somewhat  inclined  backwards,  as  in  the  North  American  Gopher. 

As  already  stated,  the  anterior  extremity  alone  of  the  plastron  is 
curved  upwards.  The  gular  pair  of  shields  are  rather  projecting  and 
rounded  upon  their  free  edge.  The  posterior  extremity  of  the  plastron 
is  horizontal  and  deeply  emarginated  beneath  the  tail.  The  axillary 
plate  is  elongated,  subtrapezoid ;  the  inguinal  plates  subtriangular  : 
both  being  quite  developed. 

The  head,  neck,  limbs,  and  tail,  are  blackish ;  the  carapax  is 
blackish-brown  obscurely  maculated  with  yellowish-brown ;  the  plas- 
tron is  yellowish-brown,  maculated  with  blackish-brown. 

Loc. — Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zealand. 


LIST  OF   PLATES. 


Plate  I,  figs.    1-8.  TARICHA  TOROSA,  Gray. 

"      9-17.    XlPHONURA  TENEBROSA,  G. 

"  18-25.  HEREDIA  OREGONENSIS,  G. 
"  26-33.  ANAIDES  LUGUBRIS,  Bd. 

Plate  n,  figs.    1-6.  RANA  AURORA,  B.  &  G. 

"      7-12.    RANA  MARITIMA,  RlSSO. 

"  13-18.  RANA  PRETIOSA,  B.  &  G. 
"  19-24.  RANA  DRAYTONI,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  III,  figs.    1-6.  LEPTODACTYLCS  OCELLATUS,  G. 
"    7-12.  RANOIDEA  RESPLEXDENS,  G. 
"  13-18.  HYLA  REGILLA,  B.  &  G. 
"  19-23.  CYSTIGNATHUS  NEBULOSUS,  G. 
"  24-28.  HYLODES  PARVUS,  G. 
"  29-33.  WAGLERIA  PERONI,  G. 
"  34-38.  CYSTIGNATHUS  PARVULUS,  G. 
"  39-43.  RANIDELLA  SIGNIFERA,  G. 

Plate  IV,  figs.    1-6.  HALOPHILA  HEROS,  G. 

"    7-11.  HALOPHILA  VITIENSIS,  G. 
"  12-16.  HALOPHILA  DORSUALIS,  G. 
"  17-22.  ELOSIA  VOMERINA,  G. 
"  23-27.  ELOSIA  BUFONIUM,  G. 
"  28-32.  PLEURODEMA  ELEGANS,  Bell. 
"  33-38.  PLEURODEMA  BIBRONI,  Tsch. 
"  39-43.  ELOSIA  NASUTA,  Tsch. 

Plate  V,  figs.    1-3.  BUFO  MARINUS,  Schn. 

"      4-9.  BUFO  COLUMBIENSIS,  B.  &  G. 
"  10-14.  BUFO  MELAXOSTICTUS,  Schn. 
"  15-19.  BUFO  THAUL,  Less. 
"  20-24.  BRACHYCEPHALUS  AURANTIACUS,  G. 
119 


474 


LIST    OP    PLATES. 
Plate  VI,  figs.    1-3.  BUFO  MARINUS,  Schn. 

"         4-9.    BUFO  BOREAS,  IB.  &  G. 

"  10-15.  BUFO  LUOUBROSUS,  G. 
"  16-21.  BUFO  GRACILIS,  G. 

Plate  VII,  figs.    1-7.  WENONA  PLUMBEA,  B.  &  G. 
"    8-14.  WENONA  ISABELLA,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  VIII,  figs.    1-7.  PITUOPHIS  CATENIFER,  B.  &  G. 

"   8-11.*  CERBERUS  BOAEFORMIS,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 
"  12-19.  BASCANION  VETUSTUS,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  IX,  figs.    1-7.  PITUOPHIS  WILKESI,  B.  &  G. 
"    8-11.  LODIA  TENUIS,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  X,  figs.    1-5.  DOLIOPHIS  FLAVICEPS,  G. 
"    6-12.  CONTIA  MITIS,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  XI,  figs.    1-6.  LIOPHIS  MEHREMI,  Wagl. 
"    7-10.  CANTORIA  VIOLACEA,  G. 

"    11-16.    SlBYNON  NEBULATUS,  Fitz. 


Plate  XII,  figs.    1-6.  CALLIRHINUS  PATAGONIENSIS,  G. 
"    7-11.  DENDROPHIS  PRASINUS,  G. 

Plate  XIII,  figs.    1-6.  TROPIDONOTUS  JUNCEUS,  Cantor. 

"      7-13.    EUTAENIA  LEPTOCEPHALA,  B.  &  G. 

"  14-20.  EUTAENIA  PICKERINGI,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  XIV,  figs.    1-4.  EUTAENIA  ORDINOIDES,  B.  &  G. 
"    5-10.  EUTAENIA  VAGRANS,  B.  &  G. 
"  11-16.  EUTAENIA  INFERNALIS,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  XV,  figs.    1-6.  CROTALUS  LUCIFER,  B.  &  G. 
"      7-9.  SABRINA  TESSELLATA,  G. 

Plate  XVI,  figs.  1-8.  GEHYRA  VORAX,  G. 
"  9-16.  GEKKO  INDICUS,  G. 
"  17-26.  NAULTINUS  PUNCTATUS,  Gray. 

Plate  XVII,  figs.    1-7.  PROCTOTRETUS  SPLENDIDUS,  G. 

"      8-14.    EULAEMUS  DARWINI,  G. 

"  15-21.  ORTHOLAEMUS  BEAGLII,  G. 
"  22-28.  PTYCHODEIRA  GRACILIS,  G. 

*  h  is  by  inadvertence  that  these  figures  are  quoted  under  the  heading  of  ENYGRUS  BIBHONI,  p.  1  1  1. 


LIST    OF    PLATES.  475 

Plate  XVIII,  figs.    1-7.  TEIUS  TEGUIXIN,  Schinz. 

"      8-9.  BRACHYLOPHUS  FASCIATUS,  Cuv. 

"    10-16.    HOPLODACTYLUS  POMARII,  (1. 

Plate  XIX,  figs.    1-7.  SCELOPORUS  FRONTALIS,  B.  &  G. 

"     8-14.  SCELOPORUS  OCCIDENTALS,  B.  &  <i. 
"  15-21.  SCELOPORUS  UNDULATUS,  Wiegm. 

Plate  XX,  figs.    1-9.  SCELOPORUS  GRACILIS,  B.  &  G. 

"  10-13.  BATRACHOSOMA  CORONATUM,  Fitz. 

Plate  XXI,  figs.    1-5.  TAPAYA  DOUGLASSI,  G. 

"      6-9.  PHRYNOSOMA  CORNUTUM,  Gray. 

'  Plate  XXII,  figs.     1-8.  ELGARIA  GRANDIS,  B.  &  G. 
"    9-16.  ELGARIA  PRINCIPIS,  B.  ,k  ( ; . 

Plate  XXIII,  figs.     1-9.  ELGARIA  SCIXCICAUDA,  B.  i  < .. 
"  10-17.  ELGARIA  FORMOSA,  B.  &  G. 

Plate  XXIV,  figs.    1-8.  LACERTA  MADERENSIS,  Fitz. 

"    9-16.  DIPLODACTVLUS  viTTATUS,  Gray. 

"   17-24.    DORYURA  VULPECULA,  G. 

"  25-32.  HETERONOTA  PELAGICA,  G. 

Plate  XXV,  figs.    1-8.  ASCALABOTES  DELALAXDII,  Fitz. 
"    9-16.  HEMIDACTYLUS  MABUIA,  Cuv. 
"  17-24.  HEMIDACTYLUS  CYANODACTYLUS,  G. 
"  25-32.  DISCODACTYLUS  PHACOPHORUS,  Tsch. 

Plate  XXVI,  figs.    1-8.  EUPREPIS  VEXU&TUS,  G. 

"    9-16.  CYCLODINA  AENEA,  G. 

"  17-24.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  PLAGIOCEPHALUS,  G. 

"  25-32.  CRYPTOBLEPHARUS  EXIMIUS,  G. 

Plate  XXVII,  figs.    1-8.  LYGOSOMELLA  AESTUOSA,  G. 
"    9-16.  OLIGOSOMA  ZELANDICUM,  G. 

"    17-24.    HOMBRONIA  UNDOSA,  G. 

"   25-32.    HOMBRO.MA  FASCIOLARIS,  G. 

Plate  XXVIII,  figs.    1-8.  SAOCODEIRA  ORNATISSIMA,  G. 

"      9-16.    EULAEMUS  TEXUIS,  G. 

"  17-25.  LIOLAEMUS  NITIDUS,  Gravenh. 
"  26-33.  KHYTIDODEIRA  OXVCEPHALA,  G. 

Plate  XXIX.  THALASSOCHELYS  CORTICATA,  G. 


LIST    OP    PLATES. 

Plate  XXX,  figs.    1-7.  CARETTA  SQUAMOSA,  G. 
"    8-13.  CARETTA  ROSTRATA,  G-. 

Plate  XXXI,  figs.    1-4.  CHELONIA  FORMOSA,  G. 

"      5-7.  CHELONIA  MARMORATA,  Dum.  &  Bibr. 
"          8.  CHELONIA  TENTJIS,  G. 

"      9-11.    EUCHELYS  MACROPUS,  G. 

Plate  XXXII.  ACTINEMYS  MARMORATA  (Ag.),  G. 


INDEX. 


TH*   ADOPTED    SYSTEMATIC   NAMES    OF   GROUTS   HIGHER   THAN   GENERA    ARE    IK  CAPITALS  J 
ALL  THE   SYXOXTMS   ARE   IS   ITALICS. 


Ablepharus.  220. 

peronii,  220. 

ACRODONTES,  410. 

Acrodonts,  216,  313. 
Actinemys,  464,  465. 

marmorata,  465,  466. 
aculeatus,  Gecko,  283. 
aenea,  Cyclodina,  236,  237. 
aestuosa,  Lygosomella,  251,  252. 
affinis,  Eulaemus,  366. 
affinis,  TUiqua,  228. 
Agama  cornuta,  403. 

cristatella,  411. 

cyclura,  318. 

douglassii,  398. 

discosura,  303. 

grandociilis,  414. 

gutturosa,  412. 

hispida,  318. 

jacksoniensis,  414. 

moluccana,  412. 

muricata,  414. 

nigricollis,  318. 

orbicularis,  395. 

platyura,  303. 

taraguira,  319. 

tuberculata,  318. 

undulata,  379. 


Agama  vultuota,  412. 

agilis,  Mabouya,  Scincns,  261. 

agilis,  Mabuya,  261. 

agua,  Bufe,  80. 

allicans,  Bufo,  80. 

albolabris,  Tiliqua,  261. 

Amblystoma,  13. 

tenebrosum,  14. 

American  safeguard,  the  great,  203. 
Amphibia,  1. 
Amphibius,  202. 
Amphibolurus,  413. 

maculiferns,  417. 
muricatus,  414. 
Amphiesma  rhodomelas,  165. 
Amphisbaena  scvtigera,  217. 
Amphisbaenae,  216. 
AMPHISBAENIDAE,  215,  216. 
Amphislaenoidea,  216. 
Amydae,  462. 
Anaides,  7,  8,  11. 

lugubris,  8,  11. 
ancoras,  Xenodon,  167. 
Anguis  corallina,  109. 

platurus,  185. 

ru/a,  109. 

rt//iw,  109. 

scytale,  109. 

ttriatus,  109. 
annulatus,  Gecko,  291. 
120 


UIUVBESIT7 


478 

Anota,  407. 

mc'calli,  392,  408. 
Anoures,  16. 
ANCRA,  16. 
arabica,  Serpens,  116. 
argus,  Coluber,  Natrix,  116. 
argus,  Morelia,  115. 
armatus,  Gecko,  283. 
arunco,  Bufo,  Pleurodema,  38,  88. 
arunco,  Rana,  38. 
Ascalabotes,  272,  288,  289. 
delalandii,  289. 
Ascalabotoidea,  272. 
atra,  Halichelys,  451. 
atra,  Testudo,  Thalassochelys,  451. 
ATRETODEIRA,  3. 
Atritodtres,  3. 
atrocostata,  Emoa,  264. 
atrocostatus,  Mdbouya,  Scincus,  264. 
atrox,  Crotalus,  189. 
aurantiacus,  Brachycephalus,  100. 

Ephippipher,  100. 
aurea,  Rana,  48. 
aurea,  Ranoidea,  48,  62. 
aurora,  Rana,  18. 
Australasian  galliwasp,  233. 

snake,  116. 

australis,  Testudo,  470. 
Autosaures,  198,  199,  201. 

B. 

Bascanion,  126,  127. 

vetustus,  127. 
BATRACHIA,  1. 

ANURA,  2,  16. 
URODELA,  2. 

Batrachians,  1. 
Batrachosoma,  400. 

coronatum,  400,  401. 
baudini,  Emoa,  263. 
baudinii,  Eumeces,  Mabouya,  263. 
beaglii,  Ortholaemus,  369. 
beecheyi,  Salamandra,  5. 
belcheri,  Euprepis,  229,  230. 
bellii,  Liolaeinus,  334. 


INDEX. 


benyalensis,  Bufo,  92. 
bibroni,  Cystignathus,  38. 

Tropidoboa,  117. 
bibroni,  Enygrus,  117. 

Pleurodema,  38,  88. 

Rhytidodeira,  352. 
bibronii,  Liolaemus,  352. 

Proctotretus,  352. 
bicarinata,  Chelonia,  441. 
bicolor,  Hydrus,  185. 
bicolor,  Pelamys,  185. 
Bipes  cariococca,  225. 

striatus,  225. 
bistriatus,  Euprepis,  Scincns,  261. 

Liolaemus,  365. 

blainvillei,  Phrynosoma,  392,  401. 
Blowing  viper,  134. 
Blue  calotes,  412. 
boaeformis,  Cerberus,  170. 
boaeformis,  Elaps,  Python,  170. 
Boddaert,  Keneux  de,  234. 
boddaertii,  Cyclodus,  233. 

BOIDAE,  111. 

Boltalia,  279. 
Bombinator,  38. 

horridus,  80. 

ocellatus,  38. 
boreas,  Bufo,  74,  75. 
bottae,  Charina,  111. 
bottae,  Tortrix,  111. 
boutonii,  Cryptoblepharus,  220. 
Brachycepbalus,  99. 

aurantiacus,  100. 
ephippium,  100. 
Brachylophus,  314,  373,  374. 

fasciatus,  374,  375. 
Breviceps,  94,  99. 
brevidactylus,  Hoplodactylus,  294. 
brevidactylus,  Naultinus,  294. 
brevirostris,  Tapaya,  397. 
brcvirostrum,  Phrynosoma,  392. 
Bronchocela,  411. 

cristatella,  411,  412. 
buchanani,  Tiliqua,  220. 
Bufo,  74. 

agua,  80. 


INDEX. 


479 


Bufo  albicans,  80. 

arunco,  38,  88. 

bengalensis,  92. 

boreas,  74,  75. 

carinatus,  92,  93. 

chilensis,  88. 

columbiensis,  77. 

dubia,  92,  93. 

ephippium,  99,  100. 

gracilis,  83. 

horridus,  80. 

humerah's,  80, 

icterus,  80. 

Zozarus,  80. 

lugubrosus,  85. 

maculiventris,  80. 

marinus,  80. 

melanostictus,  92. 

ornatus,  80,  85. 

poeppigi,  90. 

tcaber,  Spix,  80. 

Baud.,  92,  93. 

ttellatus,  80. 

thaul,  38,  88. 
Bufonella,  94. 

crucifera,  95. 
BCFONIDAE,  71. 
J3ufoniform.es,  71. 
Bufonium,  Elosia,  66,  67. 

Pleurodema,  38. 

bufonium,  Phrynosoma,  392,  403. 
Bufonoidea,  71. 
burtonii,  Hemidactylus,  284. 


C. 

Caguana,  432. 
Calamaria,  122. 

tennis,  123. 

CALAMARIDAE,  120,  124. 
californiae,  Pleurodeles,  5. 
caliginosus,  Leptodactylus,  31. 
Callirhinus,  139. 

patagoniensis,  139,  140. 
Calotes,  411. 


Calotes,  blue,  412. 

chilensis,  340. 
crittalellus,  412. 
gutturosa,  412. 
gutturosus,  412. 
Cantoria,  156. 

violaeea,  156. 
Caouana,  430. 

caretta,  432. 
elongata,  430,  435. 
olioacea,  436. 
Chelonia,  431,  435. 
Testudo,  431. 
Thalassoehelys,  431,  432. 
Caouanae,  430. 
Caouane,  La,  432,  433. 

La  Tortue,  432. 
Caouanes,  Ch^lonees,  430. 
Caret,  Le,  433,  441,  442, 
Caretta,  438. 

esculenta,  454. 
cephalo,  431. 
imbricata,  440,  441. 
rostrata,  446. 
squamosa,  442.' 
thunbergii,  454. 
caretta,  Caouana,  432. 

Testudo,  431,  440,  441, 
Carettoidea,  428. 
carinata,  Tiliqua,  228. 
carinatus,  Bufo,  92,  93. 
cariococca,  Pygopus,  225. 
eartereti,  Emoa,  263. 
cartertii,  Eumeces,  Mabouya,  263. 
casuarinae,  Cyclodus.  236. 
catenifer,  Coluber,  135. 
tatenifer,  Pituophis,  135. 
Catodon,  106.    • 
Caledonians,  106, 
celestinus,  Scincus,  270. 
cepediana,  Testudo,  430. 
cephalo,  Caretta,  431. 

Chelonia,  431,  435. 
Testudo,  431. 
Cephalopeltis,  216. 

cuvieri,  217, 


480 


INDEX. 


Cephalopeltis  hemprichii,  217. 

scutigera,  217. 
Cerberus,  170. 

boaeformis,  170, 

cinereus,  170. 

obtusatus,  170. 

russelii,  170. 
ceylonicus,  Gekko,  290. 
chamissonii,  Coronella,  161. 
Charina,  111. 

bottae,  111. 
Che'lonee  caret,  La,  441. 

faux  caret,  La,  441. 
h,  sternum  bicarene,  La,  441. 
Chelonees  caouanes,  430. 
franches,  453. 
imbrique'es,  438. 

CHELONIA,  425,  426,  427,  428. 
Chelonia,  452. 

bicarinata,  441. 

caretta,  431. 

caouana,  431,  435. 

cephalo,  431,  435. 

dussumieri,  432,  435,  437. 

esculenta,  454. 

formosa,  456. 

imbricata,  441. 

lacrymata,  455. 

marmorata,  455. 

maculosa,  454. 

muhisculata,  441. 

midas,  455. 

mydas,  453,  454. 

olivacea,  432,  435. 

pelagiorum,  431. 

pseudocaretta,  441. 

pseudomydas,  454. 

ruppelii,  432. 

tenuis,  459. 

virgata,  Schw.,  437,  438. 

virgata,  Wagl.,  431. 

viridis,  453,  454. 
Cheloniae,  429. 
Cheloniae  imbricatae,  438. 

liberae,  453. 
Cheloniadae,  429. 


Chelonians,  425,  426,  427. 
CHELONIDAE,  428,  429. 
Cheloniens,  428. 
CHELONII,  426,  427,  428. 
Chelonioidea,  429. 
Chelymys,  462. 
chilensis,  Bufo,  88. 

Coronella,  Dipsas,  173. 

Calotes,     Leiodera,     Liolaemus, 
Proctotretus,  Tropidurus,  340. 
ehilensis,  Liodeira,  340. 

Tachymenis,  173. 
Chionia,  229,  280. 

venusta,  230. 
Chioninia,  230. 
Churchillia,  184. 
cinereus,  Cerberus,  170. 
CISTTJDININA,  463. 
CLEMMYDIDAE,  464. 
Clemmydoidae,  464. 

COELODONTES,  199. 

coerulea,  Rana,  62. 
Coluber  argus,  116. 

catenifer,  135. 

doliatus,  159. 

infernalis,  148. 

laticaudalus,  181. 

merremi,  159. 

nebulatus,  142. 

pictus,  129. 

sibon,  142. 

spilotes,  116. 

colubrinus,  Hydrophis,  Hydras,  183. 
colubrinus,  Platurus,  183. 
columbiensis,  Bufo,  77. 
Compressicaudes,  201. 
conspersus,  Liolaemus,  365. 
Contia,  124. 

mitis,  125. 

corallina,  Anguis,  109. 
Cordyles,  205. 
cornuta,  Agama,  403. 
Tapaya,  403. 

cornutum,  Phrynosoma,  392,  403. 
cornutus,  Tropidog aster,  403. 
coronatum,  Batrachosoina,  400,  401. 


INDEX. 


481 


corona/urn,  Phrynosoma,  392,  400. 
Coronella  chamissonii,  161. 

chilensis,  173. 

violacea,  156. 
corticata,  Testado,  431. 
corticate,  Thalassochelys,  431,  435. 
Crapaud  du  Bengale,  92. 
crassicauda,  Hombronia,  240. 
crassicaudum,  Lygosoma,  240. 
Crinia,  17. 

georgiana,  17. 
crizfa fella,  Agatna,  411. 
cristatella,  Bronchocela,  411,  412. 
crutatellus,  Calotes,  412. 
Crocodiles,  194,  309. 
Crossurus,  281. 

platyurus,  281,  286. 
Crotalus,  187. 

atrox,  1*9. 

lucifer,  187,  188. 
crotaphomelas,  Seincua,  233. 
crucifera,  Bufonella,  95. 
Cryptoblepharus,  219. 

bontonii,  220. 
eximius,  222. 
peronii,  220. 
plagiocephalus,  220. 
Cfcnodon,  202. 
Ctenosaurus  sieberi,  375. 
cuvieri,  Cephalopeltis,  217. 
cuvieri,  Phyllurus,  303. 
cyanea,  Schl.,  Hyla,  62. 
cyanea,  Daud.,  Hyla,  62. 
cyanodactylu,s,  Gecus,  284. 
cyanodactylus,  Hemidactylus,  284. 
cyanogaster,  Liolaeiuos,  Proctotretus,  348 
cyanogaster,  Ptychodeira,  347,  349. 
cyanura,  Eraoa,  270. 
cyanura,  Mabovya,  263. 

Tiliqua,  270. 
cyanurns,  Scincus,  270. 
Cyclodina,  235. 

aenea,  236,  237. 
Cyclodus,  232,  236. 

boddaertii,  233. 

casuarinae,  236. 


Cyclodus  flavigularis,  233. 

giga8,233. 

Cydosaures  ylyptodermes,  216. 
ptychopleures,  205. 
cyclura,  Agama,  318. 
Cylindrophis,  108. 

rufa,  109. 

rvfus,  109. 
Cyrtodactylus,  306. 

marmoratut,  305. 

platurus,  303. 
Cystignathus,  33,  38. 

biLronf,  38. 

dorsal ts,  42. 

elegans,  41. 

graeilis,  33. 

macroglossus,  33. 

nebulosus,  33,  34. 

nodosut,  38. 

parvulus,  35,  36. 

peronii,  43. 

roseus,  33. 

D. 

Dactyloperus,  279. 

insulensis,  280. 
Dactylotttes  fissipedes,  2^-. 
darwini,  Eulaemus,  361. 
Pleurodema,  38. 

dancinii,  Liolaeinus,  Proctotretus,  361. 
delalandii,  Ascalabotes,  289. 

Euprepis,  229,  230. 

delalandii,  Platydaetylus,  Tarentola,  289. 
!  Dendrophis,  129. 

picta,  129. 
prasinus,  131. 
Desmognatbus,  8. 
Diyitata,  462. 
Dipsadomorpbus,  142. 
Dipsas  chilensis,  173. 
nebulata,  142. 
schokari,  129. 
Discodactylus,  299,  300. 

phacophorus,  300. 
discotura,  Agama,  303. 
121 


482 

discosure,  L6zard,  303. 
doliatus,  Coluber,  159. 
Doliophis,  175,  176. 

flaviceps,  176. 
Doliosaurus,  407. 

mc'calli,  407,  408. 

modestus,  409,  410. 

platyrhinos,  409. 
dorsalis,  Cystignathus,  42. 
dorsalis,  Wagleria,  42. 
dorsualis,  Halophila,  58. 
Doryura,  281,  285,  286. 
vulpecula,  286. 

douglassii,  Agama,  Phrynosoma,  398. 
douglassii,  Tapaya,  397. 
draytoni,  Rana,  23. 
Dromicus  temminckii,  161. 
dubia,  Bufo,  92,  93. 
dugesii,  Lacerta,  200. 
dussumieri,  Chelonia,  432,  435,  437. 
dussumieri,  Lepidochelys,  437. 
duvauceli,  Hoplodactylus,  294. 
duvaucelii,  Platydactylus,  294. 


E. 

Echidna  spilotes,  116. 
Ecphymotes,  Cuv.,  318. 

torquatus,  319. 
tuberculatus,  319. 
Elaps  boafformis,  170. 
flaviceps,  176. 
psammophu,  178. 
ELAPSIDAE,  185. 
elegans,  Cystignathus,  41. 
elegans,  Liolaemus,  334. 
Lygophis,  183. 
Naultinus,  209. 
Pleurodema,  40,  41. 
Elgaria,  205. 

formosa,  206. 
grandis,  212. 
principis,  214. 
scincicauda,  210. 
elongata,  Ctiouana,  430. 


INDEX. 


Elosia,  64. 

bufonium,  66,  67. 
nasuta,  65. 
vomerina,  69. 
Emo,  263. 

Emoa,  229,  262,  263. 
atrocostata,  264. 
baudini,  263. 
cartereti,  263. 
cyanura,  270. 
hieroglyphica,  263. 
nigrita,  268. 
samoensis,  265. 
Emydae,  464. 
EMYDIDAE,  463,  464. 
Emydoidae,  464. 
Emydoide.a,  464. 
Emys  marmorata,  466. 
nigra,  466,  469. 
Engystoma,  94. 
Enygrus,  117. 

bibroni,  117. 
ensatus,  Triton,  14. 
Ephippipher,  99. 

aurantiacus,  100 
ephippium,  Brachycephalus,  100. 
cphippium,  Bufo,  99,  100. 
Erelmochdones,  428. 
Erethmoclielys,  438,  439. 

imlricata,  441. 
squamata,  442. 
ermanni,  Triton,  5. 
Erythrolamprus  venutissimm,  169. 
Eryx  rufa,  109. 
esculenta  amen'cana,  Rana,  80. 

Caretta,  Chelonia,  454. 
esculenta,  Rana,  26. 
Euchelonia,  453. 

my  das,  454. 
Euchelys,  447. 

macropus,  448. 
Eulaemus,  328,  357. 
affinis,  366. 
darwini,  361. 
fitzingeri,  365. 
maculatus,  367. 


INDEX. 


483 


Eulaemus  pictus,  364. 

signifer,  366,  367. 

tenuis,  358. 
Eumeces,  229. 

baudinii,  263. 

carteretii,  263. 

freycinetii,  264, 

lessonii,  270. 

n&jre,  268. 

rufescens,  228. 

samoensis,  265. 

spixii,  261. 
Eunotes,  312. 
Euprepes  sebae,  228. 
Euprepis,  229. 

belcheri,  229,  230. 

bistriatus,  261. 

delalandii,  229,  230. 

gravenhorsti,  229,  230. 

multifiisciatus,  228. 

venustus,  229,  230. 
Eutaenia,  147. 

infernalis,  148. 

leptocephala,  150, 151, 152, 155, 

pickeringi,  150. 

ordinoides,  153. 

vagrans,  154. 
Eutropis,  227. 

eximius,  Cryptoblepharus,  222. 
Etypneustes,  202. 


F. 

fasciala,  Iguana,  374. 
Lacerta,  199. 

fasciatus,  Brachylophus,  374,  875. 
fasciatus,  Hydrophis,  180. 

Hydras,  181. 

fasciolaris,  Hombronia,  243. 
Faux  caret,  La  Chelonee,  441. 
femorata,  Ptychodeira,  344. 
femoratus,  Proctotretus,  344. 
Fissipedes,  Dactyloteles,  282. 

Heterolepidotei,  290. 

Homulepidotes,  294. 


fitzingeri,  Eulaemus,  365. 
filzinyeri,  Liolaemus,  365. 

Ptychodeira,  365. 
fitzingerii,  Liolaemus,  366. 

D.  &  B.,  Proctotretus,  365. 
Bell,  Proctotretus,  366. 
fitzroii,  Ortholaemus,  373. 
flaviceps,  Doliophis,  176. 
flaviceps,  Elaps,  176. 
flavigularis,  Cyclodus,  233. 
flavo-viridis,  Ranoidea,  50. 
formosa,  Chelonia,  456. 

Elgaria,  206. 
franche,  La  Tortue,  454. 
franches,  Chelonees,  453. 
freycinetii,  Eumeces,  Tiliqua,  264, 
frontalis,  Sceloporus,  384,  385, 


G. 

Galapagos  Tortoise,  471. 
galliwasp,  Australasian,  233, 
Gecko,  290, 

aculeatus,  283. 

annulatus,  291, 

armatus,  283. 

gullalus,  291. 

incanfscens,  288, 

mabuia,  283. 

maryinatus,  282, 

monarchus,  292. 

oceanicus,  273. 

pacificus,  294. 

plnticaudus,  303. 

verruculatus,  2S4. 

t'e/-««,  291. 
Gecko  h,  gouttelettes,  291. 

de  Linneus,  Salamandre  ou,  291, 
ijecko,  Lacerta,  290. 
Geckoides,  272. 
Geckones,  21  >. 
Geckotient,  272. 
(7ec«s  cyanodactylus,  284, 
(Jehyra,  272,  273. 

(juluris,  273, 


484 


INDEX. 


Gehyra  oceanica,  273. 

pac.lfica,  273,  294. 

vorax,  274,  275. 
Gekko,  272,  290. 

ceylonicus,  290. 

indicus,  290. 

monarchus,  292. 

platyufut,  282. 

teres,  291. 

verticillatiis,  291. 

verus,  291. 
Gekkonidae,  273. 
GEKKOTIDAE,  272. 
georgiana,  Crinia,  17. 
gigas,  Cyclodus,  233. 
giyas,  Scincus,  Tiliqua,  233. 
Glyptodermes,  Cydosaures,  216. 
Goniodactylus,  304. 

marmoratus,  304,  305. 
gouttelettes,  Gecko  h,,  291. 
gracilipes,  Oreodeira,  420. 
gracilis,  Bufo,  83. 

Cystignathus,  33. 
Ptychodeira,  341. 
Sceloporus,  386,  387. 
gracilis,  Leiodera,  341. 
graii,  Naultinus,  309. 
Gramrnatophora,  414. 

muricata,)  414. 
grandis,  Elgaria,  212. 
grandoculis,  Agama,  414. 
granosus,  Hemidactylus.  284. 
granulatus,  Hoplodactylus,  299. 
granulalus,  Naultinus,  294. 
granulosus,  Triton,  5. 
gravenhorsti,  Euprepis,  229,  230. 

Leiodera,  339. 
Green  turtle,  433,  453. 
gronovii,  Pygodactylus,  225. 
gularis,  Gehyra,  273. 
guttata,  Lacerta,  291. 
guttatus,  Gecko,  Platydactylus,  291. 
gutturosa,  Agaraa,  Calotes,  412. 
gutturosus,  Calotes,  412. 
Gyinnodactylus,  303. 

marmoratus,  305. 


Gymnodactylus  phytturus,  303. 
jilotiims,  303. 
G ymnophthalmidae,  219. 


H. 

Halophila,  47,  54. 

dorsualis,  58. 
heros,  55. 
papuana,  55. 
vitiensis,  57. 
Halychelya,  451,  452. 
atra,  451. 

harlani,  Phrynosoma,  392,  403. 
Hawk's  bill  Turtle,  The,  441. 
Heloderms,  195. 
Hemidactylus,  281,  282,  286. 
burtonii,  284. 
cyanodactylus,  284. 
yrunosus,  284. 
mabouia,  283. 
imbuia,  283. 
nifirginatus,  282. 
mutifutus,  277. 
oualensis,  273. 
platyurus,  282. 
triedrus,  284. 
verruculatus,  284. 
verrucosus,  284. 
hempricJiH,  Cephalopeltis,  Lepidosternon, 

217. 
Heredia,  10,  11. 

oregonensis,  11. 
hernandesi,  Phrynosoma,  392. 
hernandesi,  Tapaya,  395. 
heros,  Halophila,  55. 
heterolepis,  Tropidurus,  314. 
Heterodon,  134. 

IleteroUpidotes  fissipedes,  289,  290. 
Heterolepids,  322. 
Heteronota,  305. 

pelagica,  306. 
hieroglyphica,  Einoa,  263. 
hieroylyphicum,  Lygosoraa,  263. 
hieroglyphicus,  Liolaemus,  367. 


INDEX. 


485 


Hinulia,  257,  258. 

taeniolata,  258. 
hispida,  Agama,  318. 
Holotropis,  322. 
Homalopsis  rhynchops,  170. 
sclineiderii,  170. 
Hombronia,  239,  240. 

crassicauda,  240. 
fasciolaris,  243. 
undosa,  240,  241. 
Homottpidotes  fissipides,  294. 
Hoplodactylus,  293,  309. 

brevidactylus,  294. 
duvauceli,  294. 
granulatus,  294. 
pomarii,  294. 
maculatus,  294. 

horridus,  Boinbinator,  Bufo,  80. 
humeralis,  Bufo,  80. 
Ilurria  schneideriana,  170. 
hyacinthina,  Lacerta,  379. 
HYDRASPIDES,  462. 
Hydrophis  colabrinus,  183. 
pelamys,  185. 
platura,  185. 
Hydrosaurus,  195. 

varifgatm,  196. 
varius,  196. 
Hydrus  bicotor,  185. 

colulrinus,  183. 
fascialus,  181. 
Hyla,  47,  52,  54,  59. 
cyanea,  Schl.,  62. 
cyanea,  Baud.,  62. 
jacksoniensis,  48,  62. 
nasus,  65. 
regilla,  60. 
scapularis,  60. 
Hylae,  47. 
Hylaeform.es,  47. 
Hylarana,  52,  54. 

mindanensis,  52,  53. 
HYLIDAE,  47. 
Hylodes,  62,  63. 

parvus,  63. 


icterux,  Bufo,  80. 
Iguana  fasciala,  374. 
Iguanidae,  312. 
lyuaniens,  312. 
lyuanina,  312. 
Iguanoides,  312. 
Ilysia,  108. 

rufa,  109. 

imbricata,  Caretta,  440,  441. 
imbricata,  Erethmochelys,  441. 
imbricatae,  CheJoniae,  438. 
imbriquees,  Ch61onees,  438. 
incanescens,  Gecko,  283. 
ineonspicuus,  Liolaemus,  339. 
indica,  Salamandra,  290. 
indicus,  Gekko,  290. 
Indian  Tiliqua,  228. 
infernalis,  Coluber,  148. 
infernalis,  Eutaenia,  148. 
insulensis,  Dactyloperus,  280. 
intermedia,  Ptychodeira,  348,  349. 
inter medius,  Proctotretus,  348. 
Isabella,  Wenona,  113,  114. 

J. 

jacksoniensis,  Agama,  414. 

Hyla,  48,  62. 

Ranoidea,  48. 
japonica,  Testudo,  454. 
jefftrsoniana,  Salamandra,  13. 
jeffersoniana,  Xipbonura,  13. 
junceus,  Tropidonotus,  145. 

K. 

Kakariki,  309. 
Kaouane,  Tortue,  432. 
Kassina,  17. 
Keneux  de  Boddaert,  234. 

Lesueur,  258. 
kieneri,  Tiliqua,  270. 
kinyii,  Liolaemus,  Proctotretus,  350,  351. 
kingi,  Rhytidodeira,  350,  351. 
122 


486 


INDEX. 


L. 


labyrinthica,  Rana,  29. 
labyrinthicus,  Leptodactylus,  29. 
Lacerta,  199. 

dugesii,  200. 

fasciata,  379. 

gecko,  290. 

guttata,  291. 

hyacinthina,  879. 

maderensis,  200. 

mexicana  strumosa,  411. 

monitor,  203. 

muricata,  414. 

platura,  303. 

rufescens,  228. 

Schneider iana,  282. 

scincoides,  233. 

taeniolata,  258. 

tapayaxin,  403. 

teguixin,  203. 

lejuguacu,  202. 

vndulata,  379. 

varia,  196. 
Lacerlae,  198. 
LACERTIDAE,  197,  198. 
Lacertiens,  198. 
Lacertinidae,  199. 
Lacertus  orbicularis,  395. 
lacrymata,  Chelonia,  455. 
laevis,  Taricha,  5. 

La  grande  Sauvegarde  d'Amerique,  203. 
Land  Tortoises,  470. 
La  Sauvegarde  d'Amerique,  203. 
laticaudatus,  Coluber,  181. 
laticaudatus,  Platurus,  180,  181. 
lazarus,  Bufo,  80. 
Leather  turtle,  428. 
Leiocephalus,  322. 
Leiodactyles,  199. 
Leiodera,  339. 

chilensis,  340. 
fjracilis,  341. 
gravenhorsti,  339. 
Leiodlres,  339. 
Leiuperus,  44. 


lemniscatus,  Liolaemus,  365. 
L'epaule  armee,  80. 
Le  petit  lezard  gris  et  mouchete,  284. 
Lepidochelys,  430,  434,  435. 
dussumieri,  437. 
olivacea,  435,  436. 
Lepidosaures,  218. 
LEPIDOSTERNIDAE,  216. 
Lepidosternon  hcmprichii,  217. 
scuttgerum,  217. 

leptocephala,  Eutaenia,  151,  152. 
Leptodactylus,  28. 

ealiginosus,  31. 
labyrinthicus,  29. 
ocellatus,  29. 
serialls,  29. 
typhonius,  29. 
Leptophis  ^H'C<KS,  129. 

punctulatus,  116. 
spiloles,  116. 
Le  Sauvegarde,  202. 
Le  scinque  ;\  dix  raies,  258. 

ordinaire  de  la  Nouvclle  Hol- 

lande,  234. 
lessonii,  Eumeces,  Tiliqua,  270. 

Microlophus,  314. 
Le  teguixin,  203. 
Le  teyougouazou,  203. 
Ldzard  discosure,  303. 

ou  agame  gros  yeux,  414. 
liberae,  Cheloniae,  453. 
Limnodytes,  52. 
lineatus,  Liolaemus,  335,  338. 
Lipinia,  254. 

pulchella,  254,  255. 
vulcania,  254,  255. 
Liodeira,  339. 

chilensis,  340. 
cyanogaster,  348. 
Liolaemus,  334. 

bellii,  334. 
libronii,  352. 
bistriatits,  365. 
chilensis,  340. 
conxpersus,  365. 
cyanogaster,  348. 


I  N  D  E  X. 


Liolaemus  darwinii,  361. 

elegans,  334. 

filzingeri,  365. 

fitzingerii,  366. 

hieroylyphicus,  367. 

inconspicuus,  339. 

kini/ii,  350. 

lemnfscatus,  365. 

lineatus,  335,  338. 

maculatus,  367. 

marmoratus,  329. 

multimaculatus,  372. 

nigromaculatus,  353. 

nitidus,  334,  335. 

olicaceus,  340. 

oxycephalus,  354. 

pectinatus,  333. 

f  ictus,  365. 

punctatus,  358. 

ti'jnifer,  367. 

tenuii,  358. 

unicolor,  334. 

wiegmannii,  373. 
Liophis  merremi,  159. 
Lizard,  the  muricated,  414. 

variegated,  203. 
Lodia,  122. 

tenuis,  122,  123. 

Loggerhead  Turtle,  The,  432,  433. 
lucifer,  Crotalus,  187,  188. 
lugubris,  Anaidcs,  8,  11. 
luyubris,  Salamandra,  Triton,  5,  8. 
lugubrosus,  Bufo,  85. 
Lygophis  elegans,  163. 
Lygosoma  crasticaudum,  240. 

hieroylyphicum,  263. 

moco,  246. 

taeniolata,  258. 

temminckii,  236. 
Lygosomella,  251,  254. 

aestuosa,  251,  252. 


31. 


Mabouya,  261. 


Mabouya  ayilit,  261. 

atrorostatus,  264. 
laudinii,  263. 
carteretii,  263. 
cyanura,  263. 

mabouya,  Hemidactylus,  283. 
mabuia,  Hemidactylus,  283. 
mabuia,  Gecko,  283. 
31abuya,  260,  261. 
agilis,  261. 
multicarinata,  228. 
mabuya,  Tachybates,  233. 
mc'callii,  Anota,  392,  408. 
mc'calli,  Doliosaurus,  407,  408. 
macquaria,  Chelymys,  462. 
macquaria,  Platemys,  462. 
macropus,  Euchelys,  Testudo,  448. 
unacroglossus,  Cystignathus,  33. 
maculatus,  Eulacmus,  367. 

Hoplodactylus,  294. 
maculalus,  Liolaemus,  Tropidurus,  367. 

Naultinus,  294. 

macuJiferus,  Amphibolurus,  417. 
maculiventris,  Bufo,  80. 
maculosa,  Chelonia,  454. 
maderensis,  Laeerta,  200. 
magellanica.  Rhytidodeira,  351. 
mayellanicus,  Proctotretus,  351, 
maryinatus,  Gecko,  282. 
luarginatus,  Hemidactylus,  282. 
marina,  Rana,  80. 

Testudo,  431. 
americana,  Testudo,  441. 
marinae pullus,  Testudo,  432,  441,  454, 
Marine  toad,  80. 
marinit  viridis,  Testudo,  454. 
uiarinus,  Bufo,  80. 
maritima,  Rana,  25. 
maruioratu,  Actinemys,  465,  466. 

Cbelouia,  455. 
marmorala,  Emys,  406. 
marmoratus,  Cyrtodactylus,  Gymnodacty- 

lus,  305. 
Seps,  203. 

mannoratus,  Goniodactylus,  304,  305. 
Liolaemus,  329. 


488 


INDEX. 


Mediterranean  Tortoise,  The,  432. 
Meerschildkrote,  432. 
melanostictus,  Bufo,  92. 
merianae,  Sal  valor,  203. 
meriani,  Monitor,  203. 
merremi,  Coluber,  159. 
merremi,  Liophis,  159. 
Metaeus,  96,  97. 

tiinidus,  97. 

mexicana  strumosa,  Lacerta,  411. 
Miorolophus,  313,  314,  322. 
lesson  ii,  314. 
peruvianus,  314. 
midas,  Chelonia,  455. 
milliusii,  Phyllurus,  304. 
mindanensis,  Hylarana,  52,  53. 
mitis,  Contia,  125. 
Moco,  275. 

moco,  Lygosoma,  Oligosoma,  Tiliqua,  246. 
Mocoa,  245,  251. 

zelandica,  246. 
modestum,  Phrynosoma,  392. 
modestus,  Doliosaurus,  409,  410. 
moluccana,  Agatua,  412. 
monarchies,  Gecko,  Platydactylus,  292. 
monarchus,  Gekko,  292. 
Monitor,  202. 

meriani,  203. 

teguixin,  203. 

varius,  196. 
monitor,  Lacerta,  Tupinambis,  203. 

Teguixin,  Tejus,  203. 
Monitoridae,  195. 
Morelia,  115. 

argus,  115,  116. 
punctata,  116. 

spilotes,  116. 

mosaica,  Ptychodeira,  349. 
mosaicus,  Proctotretus,  349. 
multicarinata,  Mabuya,  228. 
multifasciatus,  Euprepis,  228. 

Scincus,  258. 

multilineatits,  Scincus,  261. 
multimaculatus,  Ortholaemus,  372. 
multlmaculatus,  Liolaemus,  372. 

Bell,  Proctotretus,  369. 


mvltimaculatus,  D.  &  B.,  Proctotretus,  372. 
muric.ata,  Agama,  Granimatophora,  Laeer- 

ta,  414. 

muricatus,  Amphibolurus,  414. 
Muricated  Lizard,  414. 
mutilatus,  Heiuidactylus,  277. 
mutilatus,  Peropus,  277. 
mydas,  Chelonia,  453. 

Euchclonia,  454. 

Testudo,  448,  453. 


N. 


Nalala,  471. 

Nalla  wahlagillee  pam,  185. 
nasicorne,  La  Tortue,  432. 
nasicornis,  Testudo,  426. 
nasus,  Hyla,  65. 
nasuta,  Elosia,  65. 
Natrix  aryus,  116. 
Naultinus,  293,  308,  309. 

brevidacfi/lus,  294. 

elegans,  309. 

graii,  309. 

granulatus,  294. 

maculatus,  294. 

pacificus,  294. 

punctatus,  309. 
nelulata,  Dipsas,  142. 
nebitJatus,  Coluber,  Petalognathus,  142. 
nebulatus,  Sibynon,  142. 
ncbulosus,  Cystignathus,  33,  34. 
neglectus,  Peropus,  278. 
negre,  Eumece,  268. 
nitjer,  Triton,  13. 
niyra,  Emys,  466. 
niyricollis,  Agama,  318. 
nigrita,  Emoa,  268. 
niyromaculata,  Ptychodeira,  853. 
nigromaculata,  Rhytidodeira,  353. 
nigromaculatus,    Liolaemus,    Proctotretus, 

Tropidurus,  353. 
nigropunctata,  Tiliqua,  261. 
nigropunctatus,  Scincus,  261. 
nitidus,  Liolaemus,  334,  335. 


I  X  D  E  X. 


489 


nitidus,  Tropidurus,  335,  339. 
noctua,  Scincus,  249. 
noctuum,  Oligosoma,  249. 
nodosa,  Pleurodema,  38. 
nodosus,  Cystignathus,  38. 
Notophthalmus  torosus,  5. 


0. 


obtusatus,  Cerberus,  170. 
occidentalis,  Sceloporus,  383. 
oceanica,  Gehyra,  273. 
oceanicus,  Gecko,  273. 
ocellata,  Rana,  29. 
ocellatus,  Bombinator,  38. 
ocellatus,  Leptodactylus,  29. 
octolineatiis,  Scincus,  258. 
Oiacopoda,  428. 
Oligosoma,  245,  254. 

nwco,  246. 

noctuum,  249. 

zelandicum,  246. 
olivacea,  Caouana,  Thalassochelys,  436. 

Chelonia,  431,  435. 
olivacea,  Leptochelys,  435,  436. 
olivaceus,  Liolaemus,  Tropidurus,  340. 
OPHIDIA,  105. 
Ophidians,  105. 
Ophiodes,  224. 

striatus,  225. 
Ophiophthalmes,  219. 
OPHIOPHTHALMI,  219. 
Oplurus  torqualus,  319. 
orbiculare,  Hallow.  Phrynosoma,  396. 

Holbr.  Phrynosoma,  403. 

Wiegm.  Phrynosoma,  392,  395. 
orbicularis,  Agama,  Phrynosoma,  395. 
orbicularis,  Tapaya,  394,  395. 
ordinoides,  Eutaenia,  153. 
ordinoules,  Tropidonotus,  153. 
Oreodeira,  419,  420. 

gracilipes,  420. 
oregonensis,  Heredia,  11. 
ornatissima,  Saccodeira,  823. 
ornatissima,  Tapaya,  396. 


ornatissimum,  Phrynosoma,  396. 
ornatum,  Phrynosoma,  398. 
ornatus,  Bufo,  80,  85. 
Ortholaemus,  368. 

beaglii,  369. 

fitzroii,  373. 

multimaculatus,  372. 

oualensis,  Hemid&cty\\if,Perodactylu$,  273. 
oxycephala,  Rhytidodeira,  353,  354. 
oxycephalus,  Liolaemus,  Tropidurus,  354. 
Oxyglossus,  44. 


P. 


pacifica,  Gehyra,  273,  294. 
pacificuss,  Gecko,  294. 
pacificus,  Naultinus,  294. 
papuana,  Halophila,  55. 
papuana,  Rana,  55. 
parvulus,  Cystignathus,  35,  36. 
parvus,  Hylodes,  63. 
patagoniensis,  Callirhinus,  139. 
pectinatus,  Liolaemus,  333. 

Bell,  Proctotretus,  330. 
Ptyyoderus,  330. 

pectinatus,  D.  &  B.  Proctotretus,  333. 
pelagica,  Heteronota,  306. 
pelagiorum,  Chelonia,  431. 
Pelamide  bicolore,  185. 
Pelamys,  184. 

bicolor,  185. 

pelamys,  Hydrophis,  185. 
Pentadactylus,  293. 
Pentonyx,  294. 
Peripia,  279. 
Perodactylus,  273. 

oualensii,  273. 
peroni,  Wagleria,  42,  43. 
peronii,  Ablepharus,  Cryptoblepharus,  220. 
Cystignathus,  43. 
Python,  116. 
Peropus,  277. 

mutilatus,  277. 
neglectus,  278. 

peruvianus,  Microlophus,  314. 
123 


490 


INDEX. 


peruvianut,  Stellio,  Steirolepis,  314. 
Petalognathus,  142. 

nelulatus,  142. 
Petia,  219. 

phacophorus,  Discodactylus,  300. 
Phrynosoma,  388,  389,  402. 

blainvillei,  392,  401. 
brevirostrum,  392. 
lufonium,  392,  403. 
conutum,  392,  403. 
coronatum,  392,  400. 
dowjlassii,  392,  398. 
harlani,  392,  403. 
hernandesi,  392. 
mc'calli,  392. 
modestum,  392. 
orl/iculare,  Wiegm.,  392, 395. 
Holbr.,  403. 
Hallow.,  396. 
orbicularis,  395. 
ornatissimum,  392. 
ornatum,  398. 
planiceps,  392,  403. 
platyrhinos,  409. 
platyrhinum,  392. 
regale,  392,  406. 
sokms,  392,  401. 
wiegmanni,  392,  395. 
Phyllodactylus,  297,  300. 

vittatus,  297. 
Phyllurus,  302. 

cuvieri,  303. 
inermis,  304. 
milliusi,  304. 
platurus,  330. 

phylhirus,  Gymnodactylus,  Stellio,  303. 
pickeringi,  Eutaenia,  150. 
pickeringii,  Eutaenia,  150. 
picta,  Dendrophis,  129. 
pictus,  Coluber,  129. 
Leptophis,  129. 
Liolaemus,  Proctotretus,  365. 
pictus,  Eulaemus,  361. 
Pinnata,  428. 
Pituophis,  133,  134,  139. 
catenifer,  135. 


Pituophis  wilkesi,  137. 
Pityophis,  134. 

plagiocephalus,  Cryptoblepharus,  220. 
plagiocephalus,  Scincus,  220. 
planiceps,  Phrynosoma,  392,  403. 
Platemys  macquaria,  462. 
platicaudvs,  Gecko,  303. 
plalura,  Hydrophis,  185. 

Lacerta,  303. 
platurot,  Anguis,  185. 
platurus,  Cyrtodactylus,  Gymnodactylus, 

Stellio,  303. 

platurus,  Phyllurus,  303. 
Platurus,  180. 

colubrinus,  183. 
fasciatus,  181. 
laticaudatus,  180,  181. 
Platycormae,  313. 
Platycorms,  313. 
Platydactylian,  294,  309. 
Platydactylus,  290. 

delalandii,  289. 
duvaucelii,  294. 
monarchus,  292. 
platyrhinos,  Doliosaurus,  409. 
platyrhinos,  Phrynosoma,  409. 
platyrhinnm,  Phrynosoma,  392. 
platywa,  Agama,  303. 
platyurus,  Crossurus,  281,  286. 
platyurus,  Gekko,   Hemidactylus,   Stellio, 

282. 
Platyurus,  281,  282. 

schneiderianm,  282. 
Pleodontes,  201. 
Plethodon,  8. 
Plethodont,  7. 
PLETHODONTIDAE,  3,  7. 
Pleurudelcs  californiae,  5. 
Plturodema,  37. 

arunco,  38. 
bibroni,  38,  88. 
bufonium,  38. 
darwini,  38. 
elegans,  40,  41. 
nodosa,  38. 
PLEURODONTES,  313. 


INDEX. 


491 


Pleurodonts,  216,  313. 
Podinema,  202. 

teguixin,  203. 
poeppigi,  Bufo,  90. 
pollicaris,  Thecadactylus,  288. 
pomarii,  Hoplodactylus,  294. 
prasinus,  Dendrophis,  131. 
pretiosa,  Rana,  20,  21. 
principis,  Elgaria,  214. 
Pristidactyles,  199. 
Proctotretus,  322,  326,  327,  329. 

biironii,  352. 

chi/ensis,  340. 

cyanoyaster,  348. 

darwinii,  361. 

femoratus,  344. 

fitzinyerii,  Bell,  366. 

D.  &  B.,  365. 

yracilis,  341. 

intermedius,  348. 

kingii,  350,  351. 

maijellanicus,  351. 

mosuicits,  349. 

multimaculatus,  Bell,  369. 
D.&B.,372. 

nigromaculatus,  353. 

pectinatus,  D.  &  B.,  333. 

pectinatus,  Bell,  330. 

pictus,  365. 

sitjnifer,  366. 

eplendidus,  329,  330. 

stantoni,  347. 

tenuis,  358. 

icieymannii,  Bell,  373. 

D.  &  B.,  352. 

Psammophis  temminckii,  161. 
psammophidlus,  Pseudelaps,  178. 
psammophis,  Elaps,  178. 
psaiumophis,  Pseudelaps,  178. 
Pseudelaps  psammophidius,  178. 

psammophis,  178. 
pseudocarelta,  Chelonia,  441. 
pseudomydas,  Chelonia,  454. 
Ptychodeira,  328,  340,  341,  350. 

cyanogaster,  347,  349. 

femorata,  344. 


Ptychodeira  filzingeri,  365. 
gracilis,  341. 
intermedia,  348,  349. 
mosaica,  349. 
nitjromaculata,  353. 
xignifera,  367. 
stantoni,  341,  347. 
wiegmanni,  352. 
Ptychopleures,  Cyclosaures,  205. 
Ptychopleuri,  205. 
Ptygodtres,  341. 
Ptyyoderm,  841. 

pectinatus,  330. 
punctata,  Morelia,  116. 

Teira,  200. 

punctatus,  Liolaemus,  358. 
Naultinus,  309. 
punctatus,  Python,  116. 
punctulatvs,  Leptophis,  116. 
purpurescens,  Xenodon,  167. 
Pygodactylus,  224. 

yronovii,  225. 
Pygopus  cariococca,  225. 

striatus,  225. 
Python  boaeformis,  170. 
peronii,  116. 
punctatus,  116. 
Pythonians,  115. 


Q. 

quadrivittatus,  Steirolepis,  114. 


B. 

Kabdion,  119. 

occipitale,  120. 
Rachites,  229,  230. 
Rana,  17,  52,  54. 

arunco,  38. 

aurea,  48. 

aurora,  18. 

caerulea,  62. 

draytoni,  23, 


492 


INDEX. 


liana  esculenta,  26. 

labyrinthica ,  29. 
marina,  80. 

americana,  80. 
maritima,  25. 
ocellata,  29. 
papuana,  55. 
typhonia,  29. 
pretiosa,  20,  21. 
temporaria,  25,  26. 
thaul,  88. 
viridis,  25,  26. 
Ranhyla,  52. 
KANIDAE,  16. 
Ranidella,  17,  44. 

signifera,  44,  45. 
Raniformes,  16. 
Ranoidea,  47. 

aurea,  48,  62. 
flavo-viridis,  50. 
jacksoniensis,  48. 
resplendens,  48. 
regale,  Phrynosoma,  392,  406. 
regilla,  Hyla,  60. 
resplendens,  Ranoidea,  48. 
Rhinechis,  189. 
Rhinoceros  turtle,  426,  432. 
Rhinoderma,  71,  72. 

signifera,  72. 

rhodonielas,  Amphiesma,  165. 
rhodomelas,  Tropidonotus,  165. 
rhynchops,  Homalopsis,  170. 
Rhytidodeira,  328,  349,  350. 
bibroni,  352. 
Kingi,  350,  351. 
magellanica,  351. 
nigromaculata,  353. 
oxycephala,  353,  354. 
wiegmanni,  352. 
roseus,  Cystignathus,  33. 
rufa,  Anguis,  Eryx,  Illyria,  Tortrix,  109. 
rufa,  Cylindrophis,  109. 
rufescens,  Eumeces,  Lacerta,  Scincus,  228. 
rufescens,  Tiliqua,  227. 
rufus,  Anguis,  Cylindrophis,  109. 
russelii,  Cerberus,  170. 


S. 


Sabrina,  106. 

tessellata,  106. 
Saccodeira,  322. 

ornatissiina,  323. 

Safeguard,  The  great  American,  203. 
Salamandra  beecheyi,  5. 

indica,  290. 

jejfersoniana,  13. 

luguliris,  5,  8. 

Salamandre  ou  gecko  de  Linneus,  291. 
SALAMANDRIDAE,  3,  4. 
Salva/or,  202. 

merianae,  203. 
samoensis,  Emoa,  265. 
samoensis,  Eumeces,  265. 
SAURIA,  191. 
Saurians,  191. 
Sauridis,  328. 

modestus,  328. 
Saurophlhalm.es,    223. 
SAUROPHTHALMI,  223. 
Sauvegarde,  Le,  202. 
Sauvegarde  d'Amerique,  La,  203. 

La  grande,  203. 
sealer,  Bufo,  80,  92,  93. 
scaled  Tortoise,  428,  441,  453. 
scapularis,  Hyla,  60. 
Sceloporus,  377,  378. 

frontalis,  384,  385. 

gracilis,  386,  387. 

occidentalis,  383. 

undulatus,  379. 
Scelotes,  224. 
scheuchzeri,  Scytale,  109. 
Schiddil,  185. 

schlegelii,  Thalassophis,  185. 
schneideriana',  Laeerta,  282. 
Hurria,  170. 

schneiderianus,  Platyurus,  282. 
schneiderii,  Homalopsis,  170. 
schokari,  Dipsas,  129. 
Scinci,  218. 

scincicauda,  Elgaria,  210. 
scincicauda,  Tropidolepis,  210. 


INDEX. 


493 


SCINCIDAE,  218. 

Scincoidea,  218. 

Scincoides,  218. 

scincoides,  Scincus,  Tiliqua,  333. 

Scincoidiens,  218. 

Scincus  agilis,  261. 

atrocostatus,  264. 

bistriatus,  261. 

celestinus,  270. 

crotaphomelas,  233. 

cyanurus,  270. 

*//y«M,  233. 

multifasciatus,  228. 

multilineatus,  258. 

niyropunctatus,  261. 

noctua,  249. 

oclolineatus,  258. 

plagiocephalus,  220. 

rufescens,  228. 

scincoides,  233. 

taeniolatus,  25S. 

tuberculatus,  233. 

undecimstriatus,  258. 

SCOLECOPHIDES,  106. 

scutigera,  Cephalopeltis,  217. 
scutif/erum,  Lepidosternon,  217. 
sci/tale,  Anguis,  109. 
Scytale  scheuchzeri,  109. 
Sea  Serpents,  184. 
Sea  Tortoises  or  Turtles,  428. 
sebae,  Euprepis,  228. 
Seps  marmoratus,  203. 
serialis,  Leptodaetylus,  29. 
Serpens  arabica,  116. 
Serpents,  Sea,  184. 
Shell  tortoise,  442. 
sibon,  Coluber,  142. 
Sibynon,  142. 

nebulatus,  142. 
sieberi,  Ctenosaurm,  375. 
signifer,  Eulaeraus,  366,  367. 
siynifer,  Liolaemus,  Proctotretus, 

deira,  367. 
signifera,  Kanidella,  44,  45. 

Rhinoderma,  72. 
snake,  Australasian,  116. 


Ptycho- 


snakes,  Worm,  106. 

Solaris,  Phrynosoma,  392,  401. 

SPHARGIDAE,  428,  429. 

Sphargis,  429. 

spilogaster,  Tropidonotus,  145. 

spilotes,  Coluber, 'Echidna,  Leptophis,  JIo- 

relia,  116. 

splendidus,  Proctotretus,  329,  330. 
spixii,  Eumeces,  Tiliqua,  261. 
squamata,  Eretmochelys,  442. 
squamosa,  Caretta,  442. 
squamosa,  Testudo,  442. 
stantoni,  Proctotretus,  347. 
stantoni,  Ptychodeira,  341,  347. 
Steganopoda,  462. 
Steirolepids,  322. 
Steirolepis,  314. 

peruvianus,  314. 

quadrivittata,  314. 

thoracica,  314. 

tigris,  314. 

xanthostigma,  314. 
steUatus,  Bufo,  80. 
Stellio^erurianus,  314. 
phytturus,  303. 
jplalurus,  303. 
platyurus,  282. 
torqualus,  318. 
vndulatus,  379. 
Stettiones,  312. 
Stellionidae,  312. 
Stellionina,  312. 
Stenocormae,  313. 
Stenocorms,  313. 
Stenodactylian,  309. 
Stenostoma,  106. 
striatus,  Anguis,  109. 

Bipes,  Pygopus,  225. 
striatus,  Ophiodes,  224. 
Strongylures,  201. 


tabulata,  Testudo,  465. 


124 


494 


INDEX. 


Tachybates  mabuya,  233. 
Tachymenis,  173. 

chilensis,  173. 
taeniolata,  Hinulia,  258. 
taeniolata,  Lacerta,  Lygosoma,  Tiliqua,  258. 
taeniolatus,  Scincus,  258. 
Taeniophis  tantillus,  161. 
tantillus,  Taeniophis,  161.  • 
Tapaya,  394. 

brevirostris,  397. 
cornuta,  403. 
douglassi,  397. 
hernandesi,  395. 
orbicularis,  394,  395. 
ornatissima,  396. 
Tapayaxin,  395,  403. 
tapayaxin,  Lacerta,  403. 
Tapayea,  394. 
Tapayes,  394. 
taraf/uira,  Agama,  319. 
Taraguira,  317,  318,  319. 

torquata,  318. 
Tarentola,  289. 

delalandii,  289. 
Taricha,  4. 

laevis,  5. 
torosa,  5. 

teguixin,  Le,  203. 
Teguixin  monitor,  203. 
teyuixin,  Lacerta,  monitor,  Podinema,  203. 
teguixin,  Teius,  202,  203. 
Teidae.,  201. 
Teira,  200. 

punctata,  200. 
Teius,  201. 

teguixin,  202,  203. 
Tejus,  202. 

monitor,  203. 

temminckii,  Drovnicus,  161. 
temminckii,  Lygosoma,  236. 

Psammophis,  161. 
temporaria,  liana,  25,  26. 
tenebrosa,  Xiphonura,  14. 
tenebrosum,  Amblystoma,  14. 
tennis,  Calamaria,  123. 
Liolaemus,  358. 


tenuis,  Chelonia,  459. 
Eulaemus,  358. 
Lodia,  122. 
teres,  Gekko,  291. 
tessellata,  Sabrina,  106. 
tessellatum,  Typblops,  106. 
TESTUDINATA,  426,  427,  461,  462. 
Testudines,  462. 
TESTUDINIDAE,  470. 

Testudinis  marinae pullus,  432,  441,  454. 
Testudo,  470. 

australis,  470. 
atra,  451. 
caouana,  431. 
caretta,  431,  440,  441. 
cepediana,  430,  435. 
cephalo,  431. 
corticata,  431. 
imbricata,  440,  442. 
japonica,  454. 
marina,  431. 

ame.ricana,  441. 
marinis  viridis,  454. 
mydas,  453. 
nasicornis,  426. 
pedibus pinniformis,  432. 
squamosa,  442. 
tabulata,  465. 
viridis,  453. 
viridisquamosa,  453. 
Testuggine  di  mare,  432. 
Tetronyx,  290. 
teyougouazou,  Le,  203. 
teyuguacu,  Lacerta,  202. 
Thalassidae,  428. 
TKalassites,  428. 
Thalassochelys,  429,  430,  435. 
atra,  451. 
caouana,  431,  432. 
corticata,  431,  435. 
olivacea,  436. 
Thalassophis,  184.  • 

scltlfyelii,  185. 
thaul,  Bufo,  38,  88. 
thaul,  liana,  88. 
Thecadactylus  pollicaris,  283. 


INDEX. 


495 


thoracica,  Steirolepis,  114. 

The  great  American  safeguard,  203. 

The  Loggerhead  Turtle,  432. 

The  Mediterranean  Tortoise,  432. 

thunbergii,  Caretta,  454. 

tigris,  Steirolepis,  114. 

Tiliqua,  229. 

affinis,  228. 

albolabris,  261. 

buchanani,  220. 

carinata,  228. 

cyanura,  270. 

frcycinetii,  264, 

ffiyas,  233. 

kieneri,  270. 

indian,  228. 

lessonii,  270. 

moco,  246. 

nigropunctata,  261. 

rufescens,  227. 

scincoides,  233. 

spixii,  261. 

taeniolata,  258. 

whitii,  238. 

zelandica,  246. 
timidus,  Metaeus,  97. 
torquata,  Taraguira,  318. 
torquatus,  Ecpltymotcs,  319. 

Stellio,  Tropidurus,  318. 
torosa,  Taricha,  5. 
torosus,  Notophthalmus,  Triton,  5. 
Tortoise,  the  Mediterranean,  432, 

Scaled,  428. 

Tortoises,  Sea,  or  Turtles,  428. 
Tortrix  lottae,  111. 

rufa,  109. 

Tortue  Ji  ecailles  vertes,  La,  454. 
caouane,  La,  432. 
caret,  La,  441. 
de  mer,  454. 
franche,  La,  454. 
kaouane,  432. 
nasicorne,  432. 
verte,  454. 
TREMATODEIRA,  3. 
Trematod&res,  3. 
triedrus,  Hemidactylus,  284. 


Triton  ensatus,  14. 
ermanni,  5. 
granulosus,  5. 
lugubris,  8. 
niger,  13. 
torosus,  5, 
Tropidoboa,  117. 

bibroni,  117. 

Tropidogaster,  Dura.  &  Bibr.,  402,  403. 
Tropidogaster,  Fitz.,  402. 

cornutus,  403. 
Tropidolepis  (in  part),  378. 

scincicauda,  210. 
undulatus,  379. 
Tropidonotus  junceus,  145. 

ordinoideg,  153. 
rhodomelas,  165. 
spilogaster,  145. 
Tropidurus  chilensis,  340. 
heterolepis,  314, 
maculatus,  367- 
nigromaculatus,  353, 
nitidus,  335,  339. 
olivaceus,  340. 
oxycephalus,  328,  354. 
iorquatux,  318, 
tuberculatus,  319. 
tuberculata,  Agama,  318. 
tuberculatus,  Ecphymotes,  Tropidurus,  3 19. 

Scincus,  233. 
tuilee,  la,  441. 
Tupinambis  monitor,  203. 

variegatug,  196, 
Turtle,  green,  433,  453. 
Leather,  428. 
Loggerhead,  432. 
Rhinoceros,  426,  432. 
Turtles  or  Sea  Tortoises,  428. 
Tylopoda,  462. 
Typhlopians,  106. 
Typhlops  tessMatum,  106. 
typlionia,  Rana,  29. 
typhonius,  Leptodactylus,  29. 

U. 

undecimstriatus,  Scincus,  258. 


496 


INDEX. 


unicolor,  Liolaemus,  334. 

undosa,  Hombronia,  240,  241. 

undulata,  Agama,  Lacerta,  379. 

undulatus,  Sceloporus,  379. 

undulatus,  Stellio,  Tropidolepis,  Uromastix, 

379. 

URODELA,  1,  2. 
Urodeles,  2. 
Uromastix  undulatus,  379. 


V. 


vagrans,  Eutaenia,  154. 

VARANIDAE,  194,  195. 

Varanids,  194,  312. 

Vuraniens,  195. 

Varanus  varius,  196. 

varia,  Lacerta,  196. 

Variegated  Lizard,  203. 

variegatus,  Hydrosaurus,Tupinauibis,  196. 

varius,  Hydrosaurus,  196. 

varius,  Monitor,  Varanus,  196. 

venusta,  Chionia,  230. 

venustus,  Euprepis,  229,  230. 

venutissimus,  Erythrolamprus,  169. 

verrucosus,  Hemidactylus,  284. 

verruculatus,  Gecko,  Hemidactylus,  284. 

verticillatm,  Gekko,  291. 

venis,  Gecko,  Gekko,  291. 

vetustus,  Bascanion,  127. 

violacea,  Cantoria,  156. 

violacea,  Coronella,  156. 

Viper,  blowing,  134. 

Vipera  argus,  116. 

virgata,  Chelonia,  437,  438. 

viridis,  Chelonia,  453,  454, 

Rana,  25,  26. 
viridis,  Testudo,  453. 
viridisquamosa,  Testudo,  463. 
vitiensis,  Halophila,  57. 
vittatus,  Diplodactylus,  297. 


vittatus,  Phyllodactylus,  297. 
vomerina,  Elosia,  69. 
vorax,  Gehyra,  274,  275. 
vulpecula,  Doryura,  286. 
vultuosa,  Agama,  412. 


W. 

Wagleria,  17,  42. 

dorsalis,  42. 
peroni,  42,  43. 
Wenona,  111. 

Isabella,  113,  114. 
plumbea,  112. 
tohitii,  Tiliqua,  233. 
wiegmanni,  Phrynosoma,  892,  395. 

Ptychodeira,  352. 
wiegmanni,  Rhytidodeira,  352. 
wiegmannii,  Bell,  Proctotretus,  373. 

D.  &  B.  Proctotretus,  352. 
Liolaeinus,  373. 
wilkesi,  Pituophis,  137. 
wilkesii,  Pituophis,  137. 
Worm  snakes,  106. 


X. 

xanthostigma,  Steirolepis,  114. 
Xenodon  ancorus,  167. 

purpurescens,  167. 
Xerobates,  471. 
Xiphonura,  13. 

jeffersoniana,  13. 
tenebrosa,  14. 


Z. 

zelandica,  Mocoa,  Tiliqua,  246. 
zelandicum,  Oligosoma,  246. 
ZONURIDAE,  204,  205. 


BHI7BKSIT7